The

original of this

book

is in

the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright

restrictions in
text.

the United States on the use of the

http://www.archive.org/cletails/cu31924067146773

CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 1924 067

46 773

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

OR

ENOCH

TRANSLATED FROM THE EDITOR'S ETHIOPIC TEXT

AND EDITED WITH THE INTRODUCTION NOTES AND INDEXES OF THE FIRST EDITION WHOLLY RECAST ENLARGED AND REWRITTEN
TOGETHER WITH A REPRINT FROM THE EDITOR'S TEXT OF THE GREEK FRAGMENTS

By

R. H.

CHARLES,

D.Litt., D.D.

FELLOW or MERTON COLLEGE lELLOW OF THE BHITISH ACADEMY

OXFORD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1912

HENRY FROWDE,

M.A.

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVEKSITY OF OXFORD

LONDON, EDINBURGH, KEW YORK

TORONTO AND MBLBOUENE

TO

THE WARDEN AND FELLOWS OF MERTON COLLEGE

PREFACE
This
is

not so

much a
first

second edition as a

new

book.

brief

comparison of the
this clear

edition

and the present work

its

will

make

even to the cursory reader.

Alike in the translation

predecessor.

and

in the

commentary it forms a vast advance on

it

I cannot claim to be satisfied with

and yet twenty additional years spent in Apocalyptic and Biblical studies have not, I would fain hope, been fruitless with regard to the
even as
it

stands,

present work.

was made from Dillmann's which was based on five MSS. With a view to this translation the present editor emended and revised Dillmann's text in accordance with nine hitherto uncollated Ethiopic MSS. in the British Museum, and the Greek and
translation in the
first

The

edition

edition of the Ethiopia

text,

standing every care he

of the first edition in

Latin fragments which had just come to light, but notwithfelt his work in this respect to be of a

wholly provisional character.

From

the date of the publication

1893 he

steadily

made preparation

for

an edition of the Ethiopic text and of the Greek and Latin -fragments. This text, which is exhaustive of existing textual materials in these languages, was published by the University Press in 1906, and from this text the present translation is made. A new and revolutionary feature in the translation is due to the
editor's

discovery of

the

poetical

structure of a considerable
;

"portTon of the work.

to

I call it revolutionary

for such

it

proves

be in respect of the critical problems of the text.

By

its

means

the lost original of the text is not infrequently recovered, phrases and clauses recognized as obvious interpolations, and not a few lines restored to their original context, whose claims to a place
in the text

were hitherto ignored on the ground of the weakness

of their textual attestation.

During the past eighteen years the criticism of the book has made undoubted headway, and that, I am glad to say, mainly in The idea of a Grunclthe direction defined in the first edition. by most of the chief scholars in this schrift, which was accepted field till its appearance, and to which I strove and not in vain The to give the coiqi de grace, is now universally abandoned.
critical

advance made in the present volume

is

not of a revohi-

vi

Preface

apphcationary character, but consists rather in a more detailed first edition. tion of the principles of criticism pursued in the

In
and

my

first

edition I said that a

knowledge of

Enoch was

Apocalyptic indispensable to N.T. students. The further study of Christian, in the score of Jewish and
Biblical literature,
still more fully years that have since elapsed, has convinced me add here that to the O.T. student And I might of this fact. understand many of the it is likewise indispensable, if we would

To the biblical schokr problems underlying O.T. prophecy. Jewish and Christian theology 1 Enoch is and to the student of the most important Jewish work written between 200 B.C. and 100 A.D. For a short account of the book the reader should
consult the Introduction, 1. I cannot help expressing here
scholars are
still

my

deep regret that Jewish

the true child

so

backward

in recognizing the value of this

literature for their

own

history.
its

Apocalyptic

is

of Prophecy,

and became

true representative to the Jews from

moment that the Law won an absolute autocracy and made the utterance of God-sent prophetic men impossible except through the medium of Pseudepigraphs, some
the unhappy
in Judaism,
of which, like Daniel, gained

an entrance despite the

Law

into

the O. T. Canon.

It

is

true that eminent Jewish scholars in

America and elsewhere have in part recognized the value of

Apocalyptic literature, but, as a whole. Orthodox Judaism
confesses
still

champions the one-sided Judaism, which came into being after the Fall of Jerusalem in 70 a.d., a Judaism lopped in the main of its spiritual and prophetic side and given over all but wholly to a legalistic conception of religion. It is not strange that since that disastrous period Judaism became to a great extent a barren faith, and lost its leadership in the

and

still

spiritual things of the world.

I cannot close this Preface without recording

my

deep obliga-

tions to the officials of the University Press for the skill, care

and expedition with which they have carried this work through and likewise acknowledging the very helpful service rendered to me by a promising scholar, the Rev. A. L. Davies, in the
correction of proofs, the verification of references,

and at times

the acquisition of fresh materials.

24

Baudwell Eoad, Oxford.

Jane
1, 1912.

CONTENTS
PAGE

Geneeal Inteoduction

1. 2.

ix-cx
ix-xii
xii-xiii

Short Account of the Book

The

Title

...
.

3. Ita
4.

Canonicity

xiii-xiv
.

5.

The Greek Versions. Editions of these Versions The Relatione of the G' and G to each other and
(the Ethiopio Version)

xiv-xvi
to

E
xvii-xix

6, 7.

8. 9.

The Latin Version and Quotations The Ethiopio Version Ethiopic MSS. Relation of the Ethiopic MSS.
.

xix-xx xx~xxi
xxi-xxvii

Editions of the Ethiopic Version 10. Translations

Critical Inquiries

.... ........
Enoch
.

xxvii-xxix

11. 12,

The

.......
....
...
of

xxix-xxx
xxx-xlvi
xlvi-lii
lii-lvi

Different Elements in 1

13. Characteristics 14.

15.

and Dates of the Different Elements The Poetical Element in 1 Enoch Original Language of Chapters 6-36 Aramaic;

Ivi

Chapters 1-5,
16.
17. 18.

19.

37-104 Hebrew The Influence of 1 Enoch on Jewish Literatui'e The Hebrew Book of Enoch The Influence of 1 Enoch on Patristic Literature The Influence of 1 Enoch on the New Testament
. .
.

Ivii-lxx

Ixx-lxxix
Ixxix-lxxxi
.

Ixxxi-xov
xcv-ciii
ciii-cx

20.

Theology

The Book op Enoch. Special Inteoductions, TeansLATioN, Critical ajjd Exegetical Notes
. .

1-272
1-63

Section I (oliapters i-xxxvi) Introduction. A. Critical Structure and Dates. B. Relutionof (e) 91-104. C. The this Section to (a) 72-82 (6) 83-90

Proilem and its Solution Tkanslation and Critical and Exegetical Notes
Section II.

....
;

1-4

4-63

The Parables

(chapters xxxvii-lxxi)

64-146
its

Introduction.
the rest

A.

Critical Structure.
C.

B. Uelation of 37-71 to

of the Book.

Solution

........
The Date.

D. The Problem and

Tkanslation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

Section III. The Book of the Coubses of the Heavenly LumiNABIES (chapters Ixxii-lxxxii) B. Its Introduction.' -A. Its Critical Structure and Object. Independence of 1-36. C. Its Calendar and the Knowledge therein implied Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

64-68 69-146

147-178

.....

147-150 151-178


viii

Contents
PAGE
. .

Section IV. The Dkeam- Visions (chapters Ixxxiii-xc) Introduction. A. Critical Stntctiire. B. Relation of this Section to (a) 1-36 C. The Date. D. The (6) 91-lOi. Problem and its Solution Translation and Critical and Exegetioal Notes
; .

179-217

179-182 182-217

Section V (chapters xei-civ) Introduction. A. Critical Structure. B. Relation o/" 91-104 to D. The C. Authorship and Bate. (a) 1-36 (Jb) 83-90.
.

218-2/2

Problem and its Solution Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

.....
.

218-223 224-272

Appendix I. The Gizeh Gbebk Fragment (i-xxxii) and THE Geebk Fragments preserved in Syncbllus' 273-305 Chronogeaphia

Appendix

II. The Son op Man Its meaning in Jewish Apocalyptic and the New Testament 306-309
; .

Index

I.

Passages and Phrases Closely Parallel or Connected with 1 Enoch .311-314

....

Index

II.

Names and Subjects

315-331

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

i.e.

ENOCH

INTKODUCTION
1.

Shout Account op the Book.

It

is

seldom that authors attain to the immortality which

for,

they hope

and

it

is

still

more seldom that anonymous

authors achieve this distinction.

distinction that the authors of the

And
Book

yet

it

is

just such a

of

Enoch have

achieved.

That such should be ultimately

to the time

his lot

was the deep-rooted con-

viction of one of this literary circle.

He looked forward (104^^^^^)

'

when

his writings

would be translated into various

a cause of joy and

languageSj and become to the righteous

uprightness and

much wisdom^

This hope was to a large degree

realized in the centuries immediately preceding

and following the

Christian era,

when the currency

of these apocalyptic writings

was very widespread, because they almost alone represented the

advance of the higher theology in Judaism, which culminated
in Christianity.!

But our book contained much

of a questionable
it fell

character^

and from the fourth century of our era onward

;

into discredit

and under the ban

it

of such authorities as Hilary,

Jerome, and Augustine,

gradually passed out of circulation,

till

and became
found
it,

lost to the

knowledge of Western Christendom

over a century ago, when an Ethiopic version of the work was

in

Abyssinia by Bruce,

who brought home

first

three

MSS.

of

from one of which Laurence made the

modern

translation

' Nearly all the writers of the New Testament were familiar with it, and were more or less influenced by it in thought and diction. It is quoted as a genuine production of Enoch by St. Jude, and as Scripture by St. Barnabas. The authors of the Book of Jubilees, the Apocalypse of Barucb, and 4 Ezra, laid it under contribution. With the earlier Fathers and Apologists it had all the weight of

a canonical book.

X
of

Tlie

Booh of Enocli
till

Enoch.

It was not^ however,

similar works have

recent years that the

to

Enoch and
owing
historical

begun

come

into their

Book of own

to their immeasurable value as being jDractically the only

memorials of the religious development of Judaism from 200 B.C. to 100 a.d., and particularly of the development of that side of Judaism, to which historically Christendom in
large measure owes
its existence.

The Book of Enoch is for the history of theological development the most important pseudepigraph of the first two centuries Some of its authors and there were many belonged to B.C. the true succession of the prophets, and it was simply owing to the evil character of the period, in which their lot was cast,

that these enthusiasts and mystics, exhibiting on occasions the

inspiration of the O.T. prophets,

were obliged to issue their works

under the aegis of some ancient name.

to be the highest

The Law which claimed

tolerate

and

final

word from God could

no fresh

message from God, and

of

so,

when men were moved by

the Spirit

God

to

make known

their visions relating to the past, the

present,

and the future, and to proclaim the higher

pseudonymous publication.

ethical truths

they had won, they could not do so openly, but were forced to
resort to

To
It

describe in short compass the

Book

of

Enoch

is

impossible.
It

comes from

many

writers

and almost as many periods.

touches upon every subject that could have arisen in the ancient
schools of the prophets, but naturally
it

deals with these subjects

in an advanced stage of development.

Nearly every religious

if

idea appears in a variety of forms, and,

relation to their contexts

these are studied in

to observe that

and

dates,

we cannot fail

in the age to

which the Enoch

literature belongs there is

fixity

move-

ment everywhere, and nowhere dogmatic

and

finality.

And though

at times the
is

movement may be

reactionary, yet the

general trend

onward and upward.

In fact the history of

the development of the higher theology during the two centuries

before the Christian era could not be written without the
of

Book

Enoch.

From what

has been already said

it

is

clear that

no unity of

iniroaucuon
time, authorship, or teaching
is

xi
Indeed, certain

to be looked for.

considerable portions of the book belonged originally not to the

Enoch
of the

literature at

all,

but to an earlier work,

in

i.

e.

the

Book

of

Noah, which probably exhibited

work into which
of
it

some degree the syncretism

This
54''-552, 60,

was subsequently incorporated.

Book

Noah
the

clearly

embraced chapters 6-11,

65-6925^ 106-107.1

As regards
e.

Enoch elements, the

i.e.

oldest portions of

them

are

likewise pre-Maceabean,
i.

12-36, and probably 90^-^ 9P^-",

the Apocalypse of Weeks.

all

were in
still

probability written

The Dream Visions, i. e. 83-90, when Judas the Maccabee was

B.C.,

warring, 165-161 B.C., 72-82 before 110

B.C.

the Parables,

37-71 and 91-104, 105-64

The authors

of all the sections belong to the Chasids or their

successors the Pharisees.

Conflicting views are advanced on the Messiah, the Messianic

kingdom, the origin of

resurrection,

sin,

Sheol, the final judgement, the

of the future
life.

and the nature

There
is

is

an

elaborate angelology and demonology, and

to the calendar

much

space

devoted

and the heavenly bodies and

their

movements.

Babylonian influences are here manifest and in a slight degree

Greek.

The Book
Aramaic

of Enoch, like the

Book

of Daniel,
in

was written

originally partly in
original
is

Aramaic and partly

Hebrew.

From an

derived 6-36, and possibly 83-90, while the

oris:inal.

rest of the

book comes from a Hebrew

is

To determine
little

these questions categorically

a task of no

difficulty,

seeing that for foui'-fifths of the text

of a translation,

we have only a

translation

and that such

close affinities

exist

between

Hebrew and Aramaic.

Ethiopic into either
is

For the resemblances between the two

languages are so great that frequently retranslation from the

sufficient to explain corruptions in the

former.

There has accordingly been great divergence of opinion

but in the opinion of the present writer,

on
1

this question,

who

Portions have been preserved in Jubilees 7^""" 10'"^^, but the date of this
is

Noachic literature

at latest pre-Macoabean.

xii

The Book of Enoch

has spent considerable time on the problem, the balance of evidence

is

decidedly in favour of the view above stated.

In the course of
writer that

his studies it

suddenly dawned upon the

verse.

much

of the text

was originally written in

This discovery has frequently proved helpful in the criticism of

difficult passages,

and the recovery

of the original in a multitude

of cases.
2.

The
various

Title.
titles,

Our book appears under

enumerated as follows
1,
:

which

may

be briefly

Euoch.

Jude 14

eirpoijiriTtvtTev

e^6o/xos airo 'A8a/x 'Ei'cbx

Kiywv.

Ep. Barn.

iv.

3 ws 'Ei'wx

A-ey^'-

Clem. Alex.
oixoho^&v
T(o

Uclot/. Frop/i.
:

(Dindorf,

iii.

456)

AavujX Xtyei

'Evdx

also in
vi.

iii,

474.
rai

Origen,

I?i

loannem
ev

25 wy iv

'Er^x yiypa-nTai

Contra

Celsum

V.

54 t&v

tm

'Ev(i)\ yeypafjLfjifvuiv.

Tertullian,
iv
'

De CuHu
"
;

Fern.

ii.
'

10

'

Ut Enoch
.
. .

refert'; JJe Idol.

.

Enoch praedicens

xv

Spiritus

praeceeinit per

Enoch \
Anatolius of Laodicaea (cited by Ens. IT.E.
Ei^oj^ p-o-drnxaTa).
2".
vii.

32. 19

to.

T<j)

T/ie

Books of Enoch.
Section
]yook

This

is

probably the oldest

title.
:

The
921

fifth
frpiie

of

the

book

itself

written by Enoch'. book which Enoch wrote.' In 82i Enoch says to Methuselah
'

opens with the words 108i begins: 'Another

:

All these things I

am
'

recounting to thee
:

and given thee

books concerning
father's hand.'

all

these

so preserve

... the books from thy

'.

14^
i.

The book

of the words of righteousness

'

The

third Section,
'.

e.

72^, begins,

The book

of the courses of

the luminaries

These passages imply a plurality of books.

oldest title,
it

But though apparently the

independent attestation.
T. Jud. xviii. 1 T. Lev. X. 5 (A)
It
is

has not the oldest

found in the following works

'Ej.'a)x

(^AS^)

Iv /St/SAois

tov hLKaiov.

xa^ais yeypa-nTai ev j3i/3Xots 'Erwx.

Introduction
Oi-igen, Contra Celsum, v.

xiii

54

to.

(inyeypafif).4va tov 'Evii>x l3LJ3\l.a

lu

Num. Homil.
Pistis

xxviii.
(ed.

'

In

libellis

qui appellantur

Enoch

'.

Sophia

Schwartze, p! 245) 'Ea in secundo libro leu,

'.

quae

scripsit

Enoch

Syncellus {ChronograpJiia, ed. Dind.),

j3il3\[ov TOV 'Eviaxi.

i.

p.

20
i.

ex tov npaiTov
p. .21, 47.

The same phrase

recurs in

Cf.

42

e/c

TOV TTpuiTov Xoyov 'Kvdx.-

Here and
is

in the preceding

work

the division of Enoch into books

clearly recognized.
6.
:

There

were
3.

five

such divisions or books; see

This
title is

Book of Enoch.
[a,

found in
i]

T. Lev. X. 5
TOV bmaiov.

(leg) Kadois

-nepiiyj^i

(> abf)
iv.

^ljSXos

'Ehmx

Origen,
suo

De

Princ.
'.

i.

3.

'

In Enoch libro':

35 'in

libro

Enoch

ita ait

Hilary, Comment, in Ps. cxxxii. 3 'Fertur id de quo etiam

nescio cuius liber exstat''.

Jerome,

De

Viris ilhistr. iv
eit. i.

'De

libro

Enoch qui apocryphus

est'.

Syncellus, op.

60 ws

kv ry /3^;3Xa) avTov 'Ez/wx. <t>epfTai.

But
and

this title so

may

refer merely to one of the books of

2-

Enoch,

come under
Jub. 211"

3.

Words of Enocli.

This

title

has the oldest external attestait

tion.

Tor

thus I have found

written in the books

of of

my

forefathers and in the words of Enoch,

and

in the words

Noah'.
T. Benj.
ix. 1

otto

XoyiW (=
14^
:

Xo'ycoi'

fi-d)

'Eiiajx

'''^

hiKaiov.

This

title finds

some
;

justification in 1
'

Enoch

1^

'

Words

of the
'.

blessing of
4.

Enoch '

book of the words of righteousness

Writing of Enoch

T. Lev. xiv. 1
T. Sim. v. 4, T.
Tertullian,

OA)
Cultu

'lyvmv

anb ypa^rjs 'Evdx-

See also in

Naph.

iv. 1.

De

Im.

i.

3 'Scio scripturam Enoch

cum

Enoch eadem

scriptura etiam de
3.

domino praedicarit

'.

Its Canonicity.
the Testaments of the Twelve

The

citations of

Enoch by

Patriarchs and by the

Book

of Jubilees

show that

at the close

xiv

The Book of Enoch

of the second century b. c, and during the first century b. c, this

book was regarded in certain

circles as inspired.

When we come
this

down

to the iirst century a.d.,

we

find that it is recognized as

Scripture by Jude.
recognition
f)

See under

2, 1.

In the next century

Ae'yet

is

given amply in the Ep. Barnabas xvi. 5

Ibegatio

yap

ypacpri

by Athenagoras,

pro Christianis 24 a rois

!rpo(j)^Tais fKTTicpdvTjTai

(referring to

Enoch); in the third cen\\,

tury by Clem. Alex.

iv.

Hcloff.
.

Prophet.

see 2, 1
. .

by Irenaeus

6.

12 'Enoch

placens

Deo

legatione ad angelos
i.

fungebatur^; by TertulliaUj Dc Cultu Fem.

see 2, 1;
i.

3,

Be

Idol,

xv,

by Zosimus

of Panopolis^ quoted in Syncellus (Dind.

ypaffiai,

24) TovTO ovv

f(f>a(Tav ai ap-^alai kol ai 6elai

on ayyeXoC
of

TLves

(nedvfjLriaav

tSiv

yvvatK&v.

After the third century the

Book

of

Enoch

fell into discredit

and gradually passed out

circulation.

4.

The Geeek Versions.

Editions of these Veesions.

in part been preserved.

The Greek Versions have only

ters

Chap-

1-32^ and 19^-21^ in a duplicate form were discovered in

at

1886-1887

Akhmim by

the Mission Arch^ologique Fran9aise

in 1892.

at Cairo, and published

by M. Bouriant

These are

designated as Ge, and Gs^ and Gs^ in the case of the duplicate
passage.

Large fragments have been preserved in Syncellus,

S^-g* in a duplicate form.
|.j,g

namely 6-10" 158-16^ and

are designated as

These

G= and

G=i, G'^ ^^ ^j^g ^^^^ ^j

duplicate

passage.

The
par
les

chief literature on these fragments

is

as follows

Bouriant, FragmenU grecs du Hvre d'jStwch.

Memoires puhUes

memhres de

la

Mission arclieologique frau^aise au Caire,

torn, ix, pp.

91-136, 1892.
is

This

is

praiseworthy as a
errors.

first edition,

but the text

disfigured

by many

L'tlvangile et
livre d' Enoch.
les

V Apocalypse de

Pierre avec

Texte pnllie en facsimile par

grec du V heliogravure d'apres

le texte

photographies du manuscrit de Gizeh.

Paris, 1893.

Dillmann, Sitzungsberiehte
schaften

d. kgl.
li-liii,

Preuss. Ahademie d. Wissenpp.

zu Berlin, 1892,

1039-1054, 1079-1092.

Introduction

xv

These studies are of course good, and several of this seholar^s

suggestions are excellent.

In

his comparison of the Ethiopic

benefit of

and Greek Versions he had the

having collations of

qtu

before him.

These gave him no inconsiderable advantage

article takes

in dealing

with the problems before him, though his

cognizance of only a limited number of readings where these

MSS.

furnish a superior text.

d' Henoch,

Lodsj Le Livre

Fragments grecs decouverts a

AMmim,
and

puhVies avec les variantes

Paris,

du

texte 6tJuopien, tmduits et annates.

is

1892.

Lods'

contribution

learnedj

scholarly,

judicious, but as he

had the misfortune

to base his

work on

the corrupt text published by Dillmann in 1851, a large portion

of his conclusions

was

vitiated from the outset.

Charles, The

In this work I

Oxford, 1893. Book of Enoch, pp. 318-370. an exhaustive comparison of the Greek attempted

and Ethiopic
several stages

texts,

and carried the

criticism of the materials

this department.

beyond previous scholars in

vol.

Swete, The Old Testament in Greek,

HI.
.

Eadermacher,
J. Flemmitig

Das Buch Henoch,

herausgegeben

von

1901.

und L. Baderm.acher, pp. 18-60, 113-114. Leipzig, This text, on the whole, is well edited and forms an
editions.
is

advance on preceding
taken. Dr. Radermacher
in his

But, unless I

am

greatly mis-

not a Semitic scholar.

This deficiency

equipment proved a sore handicap

is

in the task

he undertook.
is

How

a purely classical scholar to edit a Greek text which

?

Greek in vocabulary, but largely Semitic in idiom

that our text the
(13
is

To show
adduce
fv

of this character
:

it will
ri

be

sufficient to

following passages

22^

ov

Trrjyri

tov

v&aros

avTu
'.

....
<5

~iB'n)

'

in

which

there

is
.

the
.
,

spring
HtJ'X)

of water
'

17^ fv

ot

ovres

e/cet

yiyvovrai (DE'
it
is

where the

dwellers become'.
01

Here,

true,

e/cei

could be taken with

avrov
(,
, , ,

ovTS.

32^ ov

ecrdiova-tv

ayiov tov
'.

KapiTOv

"IB'N

ma)

'

whose holy

fruit

they eat

The him
its

editor's failure to

recognize this idiom in 16^ has led

in such a

to

emend the

text

way

as to obliterate wholly
:

original form.

The
S>v
to.

unemended

text runs

otto

fjixipas

....

Oavarov

atj)'

xvi
nviviiara

The Book oj Emcli

hvopevoiieva
is

rfjs

fvxvs

rrjs

aapKos

avrm^
in

is

Semitic construction
corrupted

supported by
it

though

a shghtly
I

form.

Hence
&v.

must be preserved, though as

is

pointed out in 1893, there

yiy&vTu^v

according to

the loss of t&v

before

a(f

This

very phrase,

moreover,

r&v
it

yiyiLVTit^v is

found in G, though this version inserts after

a gloss

(?)

containing the names

of the three orders of giants

of

as they are given in the

Targum

Jonathan on Gen.

e^"*.

The text and notes are accurately edited, but there are some In v. 6 Radermacher reads ot ajxiavToi as an emendation errors. of the corrupt reading which he says is ajxa toi and not aixapTrjToi,
\

as Bouriant

and Lods

stated.

Bouriant and Lods were certainly

wrong, and Dillmann's edition and mine, which were necessarily

based on the work of these scholars, shared in their error.
autotype reproduction of the text was not published
the issue of these editions.
till

The
after

But

if

Bouriant and Lods deciphered

It reads
a!j.ap\Tot.

the

MS.
p
is

wrongly, so also has Radermacher.

partially obliterated, but
it

The

is

unmistakable in the
possibly
a\xiavToi.

photographic reproduction of the

MS. Hence we might

but certainly not into

emend

afiaproi into avapLaprriToi,

Notwithstanding, this forms a serviceable edition of the Greek.

Another fragment

is

found in a Vatican Greek MS., No. 1809,

This was published by Mai,

written in tachygraphie characters.

Pairnm Nova BMiotlieca, tom.

in the

ii,

and deciphered by Gildemeister

ZDMG.,
in

1855, pp. 621-624, and studied afresh

ii.

by von
from

Gebhardt

Merx' Archir,

243, 1872.

Besides the above,

references to or Greek quotations explicitly or implicitly

Enoch

are found in the Ep. of Barnabas (see

ii.

iv.

xvi. 4, 6)

Justin Martyr, Apol.

Athenagoras in his Upea-^iCa, x

iii.

Clement Alex.,
Strom,
vi.
iii.

JSclogae Prophet,

456

(ed.
v.

Dindorf)

iii.

474;

9;

Origen, Contra Celsum,

i.

52, 54;

In loaunem,
viii.

25

(Lommatzsch,

241);

Clementine

Homilies,

12.

Since these last afford but slight help in correcting the text,
shall do

we

no more here than refer to Lawlor's

article

on

this subject

in the Journal of Philology , xxv.

1

164-225, 1897.

have given the idiom in Hebrew, though the original was in Aramaic.

Introduction
5.

xvii

The Relations
AND TO

op the G= and

Gs to each othee

(the Ethiopic Version).

(??.

(a)

G* more original than

These two fragments are closely

of

related

and yet exhibit marks

Aramaic

independence.
to the

They

are

closely relatedj

and probably go back

same Greek

transla-

tion of the

text, since they present in so

text.

many

passages

identically the

same

On
Gs

the other

hand G' has

in several

passages a different and undoubtedly better order of text.

Thus
Thus

& rightly

places 7^"^ of

(or rather its equivalent of 7^~^)

7i. 2

after 8* of Gs.

For manifestly

gi-^ precede T^-^.

it

alone preserves the original order.

The angels went

sorceries

in to the

daughters of men,

who

bare to

them

three classes of giants.

And

the angels taught their

women

and incantations

(yi, 2^_

Then

follows a detailed account of the art, which each

of the leading

twenty angels taught mankind.

And

after this

the giants turned against

men and began

list

to devour their flesh

(G= 81-3

Qg

81-3 73-5),

It will be observed that in 8^

Ge

is

very defective compared with G in the

various angels.

of the offices of the

The

additional elements in G here could not

office

have been written by a Greek, for in every instance the

constitutes

when

translated into

Aramaic a play on the name

Similarly in
6''

of

the angel
of the
to

who

discharges the
is

office.

the order

names

of the angels

different

and G^

is

here preferable

GsE.
Again, 8* of G has preserved in
all

probability a

more

original

text than

prayer of

G^E. For it is natural men as they were slain by

first

that the substance of the

the giants should be given

when

it

is

referred to in 8*.

Here, indeed, G= presents a

duplicate text, and both texts give the prayer in question.

Gs E,

on the other hand, do not give the words of the prayer till 9^, when the angels are presenting it before God. G' in Semitic
fashion gives the prayer in extenso here also.
tional clauses {-nopeuov kiK.) in

Again the
see note

addi-

G=

lO^. *

belong most probably to

the original

work but have been

lost in

G^ E,
its

on

10^-

The same
as
is
1370

is

true of the addition in G^ 9^ with

lO"'
i^.

peculiar diction,

clear from a comparison of

xviii

The Bool of Enoch

Finally G' preserves several right readings over against

G^ E.

Thus

hT}<Tov

in lO^i

where Gs

corruptly read brikaxrov, KaraKpidri

in IQi* where
(6)

Gs E

read KaTaKava-dfj.
(?

Cp. also

10'^.

Belations of
it

and G9

to

E.

Even the most

it

superficial

study makes

clear that

and Ge are more

closely related

than

and G= or G= and Gs.

translated from a

Indeed the evidence makes

clear that

E loas
of G9.

MS. which was

also the parent or ancestor

This follows from the fact that the same corruptions

appear in
exists.

G^E

over against true readings in G= where this

rofar (G ilnov);
;

Thus they both give impossible readings in 10' fewa10" h-l]k<i>(TOv (G= h^(Tov) ; 10^* fKaraKavo-^fj 14^ \l6op\)^a(f>v (a mistranslation of the Aramaic (G* KaraKptef/)
Gs; \^^ \opo% (Gs.
;

original)

E=

otj-o's)

(corrupt for opao-ij?);

15^ \av(aripatv (G^ avdpanrwv)

feTTOiTjcrav ior eTroiTj^Tjo-ar
TOiv.
;

18* f /Safxrafovras ev ve(l>iKri ; 22 25* fei'j Co^rfv ; 28^ fcnrb tS>v cn!epiJ.d-

In

9''

all

the authorities are corrupt, but

G^

agree

closely.

On
Gil

the other hand

preserves certain original readings lost by

and

in 6^
/3.

Thus E G' rightly add avTols after kyivvriOr]a-av vice versa. and read ^acnXths t&v ^aaiXevovrcav in 9* where Gs reads
irdi'Tbiv ttiv

T&v amvMv, and

e^ovaiav,
eis

e^ovaiav in 9* where

G^ reads

-rraaav

T.

and

attest er raij d-qXeiaLs in 9^

and

eis

oAXtjAovs e^

avT&v

avTovs in 10", which

in both cases omits.

More-

over, in

9"^^^

the corruption in

E =

ra

ei's

avTovs (for eas avrovs so

offers

G')

is

easy of correction, whereas

G^

the corrupt aias.

In the following passages GO omits clauses and piassages preserved

hy E.
Igs,
6,

Thus
11^ g^j^j^

it

omits by hmt. clauses in

9i>

10" 12^ 14^ 15^

2^, all
i''
'^^

without any such intelligible ground

G^' *

3 and 4
^

except six words, words and clauses in

161 191 226,8 241.2 971
clauses preserved hy G'J in

9^ lO^"'

I41* 15*'

On

the other hand

lOi'
^

omits words and

22=*- *

li' " 5I' ^

137 1425 1511 20^

26i.

Naturally Gs and
it is

have severally developed corruptions which

generally possible to

emend

in either case

by the help

of the

other.

In the following passages

in
5'^;
TO. ixiTO.

presupposes
;

op.ov /^era for

o^ovvTai

avra for ij.(Ta\\a iu 8I

avdyai for &i'ayv& in 13*;

Introduction
fiviTTrjpLov

xix

for fivpioiv in IS'^*; ms eiprjvalai for ets ireip^fay in 19^;

in 20^
;

Aau

for

x^y

koLXoi for KaXot in

22''''

Corruptions of
^> ^' ^'

G8

will be

found in the following passages

1^'
7,

5^ 6* 9*'
23'''

IQi' 131 146,8,13,15,18,19 3^58,9 iQ^ 3^73,7 18*,

11

21"22=>"'''

24= 26^ 31=.

(c)

From

the above facts

tvhich

it

follows that G9 and

des'ujnate x,

E spring from
x and

a commoti ancedor
(?*

we may

and

thai this

proceed ultimately from the same original, the first Greek transla-

tion

of the Booh of Enoch?-

Hence the genealogy

as follows
:

of the above

docurrients

might be represented

Original Greek Translation from the Semitic

G=

Gt'

E
6.

The Latik Version and Quotations.

constitutes

The Latin Fragment, which

a very imperfect

reproduction of 106^^^*, was discovered in 1893 in the British

Museum by
in
it

Dr. James, the present Provost of King's College,

Cambridge, and most kindly placed at

my service
IT,

for publication

my

edition of 1 Enoch in 1893.

In the same year he issued

in the

Cambridge Texts and Studies

No.

3,

Apocrypha

Anecdola, pp. 146-150.

The
and
is

test has suffered from additions, omissions, and corruptions,

very seldom a

literal

rendering of the original for

it

many

words together.

Notwithstanding,

makes some contribution

to the formation of a better text of 106.

This

MS.

further

may

point to a Latin translation, or at

least to a partially
(1)

completed Latin translation of Enoch; for

it

occurring in the midst of original Latin treatises

appears

to
^

have been found in Latin by the collector or scribe of these

This conclusion hardly seems adequate to explain
all

the

phenomena mentioned

on pp. xvii-xix. These postulate not only the occurrence of duplicate rendering.s in the Greek translation, but most probably also the occurrence of variants in the

Hebrew

original.

b2

XX
treatises.

The Booh of Enoch

(2) It lias suffered

mucli in the course of tradition,

and may, therefore, go back

was not reprobated

when the Book of Enoch generally, and when a Latin translation would
to a date
(3) It does

have been acceptable.

not show signs of being an excerpt from a collection of excerpts, such as we find in the Greek fragment of Enoch, 89*2-; but standing as it does
it

without any introductory note or explanation,

looks as

if it

had been drawn directly from at

of Enoch. It
is

least

a larger Latin fragment

possible that the absurd statement

with which the fragquin-

ment opens

'[Cum

esset

Lamech annorum tricentorum

'

quaginta] natus est

ei filius

originally referred to Methuselah,

to the

who was 355

years old

when Noah was born according

of a son being born to him.

LXX

Chronology.

speaks here of Methuselah taking a wife

for his

son Lamech and

Latin Quotations.

These have been collected most fully by

Dr. Lawlor in his article in the Journal of Classical Philologi/,

XXV. 164-225.
7.

The Ethiopic Version.

in twenty-nine

The Ethiopic Version has been preserved

of which
fifteen are to be found in

MSS.
these

England, eight in France,

four in Germany, one in Italy, and one in America.

Of
is

MSS.
and

there are only three of

which

my

knowledge

indirect

slight,

but not yet too slight to enable

value and their affinities with the other

me to estimate their MSS. These MSS. are

p and

z,

^z.

Of

these z indeed

was most kindly lent to the and whilst I was present the

Bodleian Library for

my

use,

but unhappily I was absent part

of the time of its sojourn there,

officials of

the Bodleian did not notify

it

me

of its arrival.
b.

,z is of

no account as
regards p, this

is

merely an exact transcript of

Next

as

MS.

formerly belonged to Lord Crawford, and

was

lent

by him

to the editor of the

German

edition of the

Ethiopic text of Enoch which appeared in 1901, but since that

date this
to lend
it

MS.
or

passed into the hands of a lady,

who

refused

any other MS.

in her possession to the Bodleian

Introduction
Libraiy for the use of English editors.
I have directly examined twenty-two,
i.

xxi

Of
e.

the remaining

MSS

g^gmqtu, abfkiklno,
i.

and suvwy-fi-fi.
fhikliio.
as the owners of
for the space of

Of

these I photographed thirteen,

i.

e.

g^gmqtu,

Five others,
^a-fi

e.

ahy-^a^h, I

had no need

to photograph,

most kindly put these

years, while

MSS.

at

my

service

two

aby were always

at

hand

for

consultation in the Bodleian, to which

purpose by the
I

Munich

Library.

y had been lent for that Of the Abbadian MSS. rsvw

while at Abbadia.

made

collations

on a number of

test passages

These readings are appended in foot-notes on these

following
list,

MSS.

in the

and are

sufficient to

show the

affinities of these

MSS. amongst MSS.

of

of the second class.

collation of

Finally, as regards

cdex I have used Dillmann's

cde and a photograph

X which I procured from the Vatican. had

d
at

Thus

for the construc-

tion of the present text I have

my

service photographs
five

of fourteen

MSS.

g^^^m qiii, the constant use of the

collations of e
e,

MSS.
p
Four

aby^a ^j, Dillmann^s

other

Flemming's

collation of

(which I have used sparingly)

in

all

twenty-three

MSS.

MSS. rsvw

have collated

sufficiently to
z (for ^z

determine their

character.

a transcript
that
it is

be ignored as Of the remaining MS. of b) it is enough that we have Flemming's assiirance

may

closely related to

abcde.
was made apparently
in

The

division of

Enoch

into chapters

the sixteenth century.

The

division into

108 chapters was made

as
it

by Dillmann without MSS. authority, but

has been followed

by

all

subsequent scholars

it is

here adopted for the sake of conis

venience.
h,

The above

division

indeed found in one MS.,

i.

e.

but this

MS. was unknown

text.

to

Dillmann when he made

his

text.

Moreover, the chapters in h vary frequently in length

from those in Dillmann's

8.

Ethiopic
is

MSS. :
3 cols.

The

full list of

the

MSS.

as follows

a. Bodley,

No.

4.

Large quarto.

40

foil.

105 chapters.

Latter half of 18th cent.

'

Enoch

only.^
1838-.

Laurence issued a transcript of this MS. in

xxii
i.

The Book of Enoch

Large quarto.
141
foil.

Bodley, No. 5.

3 cols.

18th cent.

(?).

Enoch (98 chapters), Job, Isaiah, 12 Minor Prophets, Proverbs, Wisdom, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Daniel.
c.

Frankfort MS.
18th cent.
Octateuch.

Riipp. 11.

1.

34 x 30 cm.

181

foil.

3 cols.

In

several

hands.

Enoch (98 chapters). Job,

d.

Curzon MS.

Quarto.

91

foil.

2 cols.

Enoch (102 chapters).

Job, Daniel, 4 Ezra, Sirach.

e.

Curzon MS.

Small quarto.

from another hand.

Apocryphal book.
/.

Marginal notes 2 cols. 101 foil. Enoch (98 chapters?), Samuel, Kings, and

British

Museum.

2 cols,
//.

Add. 24185 (Wright's Catalogue, 1877, No. Enoch only. 106 chapters. of 23 lines. 19th cent.
6).

5).

Brit.

Mus. Orient. 485 (Wright, No.

cols,

190

foil.

23 X 19 cm.

of 23

or 24

lines.

First half of 16th cent.

Enoch
1

(without division into chapters), Book of Jubilees.

1

On foil.

68*-

77^ a duplicate of chapters 97*^^-1 08^"

to g.

is

inserted from another

MS. akin
,,f/.

See next MS.

is

This MS. consists only of 97''l'-108'", and

found in

foil.

168^-

177* of

17.

It is inserted
91^^.

between the

last

word and
r/.

the last

but one of

It is

written by the same scribe, but the text

though belonging
h.

to the best type differs

from

Brit.

18th cent.

Mus. Orient. 484 (Wriglit, No. 7). 3 cols, of 50 or 51 lines. Enoch (108 chapters), Octateuch, Jeremiah, Daniel,

Ezekiel, 1-4 Ezra, Tobit, Judith, Esther, Sirach,

/.

Brit.

Mus. Orient. 486 (Wright, No.

Chapters
l-eO^^"-

8).

cols,

of 29

lines.

18th cent.

missing.

Nos.

of remaining

chapters eraseil.
l\

Enoch, Samuel, Kings, Jeremiah, Sirach.

3
cols,
1

Brit.

Mus. Orient. 490 (Wright, No. 12).

of 30 lines.

18th cent.

Enoch (107

chapters), Job, Daniel,

Ezra, Isaiah,

12 Minor Prophets.
/.

Brit,

Mus. 24990 (^\'right, No. 13). 3 cols, of 31 lines. 18th cent. Enoch (divided into chapters, but no numbers supplied). Job, Books ascribed to Solomon. Isaiah, 12 Minor Prophets, Daniel. Mus. Orient. 491 (Wright, No.
18th cent.
Job, 12
3 cols, of 27 lines.

m.

Brit.

219 foil. 40 x 32 cm. 15). Enoch (without division into

Tobit,

chapters).

Minor

Prophets,

Judith,

Esther,

Maccabees.

Introduction
n.

xxiii

Brit.

Miis. Orient.

18th cent.
Jeremiah,
0.
1

492 (Wright, No. 16). 3 cols, of 30 lines. Enoch (87 chapters), Books ascribed to Solomon,

Ezra, Canticles, Sirach, Judith, Esther, Tobit.

Brit.

Mus. Orient. 499 (Wright, No. 23). 3 cols, of 31 lines. Sirach, Daniel, Enoch (106 chapters), Isaiah, 12 Minor Prophets.
18th cent.
the

J).

Formerly in

possession

of

Lord Crawford

now

in

the

Rylands Collection.

67

foil.

39

X33 cm.

3 cols.

17th cent.

Enoch and other books.

q.

Berlin

MS.
foil.

Peterm.

II.

Nachtr. No. 29
2 cols, of

(Dillmann's Cat.
lines.

1).

167

17X14

cm.

13 to 14
only.

16th cent.

Without diTision into chapters.

r.

Enoch

Abbadianus 16 (vid. Cat. raison. de mss. ethiop. appartenant tt ^. d'^ifcadifj, Paris, 1859). 19th cent. Enoch (77 chapters) and other works. This is a poor MS., but it exhibits a few
good readings.^

.>'.

Abbadianus

30.

18th cent.

Enoch and other works.

This

is

a poor MS., but has some notably good readings.^

f.

Abbadianus
There are

35.

40x35

cm.

3 cols, of

38 to 39

lines.

17th cent.
notes.

many

erasures

and

corrections

and marginal

The
as

latter belong to the later type of text,

and are designated

the

The division into chapters is marked in the margin on few folios. Enoch, Job, Samuel I and II, Kings, Chronicles, Books ascribed to Solomon, Prophets, Sirach,
i^.

first

1-4 Ezra, Tobit, Judith, Esther.

u.

Abbadianus

55.

191

foil.

51

X 39 cm.

3 cols, of

48 to 50

lines.

Possibly as early as the 15th cent.

chapters) and other works.

after chapter 83.
V.

Enoch (without division into Text of Enoch much abbreviated

Abbadianus
Copy made

99.
for

70

foil.

23 X 17 cm.

cols.

19th cent.

M. d'Abbadie from a MS. in high estimation among the native scholars. This MS. has all the bad characteristics of the later type of text, but has some excellent Enoch only.^ readings.
IV.

Abbadianus 197.
17th or 18th cent.
For further
See

157

foil.

26X23

cm.

3 cols, of

29

lines.

Enoch (98 chapters) and other works.

'

deEci'iptions see

my

Ethiopic Text, Tntrod.

p. xx.

my

Ethiopic Text, p. xxi.

xxiv
X.

The Booh of Enoch

(cf.

Vatican MS. 71
1831, T.T.

Mai, Script, veterum nova

collectio,

Romae,

2, p. 100).

27

foil.

3 cols, of 32 lines.

171h cent.

Enoch
!/.

only.

98 chapters.
61
foil.

Munich MS.
17th cent.

30.

25x15

cm.

2 cols, of

20 to 28

lines.

Division into chapters only at the beginning.

Enoch
2;.

only.
(see Zotenherg's Cat.).

Paris

MS. 50

17th cent.

Enoch (division

into chapters only at the beginning)

i2.
iffl.

and other works.

Paris

MS.

49.

18th cent.

Copy of

6.

Garrett MS.
1

17x12
Enoch
71

cm.

2 cols, of 22 lines.

19th or end of

8th cent.

only.
foil.,

j&.

Westenholz MS.

of which

first

and

last

2 cols, of 24 lines.

18th cent.

106 chapters.

two are empty. Enoch only.

Relations of the Ethiopic MSS.

Two forms of text, a, (3, of ivliich There are two forms of the Ethiopic text.
(a)

(3

is

late

and secondary.
represented

The

first is

hj g-^gmqtu (and
forth designate

in
a,

some degree by

n),

which we

shall henceits

by

and the second, which owes

origin to

the labours of native scholars of the sixteenth and seventeenth

centuries,

by

all

the remaining MSS.,

i. e.

/3.

The

result of

these labours has been on the whole disastrous

for these scholars

had neither the knowledge

materials to guide

of the subject-matter nor yet critical

them

as to the

form of the

text.

Hence

in

nearly every instance where they have departed from the original
unrevised text they have done so to the detriment of the book.

But

it

is

not to be inferred from the above that a

always

represents one type of text

and

/3

another type opposed to the

is

former
as each
in a

for the attestation of neither group

wholly uniform,

group

is

divided within
a.

itself.

This statement holds true

much

greater degree of

Indeed, the cases are compara-

tively

whole from /3. Fifty readings out of fifty-one which any editor must adopt will have the support of one MS. singly as g, m, q, t, u, or of groups such as
differs as a
in,

few where a

gq,qt,g

u,

g m\q, gm t,gm u,

&c.,

and the

fifty-first

time of

Introduction
the undivided
a.

xxv

For instances

of the latter see 1^ (note 83), 8^

(note 34), 10^ (note 36),

48), 15^ (note 24).^

W^

(note 28),

10"

(note 7), 10^2 (note

is

Moreover, when the attestation of a

divided, the individual or group of a attesting the right reading

will often

have the support of

/i

or of groups within

/3.

The
of

above facts serve to prove that the recension was not

tlie viorlc

a few years, lut was rather a process which culminated in such a text as we find in
{b)
/3
j3,

hut particularly in the

/3

MS.

v.

or groups in

sometimes preserve the original

texts.

Again

it is

noteworthy that in a limited number of eases

/3

preserves the

original text
(c)

where a

is

secondary .^
affinities
is

The character and

of the chief MS8.

g.

Of

the

MSS.
MS.

of a, g
it

decidedly the best all-round

MS.
all

This does not mean that

has more unique and right readings

than any other

of the older type of text, but that

when

the good points of the various out an easy

first.

MSS.
,i

are

summed

up, g comes

In the

first

thirty-two chapters g alone attests

the right reading in 6* (note 37)

17^ (note 27), 18^ (note 33),

it

215 (note

8),

28^ (note 11).

In 89*^ (note 4)

has only the

support of n, the best of the second class

MSS.

This
of

MS.

has

been made the

It exhibits

basis, so far as

any single MS. can,

my

text.

much

strange orthography and bad grammar, and

many
with

corruptions.

Notwithstanding
of the ancient text.

it is

by
was

far the best reprethis

sentative

we have

It

MS.

together
for

that I used

translation
^g.

when emending Dillmann's text and commentary which appeared in 1893.

MS., which has already been
described,

my

This

shows

certain idiosyncrasies in 103^^^', where it uses the first person

over against the third in the other

agrees in turn with g, m,
q,
t,

MSS.

Outside this chapter

it

u or with combinations of these or

/3,

with one or more of these combined with

related to g.

but

it is

most nearly

m.
^

This

MS.

is

in

some respects the weakest of the older

my edition of the

The references enclosed

See further

in brackets are to the critical notes in

Ethiopic text, 1906.

'

my

Ethiopic Text,

p. xxii.

xxvi
grouij.
its

The Booh of Enoch

It attaches itself so closely to g that
its

we must assume
where we have
^g is

having come under

influence.

This fact becomes of

importance when we come to chapters

both g and
^g.

97*"'-108i",
its

In the vast majority of

unique readings

unaccompanied by m.

Yet somehow
^g.

);/

has been influenced by

'

the readings both of g and

it

In 10^ (note 33)

and 17* (note 36)

alone attests the primitive text, in 7^ (note 9) alone with /,

in 15^^ (note 21)

and
q.

with

I soy.

Though teeming with every form of error incident to the transmission of a text in the way of additions, corruptions, and omissions, this MS. contains a larger number of unique original Thus it alone readings than any other used in our text. preserves the original text in 9* (note 21),^ 10" (note 16), 14^
(note 39), 21^ (note 24),
22="

(note 25), 24^ (note 41), 26^ (note

It approximates

33), 27* (note 47), 32* (note 31). to

more

closely

g
t.

j(/ 7)1

than
is

to

u.
it

This

a most interesting MS.,^ as

gives the older type

of reading in the text

and the

later either over erasures or

above

the line or in the margin, with the rejected words in the text

The corrector has not done his work thoroughly. Accordingly many of the older readings remain untouched. The
bracketed.

work

of erasing has been so frequently perfunctory that it

is

generally possible to decipher the original text.

Moreover,

in

some cases the

Cf. 1" (note 5). 1
I

correction represents a return to the older text.

As g ^g m

are closely connected, so are

and

u.

is

the least original of the

MSS.

of the first class.

first

Thus

it is

hardly ever right alone.

chapters see 10^" (note
1

For one instance in the

thirty-two

3).

The
This

references enclosed in brackets are to the critical notes in

my

edition of

the Ethiopic text, 1906.

'^

MS. is

notable also from the fact that for the Books of Samuel and Kings

it

alone exhibits a third type of text diverging from the two types of text in

circulation in Abyssinia.
later or Vulgate.

These were the

this

iirst

and primitive type of

text

and the

Where

repeatedly agrees with the

MS. diverges from these two classes of text it Hebrew (Massoretic) text. Subsequently a corrector

worked over

this

those peculiar to this

MS. and erased readings belonging to the first class, as well as MS. which were derived from the Hebrew, and substituted

readings of the second or Vulgate type.

Introduction
u.
is

xxvii
it

This

MS. would form

is

a good third to g and q but that

83, for nearly

so

imperfect

after chapter

one-seventh

of

the entire book

omitted in the course of 83-108.

in

These

omissions

ai'e

made

the most capricious way.

Sometimes

words, sometimes phrases, sometimes whole sentences and para-

graphs are excised to the entire destruction of the

withstanding as w
recorded
all
its
is

sense.

Not-

a valuable

MS.

have most faithfully In chapters 1-32

it

omissions and changes.

alone preserves the true text in 3 (note 23),^ 4 (note 33),

(note 40).
n.

2^

Of MSS.

of the second class n

is

by

far the best.

text,

Indeed,
it

though in the main embodying the second type of

attests
I

more unique and

or V.

oiiginal readings in chapters

1-32 than m or

Thus

it

stands alone in giving the original text in 9^^

(?).

(note 15),i 103 (^ote 37), 10' (note 21), 22' (note 29)
of

Alone

MSS.

of the second class

the

first class

it gives along with various MSS. of the true text as in l^ (note 18),i 14^1 (note 10), 25'

(note 19),

89*^^

(note 4), &c.

Thus n

exhibits the characteristics

of both types of text.

9.

Editioxs op the Ethiopic Vehsion.

Fer-iio AetJnopica.

Laurence, Lihrl Enoch

text was

Oxoniae, 1838.

This

issued simply as a transcript of a, one of the

MSS.
early

brought to Europe by Bruce, the great Abyssinian

1773.

traveller, in

The

transcription

is

not

very

accurate in

the

chapters, though the errors are as a rule easy to correct.

In

chapters 5-10 there are ten; most of these have passed over into Dillmann's Apparatus Criticus, and from Dillmann's to

Elemming's.
so that I

As

the text advances

it

becomes more accurate,

to be sufficiently trust-

found

its citation

by Dillmann
edition.

worthy for use in the present

Dillmann,
editus, cum.
Lile}'

Eenoch, AefMopice, ad rjuinque mlicum fidem

lectionibus.

varih

Lipsiae, 1851.

This edition was

based on five MSS., ahcde.

1

No

further work on the Ethiopic

tlie critical

The

references enclosed in brackets are to

notes in

my

edition of

file Ethiopic text, 1906.

xxviii
test appeared
till

The Book of Enoch

1892,

when Dillmann
1893,

{SitzungsbericMe
li-liii,

d. kgl.

Tretm. Akacl.

d.

Wiss. zu Berlin,

pp.

1039-1054,
the

1079-1092) published some variants from three

first

MSS. on

thirty-two chapters of

Enoch

in connexion with his edition

of the fragmentary

Greek Version.

Book of Enoch translated from Professor Billmann's Ethiopia Text emended and revised in accordance with hitherto
Charles, The

uncoUated MSS. and with the Gizeh and other Greek and Latin
Fragments.

Oxford,

1893.

This translation

was based on

a drastic revision of Dillmann's text.

Ten new MSS., which

belong to the British Museum, were used, three of them, g ^g m, being of primary importance, and sewen,fhikln o, being of only
secondary.

Of

these

MSS.

I collated
-^g

m,fhihlno on about
throughout, on the
find, in

three hundred passages; but g

\ collated

whole accurately, but defectively, as I

small

now

a relatively

number

of passages.
:

Flemming, Das Bnch Henoch

von
Joh.
i).

Aethiopischer Text heransgegeben

Flemming
Leipzig,

(=

Texte und Untersnchnngen,

Neue
is

Folge,

VII.

1902.

Dr.

flemming's text

based on

fifteen

MSS., abed eg ^gmp qtuvwy.

g-^gmqt
u,

Of

these six belong to

the

first class,

and the

rest to the

second

class.

This

editor has been at no little pains in the preparation of his text.

collated gmpqy. His knowledge of m he owes to photographs taken by Professor Meyer in France, and
i!

Thus he has himself

oivwio

collations of the

same

scholar.

It

was a

fatal error

on

Dr. Flemming's part that he did not photograph g

events, revise his collations of them.

m q,

or, at all

Flemming's text naturally constitutes an immeasurable advance on that of Dillmann, and a considerable advance on Dillmann-'s text as emended in my commentary in 1893. With the help of
the three

new first-class MSS., qtn, this editor was able to point out a few passages where I followed mere idiosyncrasies of g, and also some others where I preferred the less trustworthy of

the two texts g^g in chapters 97^^-108". On the whole, Flemming's text is good, as might be expected from so excellent an Ethiopic scholar, and several of his suo-o-es-

Introduction
tions

XXIX

have been accepted in the present edition.

On

close

examination, however, Flemming's edition proves unsatisfactory

from

its

frequent inaccuracy in

the collation of the

first-class

generally,

and

its

inadequate collation of the

MSS. MSS.

In

my

review of this edition in the American Journal of Theology,

pp. 689-703, 1903, I have summed up its serious shortcomings under the following heads (i) Inaccurate and defective collation of
:

the

MSS.

(ii)

The adoption of inferior readings into the

evidence for
the true
text
is

text

where the MSS.

incontrovertible.

Flemming's treatment of the great Berlin MS. q on chapters 10-33 will exemplify his method in dealing with the other MSS. In six passages in these chapters q alone amongst the
Ethiopic

MSS.

preserves the true text of B, as

is

proved by G.
not collated

Yet in two of them, 31^ (note

at
all,

34),i 34^ (note 41), q is

and

in the

remaining

four, 10^* (note 16), 14^ (note 39),

is

32^ (note 35), 33* (note 31), the reading of q

notes,

relegated to the
(note 31)

and the wrong reading adopted.

is

practically gives the original text (which

q preserved by n alone),
editor,
to
(iii)

In

10'^

but the corrupt text

passages are
or even
to
left

is

adopted by this

Corrupt

in the text without

any attempt

emend them

call

attention

to

their

viciousness,
.

(iv) Divergencies

hetween
is

G and

are left ^inexplaliied

(v)

Fractically no use

made of the Semitic lackground for purposes of emendation. Notwithstanding the above shortcomings. Dr. Flemming's
edition
is

deserving of the gratitude of Orientalists, as

it

con-

stitutes a vast

advance on that of Dillmann, and forms on the

whole a serviceable work for students generally.

Charles, The Ethiopia Version of the
twenty-three

Book of Enoch,

edited from

MSS.

together with the

fragmentary Greek and Latin

Versions, 1906.

10.

Translations.

first

Laukbnce, The Book of Enoch, an apocryphal production, now translated from an Ethiopic MS. in the Bodleian Library,

Oxford, 1831.
^

The

refsrenoes enclosed in brackets are to the critical notes in

my

edition of

the Ethiojiic text, 1906.

XXX
Hoffmann

The Book of Enoch

{K.G.),'l)as

Buck Henoch

iu vollstaudiger tjbersetzung

mlt fortlaufenclem Commentar,

ati-sfiihrlicher

Eiuleiiung unci erldii-

iernden Exciirsen, 2 vols.^ Jena, 1833-1838.

DiLLMANN, Bus Buck Henoch

1853.

wbersetzt U7id erkldrt, Leipzig,

(See below under 11, Critical Inquiries.)

lo'ith

ScHODDE, The Book of Bnoch translated

Notes, Andover, 1882.

lulroductiou aiul

Chahles, The Book of Enoch translated from Billman7t's Ethlofic

Text, emended
Ethiojj'ic

and revised

in

accordance with hitherto iincollated

MSS. and

loith the Glzeh and other Greek

and Latin Frag-

ments, Oxford, 1893.

Bekk, iu Kautzsch's Bie Apokryphen

Alien Testaments, Tiibing-en, 1900,
ii.

iiud Pseudepigraphen des

236-310.

Flejiming and Radeumachek, Bas Buck Henoch herausgegehen

im Aiftrage der Kirchenvater-Commission der Koniglich Preussischen
Ah-idemie der IFisseuschaften, Leipzig, 1901.

Martin, Le Livre
1906.

<l'

Henoch Iraduit

sitr le

texte eildopien, Paris,

11. I

ClUTICAL IxqUIRIES.
critical history of all

had intended to give a

the work doue

on Enoch since 1850, and had collected almost

I'ur

sufficient materials

that purpose,

when

found that

my

space would not permit

of such a large addition to the book.

I shall therefore content

myself with enumerating these inquiries and adding occasional

notes.

LucKE, Eiuleiiung
1852), pp.
consisting

In die

Offenbarung des

Johannes (2nd ed.

89-144
of

1071-1073.
;

Liicke
first

regards the book as

two parts

the the

embraces

1-35

71-105,

written at the beginning of

or,
(p.

Maccabaeau

revolt (p. 142),

according to his

later

view, in the reign of J.

Hyrcanus
59'^i* and

1072)

the second consists of the Parables and was written

in the

early years of

Herod the Great

(p.

142).

64-67^ are interpolations of an uncertain date.

In his

first

edition Liicke maintained the Christian authorship of the whole

book.

Introduction

xxxi
Buch

HoFMANN
Henoch
(2nd
'

(J.

Chr. K.)j

'

Ueber
vl.

die Entstehungszeit des

;

{ZeitscJir.
i.

D. M. G.
;

1852, pp. 87-91)

Schrift

Schriflbeweu

ed.),

4-20-423
2, pp.

Die

lieil.

N.

T.'s zmam.meiihdtigend

imtersucht,

vii.

205

sqq.

Hofmann

regards

Enoch

as the

work

of a Christian writer of the second century a. d.

His chief

contribution to the understanding of

Enoch

is

his correct inter-

pretation of the seventy shepherds in 89-90.

DiLLMANx, Das Buch Henoch

1853.
itj

ubersetzt

und

erkldii, Leipzig,

This edition at once displaced the two that preceded

corrected their

many ungrammatical

renderings, and furnished

five

an excellent translation of a text based on

MSS.

So much,

however, has been done in the criticism of Enoch since 1853 that
the need of a

new

edition

was imperatively needed

alike in respect

of the text, translation, interpretation,

and

criticism of the book.

As

for the translation

some of the renderings are grammatically

impossible; and as regards his interpretation of the book, this

has been pressed and strained in order to support the

critical

views which he then held but which he has long since abandoned.

His

critical

views indeed have undergone

many

changes, but

these undoubtedly are in the right direction.

In his edition of 1853 Dillmann insisted that the book proceeded from one author, with the exception of certain historical
additions,
polations,

6-16

911^-1' 93 106-10r,and of certain Noachic inter54T-552 60 65-69^5, and also of 20 70 75^ 82^"^"

108.

In 1860 in Herzog's R.-B.,

cd.

1,

vol.

xii.

308-310,

and

in 1871 in Schenkel's Blhel-Lex.

iii.

10-13, he recognized the

separate authorship of 37-71 and asserted with

to the rest of the book.

Ewald
xii.

its j)riority

In 1883

in

Herzog's K-j.,

ed.

2,

vol.

350-352 he
describe

abandons his original standpoint

so

far

as

to

the

Book
book.

of

Enoch

as a

mere

'

combination of the Enoch and

Noah

writings', and concedes that 37-71 are later than the rest of the

His

final analysis is as follows.

(1)

1-36 72-105, with

the exception

of certain interpolations,
in the

form the groundwork

Hyrcanus.
(2)

and were composed

time of

J.

37-71,


xxxii

The Booh of Enoch

c.

together probably with 17-19, were written at latest before 64 b.

(3)

The Noachic fragments

See also Zeitschr. B. M.

6^-8 S^-^ 9' IQi.

i^

20

39i'

^ a

54''-552

60 65-6925 106-107.

(4) 108. G.,

1861, pp. 126-131, for a criticism

by Dillmann of Volkmar's theory.

Jellinek,
Zeitschr.

D.

M.

G.,

1853,
G.,

p.

249.

GiLDEMEiSTEU,

Zeitsckr.

B. M.

1855, pp. 621-624, gives

the Greek fragment of Enoch from the Codex Vaticanus (Cod. Gr.

1809) and discusses the relative merits of the Greek and Ethiopic
versions.

EwALD, Abliaudhmg
Eiitstehmig, Sinn unci
V.

ilber

des

atJiiopischen
;

Buckes

Kenohli

Zusammensetzung, 1855

History of Israel,

345-349
first

(translated

from the German).

It

was the merit

of
as

of

Ewald

to

discern that

Enoch was composed

It
is,

several

originally independent
'

books.

in fact,

he declares,

the precipitate of a literature once very active which revolved

. .

round Enoch

'

{Hist. v. 349).

Though

this view

was at
its

once assailed by Kostlin and nearly every other critic since,

truth can no longer be denied, and Holtzmann^s declaration that

'

the so-called groundwork

(i. e.

1-37 72-105)

is

composed of

a whole series of sections, some of Pharisaic and others of Essene

origin
"

{Theol. Liter atmzeiimig,

1890,

p.

497),

was a notable sign

criticism
it

of the return to Ewald's view.

But though future

must confirm Ewald's general judgement of the book,

just as surely reject his detailed analysis of
its

will

parts.

His

scheme
(1)
circ.

is

Book I, 37-71 (with the exception

144
B. c.

of certain interpolations),

(2)

Book Book

II,

1-16 811-* 84 91-105,

circ.

135
circ.

b. c.

(3)
later.

III,

20-36 72-90 106-107,

the

128 B.C.; 108

ii,

(4)

Book IV,

Noah

book.

6^"^

%^--'^ 9''

lO^-^,

22b

i7_i9

54^-552 601-".
(5) Finally

24,

25

64-69".

Somewhat

later

than the former.

the editing, compressing, and enlarging of the

vol.

former books into one

Introduction

xxxiii

agrees with

Weisse, Die Evangelien-Frage, 1856^ pp. 214-224. Weisse Hofmann and Philippi in maintaining a Christian

authorship of the book, but his advocacy of this view springs

from the dogmatic principle that the entire idea of Christianity

was in

its

pure originality derived from the self-consciousness

of Christ.

KosTLiN,
Jahrb.,

'

Ueber

die

Entstehung des Buchs Henoch'

Kostlin, as

[Theol.

1856, pp.

240-279, 370-386).

we have

already remarked, contended against

Ewald

that the book of

Enoch did not

arise

through the editing of independent works,

but that by far the larger part of Enoch was the work of one
author which through subsequent accretions became the present
book.

Though

this

view must be speedily abandoned,

it is

it

must be

confessed that the articles in which

advocated are masterly

performances, and possess a permanent value for the student of

Enoch.

work, like that of Kostlin,

the study of Enoch.
conclusions arrived

HiLGENPELD, Bie jMiscIie Apokalyptih, 1857, pp. 91-184. This is of lasting worth and indispensable in

We cannot,
Many
to

however, say so

much

for the

at.

of these are, in fact, demonstrably

wrong.

According

Hilgenfeld, the groundwork consists of

later

1-16 20-36 72-105 written not

additions,
i.

than 98

b. c.

The

later

e.

17-19 37-71 106-108 are the work

of a Christian

Gnostic about the time between Saturninus and Marcion.

are no Noachic interpolations.

There

There

is

no occasion to enter on

the, for the

most

part, barren

polemic between Hilgenfeld and Volkmar on the interpretation

and date of Enoch, to which we owe the following writings

of Hilgenfeld
:

'

Die

jiidische

Apokalyptik und die neuesten

iii.

Forschungen' (Zeitschr.f.
334}
'
:

wissenscliaftl. T/ieol.,

1860, pp. 319'

Die Entstehungszeit des urspriingliehen

1861, pp. 212-222)
f. w. Theol., v.
:

Buchs Henoch

[Z. f. w. Theol., iv.

'Noch

ein

Wort

iiberdas

Buch Henoch'
Z. f. w. Theol.,

{Z.

1862, pp. 216-221).

is

In

XV. 1872, pp. 584-587, there

a rejoinder to

Gebhardt

(see below).

xxxiv
VoLKMAR,
{Zeitsch: D.
'

The Booh of Enoch,

Beitrage zur Erklarung des Buches
G., xiv.

M.

1860, pp. 87-134, 296)

.

Henoch 'Einige Bemer1861, pp. 111(iv.

kungen iiber Apokalyptik'

136)
pp.
'
:

{Zeitsclir f. w. Theol., iv.

Ueber
;

die katholisehen Briefe

V.

und Henoch '

1861,

422-436

1862, pp. 46-75).

As

Hilgenfeld reckoned the

periods of the Seventy Shepherds at seven years each, starting

from 588

b.

c, and thus arrived at 98

b.

c, Volkmar started

from the same anterior limit and reckoned each period at ten
years.

He

thus found the entire rule of the shepherds to last

700 years
132

or,

through certain refinements, peculiarly Volkmarian,

so arrived at the year of Barcochab's rebellion

720 years, and

A. D.

a year which has exercised a strange fascination over

Thus Enoch
of Akiba,

him and has been fatal to his reputation as a critic. was written 132 b. c. It was the work of a disciple
was designed
deckung,
to

and

announce the

final victory of

Bareochab. Volkmar

restated his theory in

Ziirich, 1862.

an

essaj^:

Eine Neutestamentliche Ent-

His views have received more attention

Gebhardt,
f.

than they deserved through the rejoinders of Hilgenfeld, Dill-

mann, Langen,
Geiger,
Enoch.

Sieffert,

Drummond, and

Stanton.

JildiscJie ZeitscJir.

Wmensch. und Lehen, 1864-1865,

pp. 196-204.

This article deals mainly with the Calendar in

I have adopted one of his suggestions in 10*.

Langen, Das Jitdenthum in Palddina, 1866, pp. 35-64. Langen regards Enoch as an early but highly composite work
put together in
its present form about 160 B.C. (pp. 36, 64), and emanating from orthodox and patriotic Judaism as a protest against heathen religion and philosophy.

SiEFEERT,

Be

apocryphi

lihri

Henochi origine

et

argumento,
to be

Begimonti, 1867.

Sieffert (p. 3) takes the

groundwork

1-16 20-36 72-82 91-105, written by a Chasid in the age of Simon the Maccabee 83-90 is a later addition (pp. 11-13) about the year 108 b. c, and 17-19 37-71 106-108 are of Essene origin and composed before 64 b. c. (pp. 27-29).
:

HoLTZMANN, GescUcUe
202.

des f'olkes Israel, 1867, vol.

ii,

pp. 201

Introduction
I-lAL:^:vy,
'

xxxv
la redaction primitive

Recherches sur la langue de

du

livre d'finoeli' {Journal Asiatique,

1867, pp. 352-395).

This

most interesting essay sought to prove that Enoch was

written in Hebrew.

originally-

Unhappily the writer

lost

much time

over

passages which better

text.

MSS. show

to be

mere corruptions of the

I have given several of the most probable of Halevy's

suggestions in

my

Notes.
se'ui

Philippi, Bas Buck Henoch, sein Zeitalter und

:um. Jiulashriefe, Stuttg. 1868.

Verhdltnw

This writer agrees with Hofmann,

Weisse and Volkmar, in regarding the book as post-Christian.

thinks
it

He

was written
It
is

in

Greek by one author, a Christian, about

all

A.D. 100.

notable that

the four writers,

who

assign

a post-Christian origin to the book, have done so for dogmatic

reasons.

WiTTiCHEN, Die
des Eeiches
Gotles,

Idee des MeiiscJien, 1868, pp.

63-71; Die Idee

primitive

work

in

He sees the 1872, pp. 118-133, 145-150. 211-54" 55^-593 61-64 6926-29 1-5 17-19
;
;

711-82^ 831-9111. ".

additions in

" 92 94-105 while he discovers later 6-16 93 911^-" 106-107 still later additions in
ihre

20 54'-552 60 651-6925 70 828-20, ^nd the latest in lOS.i

Gebhaedt, "Die 70 Hirten des Baches Henoch und

Deutungen
A.

mit

besonderer

Riicksicht

auf

die

Barkochba-

Hypothese' (Merx'
r.

Arcliiv fiir
ii.

wissenschaftl.

Erforschung des

1872,

vol.

ii.

Heft

pp. 163-246).

In

this

most trenchant

criticism of the different explanations of chaps.

89-90 the writer

his

carefully refrains

from advancing any theory of

own.

Nay

more, he holds

it

impossible with our present text to arrive at a

true interpretation of the author's meaning.

despair of a true interpretation
is

But
his

this writer's

over- hasty

and

condemnation

of the text

is

unwarrantable.

AngeEj

orlesungen ilher die Gesc/iichte der Messiauischen Idee,

Histoire des Idees

1873, pp. 83-84.

Vbrnes,
264271.
t

Messianiques, 1874, pp. 66-117,

These sections are composed mainly of a French

file above details regarding Wittichen are due
to-

Martin,


xxxvi
T}}e

'

Booh of Enoch
German
version.

translation of Dillmann's
earh'est part of

Vernes thinks that the

Enoch was written

;

in

Aramaic by a contemporary
of

of J.

Hyrcanus

and that the Parables spring from a Christian

about the
close

and Gnostic
(pp.

circle

the

first

century a.d.

264

sqq.).

Kdenen,

Religion of Israel,

1874-1875,

iii.

265, 266 (translated

from the Dutch Edition of 1869-70).

TiDEJiAN, 'De Apocalypse van Henoch en het Essenisme
[T/ieol.

Tijdschrift, 1875, pp.

261-296).

Tideman regards the

book as proceeding from different authors living at different

periods.
(1)

His analysis

is

as follows

The oldest book: 1-16 20-36 72-82 93

B.C.
;

91^2-19 93 94^105,

from the hand of a Pharisee

in the early times of the

Maccabees

153-135
(2)

The second book

it to

83-911", from an Essene writer

who

added
(3)

the older book 134-106 B.C.

of

The Apocalypse

Noah

17-19 413-"

431,

44 547_552

59-60 65-69^5 70 106-107, from an author versed in Jewish

Gnosticism a.d. 80.
(4)

The Parables

(with the exception of the Noachic interpola-

tions), written

by a Christian in the days of Domitian or Trajan,

jiersecuted

when the Christians were

and the Romans were at war

the book, a Christian

with the Parthians, a.d. 90-100.

(5)

Chapter 108 by the

final editor of

Gnostic of the type of Saturninus, a.d. 125.

Christian interpolations are found in 90'* 105.

Tideman thinks that we have

the thought that the Messiah
is

in the Parables a combination of

to be a

man

in the clouds (Daniel),

and of the doctrine that he was to proceed from the community, 1 En. 902''. 38.

Deummoxd, The Jeivish mond gives a concise and

critics

Messiah, 1877, pp. 17-73.

able review of the

Drum-

work

of former

on Enoch.

He

rightly approves

and further enforces

to the oldest

Hofmann's interpretation

of the seventy shepherds as angels.

He

agrees with the limits assigned

by Tideman

Introduction

XXX Vll

book in Enoch

but concludes, against Hilgenfeld and Tideentirely

man, that the Parables could not

Christian;
for
if

be the work of a

they

were such, there would undoubtedly

have been some reference to the crucified and risen Christ such
as

we

find in Test.

Levi ^^

*.

The

difficulties of

the case are

met, he believes, by supposing that a Christian Apocalypse has

been worked into the tissue of an earlier Jewish production, and
that
all

the Messiah passages are due to the former.

:

His chief

arguments are

(i)

the

title

'

son of a

woman

"

could not have

been applied by a pre-Christian Jew to a supernatural jNIessiah;

(ii)

a consistent text

is

possible

by an omission

of the

Messiah

passages, a text also which answers to the

title

placed at the

beginning of each Parable

(iii)

the closing chap. 71 confirms this

is

view where in the description of a Theophany there

no

mention of the Messiah and the

to

title

'Son

of

Man

'

is

applied

Enoch;

(iv)

the

Book

of

Jubilees,

though using Enoch

be maintained
will

extensively, does not cite the Messiah passages.

Of

these arguments the only one that can

is
(ii),

still

with any show of reason

and

this in itself

have no

weight

if

we bear

in

mind the want

of logical secLuence and the

frequent redundancy characteristic of Semitic writings generally

and

of Jewish apocalypses in particular.

Moreover, in no

in-

stance that I

am

aware of does any superscription in Enoch give

it

an exact account of the chapters

introduces.
Zeitgeschichie,

Hauskath,
3rd
ed.,

]\ eutestameuUiche

Erster
oldest

Theil,

1879,
is

pp.

185-189,

191-193.
the time of the

The
J.

book,
Tlie

1-36 72-105,
Parables,

referred to

Hyrcanus.

with the exception of

Noachic interpolations,
of

were probably composed in the reign

Herod the Great.

Hausrath thinks

that

the Messiah-passages

may have won

somewhat
hands.

of a Christian colouring in the process of translation

to

from Hebrew to G-reek and Greek

Ethiopic by Christian

LiPSius,

art.

'

Enoch

'

in
ii,

Christian Biography, vol.

1880, pp. 124-128.

Smith and Waee's Dictionary of (1) The oldest

xxxviii

The Book of Enoch

book dealt with the Heavenly Luminaries, 17-19 21-36 72-79 83, in which Enoch ajjpears as a teacher of such higher wisdom.
This, however,
of
is

an unhappy synthesis
it

for the

demonic doctrine

17-19 connects
its

peculiarly with the

Noachic interpolations,
it

while

Greek colouring as strongly disconnects

with the

ultra- Jewish

72-79

82.

(2)

In the second book, 1-16 80-81

but only as an
represented as a preacher of
J.

83-105, which

never existed independently

is

expansion of the former, Enoch

righteousness.
(3)

This book belongs to the reign of

Hyrcanus.

The

Parables, written
(4)

under the later Maccabeans or the

Herods.

Noachic interpolations 54^-55^ 60'-23 65-681 and

22b

probably lOi-^-

4^2-9

43.44 59 qq%

106-107.

Other

inter-

polations and additions 20 108.

This article forms a valuable contribution to the criticism

of Enoch,
at

and I welcome
its results

it

all

the more gladly as I arrived

it.

many

of

before 1 was acquainted with

to

Westcott, Introduction
6th
ed.,

the

study
St.

of the

Gospels, 1881,

pp.

99-109;

Gospel of

John, 1882, p.

34.

In

the former work this writer recognizes the probability of the

different

sections

of

the

book as

proceeding from

different

authors, yet he

essays the
into

impossible task of moulding their

conflicting features

one consistent whole.

In the
is
'

latter

work Dr. Westcott

of

asserts that the title in

;

Enoch
'

Man Man as
'

" ;

but wrongly

for

it

is

as definitely

the language and sense can

is

make

it.

A Son The Son of The being so

as

named, further,
Dr. Westcott
SciiODDE.
and, Notex,

superhuman,

and not merely human

states.
T//C

Hook of Enoch

translated with
is

Introduction

Andover, 1882.

The introduction
the
text

interesting and
is

the account of the bibliography

though incomplete
and notes in
is

helpful,

but the arrangement of

is

this

edition

most inconvenient.

The

translation

made from Dillmann's

But the work as a whole is unsatisfactory. All Dillmann's slips and inaccuracies, with one or two excep tions,
Ethiopic text.
are perpetuated.

Dr. Schodde's analysis of 2

Enoch

is

Introduction
i.

xxxix

The groundwork 1-36 72-105,

before the death of Judas

Maccabaeus.
ii.
iii.

The Parables 37-71, between 37-4

B.C.

He

Noachic interpolations S^'-SS^ 60 65-69^5 106-107. thinks it probable that 20 70 75^ 828-2 9311-u are

also

interpolations.

WiESBLEE, 'Ueber
Zeit Jesu' {Beitrdge

die

Form

des

jiidischen Jahres

um

die

zur richtigen

ffiirdigung der Evangelien,

1869).

We

have here an interesting and valuable discussion Enoch.

'

of the Calendar in
'

Zur Abfassungszeit des Buchs Henoch

185-193).
rest of the

{ZeitscJir.

D. M,

G.,
less

1882, pp.

Wieseler assigns the Parables no

J.

than the

book to the reign of

Hyrcanus.

SoHUEERj A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ (translated from the second and Revised Edition
of the German), vol.
iii,

div.

ii,

pp.

54-73, 1886.

This

is

a most judicious statement of the results already attained by

criticism.
Ili

accordance
:

with
'

these

Sehiirer
'

divides

the

book into three parts

(1)

the original writing

;

1-36 72-105,

written in the reign of J. Hyrcanus

in

(2) (3)

the Parables, written the

the

time

of

Herod the Great;

careful,
is

Noachian Frag-

ments, 54^-552 60 65-69^5, and probably 106-107.

addition.
'

108
us

is

a later

He

is

however, to

remind

that

the
'.

original writing

composed

of very heterogeneous elements as

idle all

While he rightly dismisses

attempts

to introduce

chronological exactness into the interpretation of the Seventy

Shepherds, he thinks there can be no doubt as to where the

different periods are intended to

begin and end.

It

was Sehiirer
This

who was
article

the

first

to

recognize the validity of Hoffmann's

it

interpretation of the Shepherds and to give

currency.

concludes with a very full

list

of patristic passages re-

ferring to
literature.

Enoch and with an excellent bibliography

In his third
edition,

of

the

1898, pp. 192-209, he maintains

the same position.

Stanton, The Jewish and

the

Christian Messiah,

1886,

pp.

xl

The Booh of Enoch

44-64, 139-140, 143, 153, 170-175, 386, 305, 311-315, 333,

335, 347.

The
here.

analysis of the book given in Schurer

is

adopted also
generality
of

Dr.

Stanton

agrees

likewise

with the

critics in

assigning the

first part, i.e.

1-36 73-105,

to the reign

of

J.

Hyrcanus.

The Parables must, he thinks, be ascribed to

Jew influenced by Christian
of
ideas.

a Jewish Christian or to a

The fragments
391, 2a

of

a lost Apocalypse

Noah

are

probably

547_552 50

65-692'5.
heil. Schrifien

Reuss, Gesch. der

des A. T.'s,

498-500.

HoLTZMAKN,

Einleitung in das N. T., 1886, 109, 110.

Fkiedlieb, I)as Lehen Jesu Christi des Erlosers, 1887, pp. 136151.
Friedlieb divides the book thus:

1-36 37-64 70-71 73-

83, the original work by one and the same author, composed between 141 and 130 B.C. 65-69 are by a second writer; 83-

105 by a third, writing between 139 and 135 B.C.

appendices 106-107 and 108 are perhaps by the

The two

final editor.^

HoLTZMAXN
ii.

(OsKAii), in Stade's Gescfnchfe des Tolkes Israel,

1888, pp. 416-429, and 483-490.

success, the principle
literature
laid

He

resumes, but

with

more
1

down by Ewald.

He

sees in

Enoch a whole

made up

of independent fragments

which, however, form a complete whole though often mutilated in

their existing condition.

He

distinguishes thus not merely the

five constituent books, but even their subdivisions as sections

of varied origin.
sections:
cabees,
(iv)
(i)

In Book

I,

for instance,

he reckons four

1-5, Introduction, of the date of the early

Mac13-16.

(ii)

6-11,

Two

narratives, of the

same

date,

(iii)

17-36, Enoch's journey to the hidden places of the earth.

various accounts dealing with the
of the

This last section contains

same theme, and some fragments about the revolution

stars are interpolated in
it.

He
earlier

separates also the Apocalypse

of

Weeks

in

Book V.

It

is

than 20 B.C.

The

rest of that

book goes back to the time of the struggle between the Pharisees on one
side

and the Sadducees and Hasmonaeans on the other,

*

The above

details are

due to Martin.

Introduction
with some Christian insertions at the end.

xli

The whole work ends

with an appendix containing a Noachic fragment 106-107, and a later addition 108.

These views on the whole were on the

right lines, but did not meet with immediate aceeptanee.^

Pfleiderek, Bas UrchristentJmm, 1887, pp. 310-318.

work, and approves of
the Messiah-passages

This

writer accepts the traditional view with regard to the ground-

Drummond's theory
in the Parables.

as to the origin of

This theory he seeks

further to substantiate, but without success.

Baldenspeegeii, Bas Selbdbewiisstse'm Jesu, 1888, pp. 7-16.

This writer assents to the traditional view and date of the

groundwork.
mediately
believes

The
are

Parables

he

assigns

to

the

years

im-

following on the

death of
to

Herod the Great.

the

He
the

there

many

references

Romans

in

Parables,

and that Augustus and Herod are designed under the mighty
to
'.

phrase

'

the kings and the

Salmox, Introduction
528.

the N. T.,

4th

ed.,

1889, pp. 527,

Peter, Le Livre
Mschatoloffie,

iV Henoch.

Ses

Idees
is

Messiauiqucs

et

tson

Geneve,

1890.

This

an

interesting

little

treatise,

but by no means free from blemishes.

the
traditional

The Parables

are

pre-Christian, and

view and date of the

groundwork are here reproduced.

Deane, The Pseudepigmpha, 1891,

praiseworthy
works.

pp.

49-94.

This
of

is

attempt to
writer

jiop^l^rize

knowledge

these
to

The

assigns

the

traditional

groundwork

the years 153-130 B.C., and regards the Parables as written a few years later.

Many
1

of

this

writer's statements on the

theology and influence of

caution.

Enoch

are to be taken with extreme

Thomsox, Books
analysis

that injiicenced our

Lord and His Apostles,

1891, pp. 95, 103, 108,

is

225-248, 389-411.

Mr. Thomson's

as follows
'

The above

details are

due

to

Martin.

xlii

The Booh of Enoch

Book
of the Parables

(1)

and the Book of the Weeks, 37-71

b. c.

9P2_99, written about the year 210

(2)
(3)

Noaehic Fragments, 60 65-69^*.

Book

of the Fall of the

Angels and of the Luminaries,

later

1-36 72-9111 100-107, written not

(4) 108.

than 160

B.C.

Mr. Thomson's chief ground for regarding 37-71 as the oldest Section is derived from the presence of the Noachic
interpolations.

As he

believes

that

these

interpolations
is

are

confined to this Section, he infers that 37-71

oldest
]Mr.

therefore the

and that 1-36 72-91 were not yet in

existence.

Even

if

Thomson were
possible.

right in his facts, quite another conclusion

would be
foundation.

But

this

wri term's

premises

are

without

Interpolations are found in every section in

in the sections

Enoch
as

and numerously
free

which Mr. Thomson regards

Enoch, and this

from them.

It cannot be said that this

book contributes
is all

much
more

to the better interpretation of

the

to be deplored as its author obviously possesses

abundant

ability for the task.

Cheyxb,
414,

Origin

of

the

Psalter,

1891,

pp. 22, 375,

412-

423-424, 448-449, and about

Zoroastrian
Times,

fifty references

besides.
Israel,'

'Possible
Expository
visionally

Influences
p.

on

the

Religion

of

1891,

207.

Dr.

Cheyne

accepts

pro-

the traditional division of

Enoch

into the ground-

work. Parables and Noachic fragments, and regards the Parables

as pre-Christian. of the

He

deals

mainly with the dogmatic teaching

book and

its

place in the development of Jewish religious

thought, and points to the Essene and Zoroastrian elements which

have found a place in

it.

De
216,

Faye, Les AiMcalyiMesjinves, Paris, 1892, pp. 28-33, 205-

LoDS,

Jje

Livre d'Henoch, 1892, reckons in the original

certain Noachic interpolations in 6-8) 21

work

1-16 (with

36 72-

82 901-11 94_i05.i

The above

details aie

due to Martin.

Introduction

xliii

Charles.

T/ie

Book of Enoch,

translated

from

Professor

Billmaniis Ethiopio Text, emended and revised in accordance with

hitherto

uncollated Ethiopia

MS8. and with

the

Gizeh and other

Greek aid Latin Fragments, Oxford^ 1893.

Clemen,
237,

Theologische

Studien und

Kritikeu, 1898, pp.

211-

'Die

Zusammensetzung

des

Buches

Henoch.'

He

emphasizes the varied traditions represented by the different

portions of the book.

These twelve traditions the 'author of

the book

'

either found

committed

to writing or

he collected them
to

from oral transmission.

latest to

The

earliest

go back

167

B.C., the

64

B.C.

These traditions are

(6)

(1) 1-5, (2)

6-11, (3) 12-

16,

(4)

17-19, (5) 20(?)-36,

tions,

(7)

70-71,

(8)

721-9110.18

37-69, with some interpolaet s(iq.(?), (9) 92 93 911^-"

94-105, (10) 106-107, (11) 108, (12) the Noachic fragments

54''-55^

60 651-69^^.

The author found

already existing

in
(6).

a written form

(9) (11) (12), probably (3),

and perhaps even

Clemen

lays great stress on the changes of person as betraying

the composite character of the work.i

Bebe,

'

Das Buch Henoch

'

{l)ie
ii,

Apokryphen und Pseudepi1900, pp. 224-230).

tjrapheii des

A. T., Kautzsch, vol.

:

Beer

thus divides the work

(1)

1-5, a

work complete

in itself

and yet forming an

intro-

duction in the form of an apologia to the whole book.

(2)

6-11 comprise two different traditions interwoven.

is

The

burden of the former

the revelation of mysteries, and the

judgement by the Flood;

that

of

the

latter

is

the fall of

the angels, their punishment, and the wickedness of the giants.

The blending together

the

of the two traditions was

made

easier

by

the fact that they both alike dealt with the leading astray of

angels

by the daughters

of

men.

This fragment, thus

surviving

in

two mutilated groups, has been drawn from a

larger cycle of legends which

grew up around the name

as follows
{a)
:

The two groups might be distinguished

8* 91-5.9-11 10*-112
'

of Noah. &^~^ 7^"''

and

{h) 71''

81-^ 9-8 IQi-^.

due
Martin.

The above

details are

to

xliv
(3)

The Book of Enoch

12-16.

6-11.

These chapters had originally nothing to do with They spring from the Enoch cycle, whereas 6-11 spring
cycle.

from the Noah

(4)

17-36 likewise belong

the

to the

Enoch

cycle,

and contain two

different words,

accounts which narrate

same journey in

17-19 and

20-36. Possibly, however,

20 was composed after the

other chapters.

This Section cannot be shown to depend directly

on 12-16 or 6-11.
(5)

37-71.

This Book, dealing with the Messiah,

1,

is

nearer to

the ruling idea of chapter

which centres round the Messianic

is

account of the last times.

The Book Thus

not a single homogeneous

work

in its present form, as it contains

distinct documents.
',

Noachic interpolations

and other

in 40^
'

we have

'

the angel
'

we have the angel of peace the Messiah bears the name of the Elect One in 45 and 49, Parallel with but that of the Son of INIan in 46 and 482-7. the use of these names is the title of the two angels who are
while in 40*
' ' '

who went with me

'

commissioned to interpret the

visions.

For instance, the

'

angel
;

who went with me

'

'

explains that of the

Son

of

Man, 46^
52\

the

angel of peace

'

explains that of the Elect One,

Beer

questions whether these

two names and two angels do not

There
is

suggest two different texts in the Parables.

the same

doubt as to the authenticity of the passages dealing with physical

phenomena which
though
like

are inserted in this Section.

These chapters,
not the

17-36 betraying a duplicate

origin, are

continuation of those chapters.

37 begins anew and introduces

Enoch

as a hitherto
to
is

common
Spirits'

unknown person. The physical secrets are 33-36 and the Parables, but the title Lord of
'

peculiar to the latter.

6-11 do not even mention

Enoch's name, while 1-5 and 12-16 recount not visions, but

an actual journey

of

Enoch.

These chapters therefore are

all

of distinct origin from 37-71.

(6)

Enoch

70 and 71 belong to an independent tradition, for in 71" is identified with the Son of Man. This Section is,
is

however, connected with the Parables, as the Messiah

also, in 70^, called

here

the Son of

Man, but not with 12-16,

as 71

Ivtroduction

xlv
of

would be merely a
God^s habitation.
(7)

useless repetition

14

description of

72-82. Chapter 80 gives us the somewhat

'

artificial

con-

nexion by which

the writer

'

has joined on this treatise on

:

the stars to a book on the Messianic kingdom

described in

the fair order

72-82

will

change

in the

days of the sinners.

This

Section has not come

down

to us in its original condition.

76-77

deal with the winds, the points of the compass, &c.,

though these

subjects have not been promised in 72*.

82^"''

Moreover, 79'"^ and

incomplete, and ought

each form a conclusion

79.

82^"^"

is

to

come before

Despite the partial resemblance in the sub(

ject, especially in

regard to the second source of 17-36

= 21-36),

7282
21-36.

is

not, at least in its original form,

by the same author as

For instance, the function of Uriel in 72^ agrees with

;

that in 20^ 21

but Uriel writes for Enoch, 33^ while Enoch

writes himself, 74^.

(8)

88-108.
1^.

This part

is

quite in

harmony with the

subject

proposed in

Beer reckons in

this Section six

fragments more

or less distinct:

calypse of
911-11,
17, 18

first, 83-84; second, 85-90; third, the ApoWeeks, 92 93i-" gi^^-". fourth, the admonitions,

94_i05
^^,

fifth,

106-107
all

sixth, 108.

The Messiah

occurs in 90"'

but not at

in 1-36 or 72-82. This Messiah,

sprung from Abraham,

is

is .not

the Messiah of the Parables,

who

a heavenly, pre-existent being.

Finally, Beer thus assigns the various passages to their different

sources: A,
(4) 20-26,

from the Enoch

(5)

cycle, (1) 1-5, (2)

(7)

12-16, (3) 17-19

37-69, (6) 70-71,

72-82,

(8)

83-84,

(9)

85-

90, (10)

these (5)

92 931-" 9112-"^ (11) 911-" 94-105, (12) 108. Of and (7) may be subdivided, as above. B, from the Noah
60 65-69^5, (15) 106 107.
sur
le

cycle, (13) 6-11, (14) 391- 2" 54^-55^

Martin,
1906.
of

Le Livre d'Henoch

trachiit

texte

etJiiopien,

This scholar (see pp. Ixxxviii-xcvii) designates the

as a mosaic composed of nine or ten distinct

Book

Enoch

works or

These are 1 1-5 ; traditions emanating from the Enoch cycle. 3" 17-19, before 166 B.C.; 2 6-16 20-36, before 166 b.c;
4 37-69, 95-78 B.C.; 5 70-71;
6 72-82, before 135 e.g.;

xlvi
7 83-90,

The Booh of Enoch

166-161
;

b. c.

8 91-105,

95-78
c.

b.c.

9 93 Ql^^-",

before 170 a. d.

10" 108, before 64 b.

A
into

certain

number

of strange elements have been incorporated

:

most of the above works

eO'-io.
11-23. 2*> 25 (5923

1 various fragments, 41^~^ 43^"^

44 59
2

'^'y

g^ ggsib ggis gjii IQB^^ perhaps

also 52*

681 from the Enoch cycle (with the exception of 105^") fragments from the Noah cycle, lOi-" 39i-2- 54^-55^ 601-"
sq.

65-69^5 106

There are many ingenious suggestions in Professor Martin's

Commentary, some
12.

of

which

have adopted with due recognition.

in the

The different Elements

of

Book op Enoch.
editor to consist

The Book
of
five

Enoch was intended by

like

its final

Sections,

the Pentateuch, the Psalms, Proverbs,

(see p. Ixiv).

Sirach,

and many other Jewish works

These consist

of

1-36 37-71 72-82 83-90 91-108.

and

Behind

this apparently

artificial division lies

a real difference as to authorship, system

of thought, in

date.

When
for

I edited

my

first

edition of

Enoch

1893

it

was necessary

me

to

go at great length into the

forming the groundwork, and
Since that date this

differentiae

marking these

divisions, since the accepted criticism

of the day regarded 1-36

72-104

as

proceeding from one and the same author.

impossible hypothesis has vanished from the field of criticism.

My task

here

is,

therefore, no longer of a polemical nature, but

simply to determine so far as possible the extent, character, and

date of the various independent writings embodied in this work.

The various Sections

occurrence.

will

now

be dealt with in the order of their

Fragments of the Book of Noah.

But

before

criticism of the various elements in the book,

first

we enter on the we should observe

work

of all that

it

contains fragments of an earlier

entitled
we know

the

Book

of

Noah.

Of the

existence of this book

independently from the

sources.

Book

of Jubilees, IQi^ Sli", and later

But even

if

we had

possessed no independent reference

its

to such a book,

we

could have had no doubt as to

existence

for the contents of chapters

60 65-69^^ prove conclusively that

Introduction
they are from this source; also 106-107.
are derived
refer to

xlvii

Furthermore, 6-11

from the same work.

These

latter chapters never

Enoch, but to Noah.

Moreover, where the author of

Jubilees in 720-25 describes the laws laid

children,

down by Noah for his and Noah's accounts of the evils that had brought the Flood upon the earth, he borrows not only the ideas, but at
Finally,

times the very phraseology of these chapters.

we may
source.

observe that chapters 88-891 presuppose a minute acquaintance

with chapter 10.

54''-552 probably belong to the

this book are thus
:

same

The Noachic fragments ineservei in

6-11 54-55^

60 65-6925 106-107.
These facts throw some light on the strange vicissitudes to

which even the traditional legends were subject.

appear that the

Thus

it

would

Noah saga

is

older than the Enoch, and that

the latter was built up on the debris of the former.

Having now disposed

of the earlier materials utilized

by the
proceed

writers of the different Sections of Enoch,

to deal with the five Sections or

we

shall

now

Books

in the order of their

occurrence.

Section

I.

1-36.

We
of

have already seen that 6-11 belonged

other hand, are

originally to the

Book

Noah; 12-16, on the

a vision or visions of Enoch in which he intercedes on behalf of

Azazel and the Watchers.

These visions are preserved

in

fragmentary form, and not in their original order

is

a fact which
The
IQ^-*.

most probably due

to the editor of the

whole work, since the

same

dislocation of the text recurs in

78-80 and 91-93.

original order of

12-16 was,
. .

so far as the present

fragmentary
||

text goes

14^

131-2 133 133 134-10 i42_i62 ig^-s

12i~2

is

an editorial introduction.
;

This portion of our text began obviously with the words

'

I41

The book
^

of the words of righteousness,

and of the reprimand

for they are a conflation of two distinct myths relating respectively to Semjaza and Azazel (see later under the text, pp. 13-14 notes), and this conflation was anterior to the date of the -Dream Visions, which presuppose the existence of these chapters in theii' present

Even

these chapters are composite

cycles of

form, or at

all

events of chapter 10.

xlviii

The Booh of Enoch

Then came a request on the part of This request was Azazel that Enoch should intercede for him. acceded to on the part of Enoch, who in a vision received God's judgement on Azazel. But both the request and the vision are
of the eternal Watchers.'
lost.

In

131-2, however, the

answer to Azazel's request

is

given

in the divine

doom announced by Enoch. Next Enoch is besought

134-T. to intercede for them, IS^ 123

by the Watchers

There-

upon Enoch has a vision regarding them, 13^ which he recounts Finally the Section closes with the to them, 133-1 142-16^.
message of doom, which Enoch
16^-*
is

bidden to take to the Watchers,

is

Of

163-* there

is

a doublet, 12*-^ which

more

original

than 163-*.

17-19 stand by themselves, exhibiting, as they

traces of

do, strong

Greek influences in their description of the underworld,

close affinity to

and yet showing a

20-36, since

8^-^

is

a doublet

of 241-3, igii of 21^-1, 1812-16 of 211-";

192^ moreover, reflects

the same view as IQi*.

20-36 come apparently from one and the same author

21-36.

the

functions ascribed to the archangels in 20 are tolerably borne out

in

But

since only four of the seven archangels mentioned

it
is

in

20

are dealt with in 21-36,

possible that a considerable

passage was

early

lost.

1-5 now

call for

treatment.

These chapters are connected in

(See
1^,

phraseology with every section of the book save 72-82.

p.

sq.)

Thus the phrase 'he took up

with
37-71, but this
is

his

parable',

suggests a connexion

may

be a mere

coincidence, since the writer

here consciously influenced by

Num.

23-24, where the phrase recurs several times.

These

chapters, moreover, appear to be of composite origin.

to be a unity.

2-5 seem

But

I see no satisfactory solution of the problem.

To sum
the

up.

1-36

may
1-5

be analysed into the following in-

dependent elements,

6-11 12-16 17-19 20-36.

shall see that

When

Book

of Jubilees

was written we

6-36 had

already been put together.

As all critics are now agreed that the Parables are distinct in origin from the rest of the book, I will
Section
II.

37-71.

Inlrodudion
simply refer the reader here to
for this conclusion.
p.

xlix
for

65

sq.,

some

of the grounds

37-71 have been handed down

solved or merely stated.

in a

fragmentary condition^

and many of the problems they suggest can only be tentatively

37-71 consist
58-69.

in the

main

of three Parables,

38-44 45-57

These are introduced by 37 and concluded by 70, which

describes Enoch's final translation in terms of that of Elijah.

71,

which contains two

visions received in his lifetime, belongs

to one of the three Parables.

We

have already seen that 54'-

55^ 60 65-69^^ are interpolated from the ancient

Book

of

Noah.

Behind the Parables there appear to

lie

two

sources, as Beer

suggested though he did not work out his suggestion.

The one
52""''

was the was

'

'

Son

of

Man

'

source, in

which the angelic interpreter

' :

the angel

who went with me

i.

e.

402-'' 46-48''

61"-" 622-63
sovirce,

692-2''

70-71, and the other 'the Elect One'

in

which the angelic interpreter was 'the angel of

peace':

i.e.

38-39

401-2- s-io 4,p-2,

62i.

45 488-iu 50-521-2-

s-u

53-54" 55''-57 61i--' =""

See pp. 64-65.

Section
treatise.

III.

72-82.

Chapter 72 introduces a

scientific

In this treatise the writer attempts to bring the

many

utterances in the O.T. regarding physical

phenomena

into one

system.

The

sole

aim

of his book

is

to give the laws of the

heavenly bodies, and this object he pursues undeviatingly to 79^,

where

it is

said that his treatise is finished.

is

Through

all

these

chapters there

not a single ethical reference.

The

author's
6^'^'^^,

interest is scientific, and, like the author of Jubilees in

he

upholds the accuracy of the sun and stars as dividers of time, 7412. y^j^(j ti^ij. order is inflexible and will not change till the

new
order

creation,
else,

72^.

But

in
it

SO^-^ the interest

is

ethical

and

nothing
is

and though

recognizes an order of nature, this

its

more conspicuous in

breach than in

its

observance.

802-8 appears then to be an addition.

to 72-82.

Nor, again, can 81 belong

Whereas the blessing

d

of

72-79 82

is

for the

man

who knows
1370

the right reckoning of the years, the blessing of 81*

The Book of Enoch

for the

is

of a

man who dies in righteousness mosaic and may come from the hand
'

''.

81

is

of the nature

of the editor of the

'

complete Enoch.
is

Finally 82 stood originally before 79"

. .

Such

the

sketch of every luminary which Uriel

showed

unto
fii-st

After the long disquisition on the stars in 83^ the words in 79^ come in most appropriately ' I have shown

me

'.

thee everything, and the law of

completed.'
justified.

all the stars

of the heaven

is

If

For

like dislocations cf.

82 did not precede, these words could not be 12-16 91-93.

and

Thus the
For a

original order of this Section

its

full discussion of this Section,

it

72-78 82 79. independence of 1-36

was

and the knowledge

Section IV.
consistent of all

implies of the Calendar, see pp. 147-150.

83-90.

This

is

the most complete and selfleast

the Sections, and has suffered

from the

hand

of the interpolator.

For passages that have suffered in

the course of transmission see 90^^, which I have restored before

90"

also S9*^.
is

In 90, vv. 13-15 are a doublet of vv. 16-18.

83-90
of the
of

of different authorship
differs

from 6-36.
6.

(1)

The descent
The throne
in the

Watchers in 86^"^
is

from that in

(2)

judgement

in Palestine in 90^""^, but in the

(3)

N.W.

midst of the Seven Mountains in 18' 25^.

The scene

of the

kingdom
in

in

83-90

is

the

New

Jerusalem set up by

God Himself

1-36

it is
^4.^

Jerusalem and the earth uiichanged though purified,

]^Qi8, 20

83-90 are only

life
:

visions assigned to Enoch's earlier

and unwedded
tions

6-36 are accounts of actual bodily

his later
life.

transla-

and are assigned to

If these

two Sections

were from one and the same author, and that an

the converse would have been the case.
p.

ascetic, exactly

For other grounds

see

179

sq.

Identity of authorship appears, therefore, to be impossible;

but the similarities in phraseology and idea

that one of the authors had the

(see loc. cif.)

prove

work

of the other before him.

is

Of the two Sections

the later.

there

is

no room for doubt that 83-90

Section V.

91-104.

Critical Structure.

This Section

is

iu

Introduction
the main complete and self-consistent.
at the

li

It has, however; suffered

hands of the editor of the entire work in the way of

direct interpolation

and of severe dislocations of the

text.

We

have already seen his handiwork in the case of 12-16 and 78-82.

The

dislocations of the text are a remarkable feature in this

Section,

and I cannot

see

any adequate explanation.

The

editor

incorporated an earlier

work

the

Apocalypse of

Weeks

into
first

his text, 931"^'' 9P^~i'', the

former part dealing with the

seven weeks of the world's history and the latter with the last
three.
this is

Taken together these form an independent whole.

not
all.

But
from

Since this Section

it is

is

of different authorship
it

the other Sections of the book

obvious that

began originally

with 921,
t)]^i-io,

<

Written by Enoch the

j^g

scribe,' &c.

On 92

follows

is-19

^ natural sequel, where Enoch

r^\^y^^

summons

his children

to receive his parting words.

Then comes the Apocalypse

^j^g

of
is

Weeks: 93i^" 9112-".

Relation
to

original order of the

book

92 91i-"'"-i'' 931-10 9112-17 94_

6-36.

At

first

sight the evidence for the unity of

is

authorship of these two Sections

very great.

They have many

There
is

phrases in common.

In each there are references to the law, to no

the eating of blood, and to the regularity of nature.

hint of a Messiah in either.

There are other resemblances, but

they are seeming and not

Messianic kingdom
is

real.

On

the other hand, in 6-36 the

it is

eternal, in

91-104

temporary,

if

the

Apocalypse of Weeks
In the former the

is

taken to be a constituent part of 91-104.

final

judgement

is

held before the establish-

of the kingdom, lOi^ I61, in the latter at the close of the temporary kingdom (93i-i" 911-1). Whereas the resurrection IQi^ 25'^, in 6-36 is a resuscitation to a temporary blessedness,

ment

in the latter
9113, 14 958^
final

it is not to the temporary kingdom spoken of in but to one of eternal blessedness subsequent to the

judgement, 100*' ^

a resuscitation in

Whereas the resurrection in 6-36 is a physical body, in 91-104 it is a resui'rection

.

in a spiritual body, 923. 4 104^'

In the latter there

is

a resur-

rection of the righteous only

not so in the former.

For other

grounds see

p.

219

sq.

d2

Hi
lielaliou to

The Book of Enoch

83-90. In

91-104 the Messianic kingdom is the temporary in duration, but not so in 83-90 in the former kingdom, m final judgement is consummated at the close of the
:

the latter at

its

beginning.
;

In 91-104 there

is

a resurrection of

the righteous only

in

83-90

of the righteous

and the apostate

The kingdom to which the righteous rise in 91-104 is not but m the temporary kingdom on the earth but the new heaven, 83-90 it is the Messianic kingdom on the earth.
Jews.

This chapter appears to be an independent fragment. 106-107. These chapters have already been dealt with as
105.

part of the

Book

of

Noah.

This chapter forms an Appendix to the entire work, 108. added not by the editor but by a subsequent writer to confirm
the lighteous in the face of repeated disappointment in their
expectations.

13,

ChaI! ACTBRISTICS

AND DaTES OF THE DIFFERENT

Elements.
I will here deal

with these elements in the order of their age.

Book of Noa//.

This book was, as we have seen already, laid

under contribution by the author of the Book of Jubilees and by

the general editor of Enoch.

Part of

it

is

embodied

in 6-36,

and

this part

is

presupposed as already existing by 83-90.

later

since

83-90 cannot be

than 161

B.C., it follows that

Now, we have
tlie

here the leruiimts ad quew of this work.

6-36.

Since 6-16 23-36 were

known

to the author of

Book

of Jubilees (see

my

edition, p. Ixix), this Section

must have

been written before the latter half of the second century B.C.
Since, further, 83-90, written before 161 B.C.,

show a minute
83-90

acquaintance with 10, the dale of 6-11 must be put back to the
first

third of that century.

Many

other points in

(see

p.

179) point to the acquaintance of the author of 83-90 with

6-36.

Again, since 6-36 makes no reference to the persecuis

tion of Antiochus, the terminus ad quern

thus fixed at 170

is

b. c.

The

fact that

6-36 was written

in

Aramaic

in favour of pre-

jNIaccabean date; for

when once a nation

recovers, or is trying

Introduction
to recover, its independence,

liii

we know from

history that

it

seeks

to revive its national language.

83-90. The fourth and last of the four periods into which 83-90 divides history between the destruction of Jerusalem and the establishment of the Messianic kingdom began about

200

B.C. (see

pp.

180

sq.,

206

sqq.),

and marks the transition

of supremacy over Israel from

the Graeco-Egyptians to

tW

Graeco-Syrians, as well as the rise of the Chasids.

The Chasids,
revolt.

symbolized by the lambs that are borne by the white sheep, 90",
are already

an organized party

in the

Maccabean

But

certain of these

lambs became horned,

is

i.e.

the Maccabean family,

and the great horn

horn
is still

Judas Maccabaeus, 90^

As

this great

warring at the close of the rule of the shepherds,

9018, tijis Section

must have been written before the death

of

Judas, 161 B.C.

931-10 9112-17.

This-the Apocalypse
revolt.

of

Weeks may
is
is

have

been written before the Maccabean

There

no reference
wholly

in it to the persecution of Antiochus.

But the date

doubtful.

72-83.

This Section

is

referred to in Jubilees 4".

^i,

where

the author tells

how Enoch
is

wrote a book of the order of the

months, the seasons of the years, and the rule of the sun.
the terminus ad quern

Hence

110

B.C. or thereabouts.

91-104.

In 83-90 the Maccabees were the religious champions

of the nation

and the friends of the Chasidim.

Here they arc

leagued with the Saddueees and are the foes of the Pharisaic
party.

This Section was written, therefore, after 109

(?)

B.C.,

when
literal

the breach between John Hyreanus and the Pharisees

took place.

But a

later date

must be assumed according

i""',

to the

interpretation of 103^*'

where the rulers are said to

uphold the Sadducean oppressors and to share in the murder of

the righteous.

This charge

is

not justified before 95 B.C.

As

for the later limit, the Herodian princes cannot be the rulers

here mentioned

for the Saddueees were irrevocably opposed to

these as aliens and usurpers.

The

date, therefore,

may

be either

95-79

B.C. or

70-64

B.C.,

during which periods the Pharisees

liv

The Book of Enoch

In

were oppressed by both rulers and Sadducees.

my

edition of

Jubilees^ pp. Ixix-lxxi^ I have given various grounds for regarding

91-104

as dependent on Jubilees.

37-71.

From a

full

review of the evidence, which

is

given

and discussed

in the notes

on 38=,

it

appears that the kings and

the mighty so often denounced in the Parables are the later Macca-

bean princes and their Sadducean supporters

princes,

the later Maccabean

for the blood
^' *),

on the one hand, and not the

earlier;

of the righteous

was not shed,

:

(47i> as the writer complains

before

95

b. c.

the later

Maccabean
;

princes,

on the other

hand, and not the Herodians

for (1) the Sadducees were not

supporters of the latter, and (2)

to the writer as one of

Rome was
B.

not as yet

known

the great world-powers a fact which

necessitates an earlier date than

64

c, when

Eome

interposed
of the

authoritatively in the affairs of Judaea.

Thus the date

more

Parables could not have been earlier than 94

B.C. or later

than

64 B.C.

But

it

is

possible to define the date

precisely.

As

the Pharisees enjoyed unbroken power and prosperity under

B.C., the Parables

Alexandra 79-70

must be assigned

either to

the years 94-79 or 70-64.

The varying
Enoch.

relations in

which the Maccabees stand to the

Chasid or Pharisaic party are faithfully reflected in the books of

In 83-90 the Maccabees are the leaders of the righteous,

and

their efforts

form the prelude

to the Messianic
chiefs

kingdom.

In
of

91-104 they are no longer regarded as the

and friends

the Chasids, and yet they have not become their open foes.
are,

They

however, the secret abettors of their Sadducean oppressors.

to the Parables the scene is

But when we turn The Maccabeans

righteous.

wholly changed.

are

now

the

open and declared enemies of

the Pharisees and add to their other guilt the slaying of the

It

is still

more

instructive to observe the conceptions regarding

the Messiah to which the writers of these books were led by the
events of their times.
forth from the

In 83-90 we have the Messiah coming

of the

bosom

community.

He

is

man

only,

but yet a glorified

man and

superior to the

community from

Iidroducfion

Iv
a

which he springs.

So

far as

he

is

man

only, he

may

be

regarded as the prophetic Messiah as opposed to the Apocalyptic

Messiah of the Parables Messiah

;

and yet he

is

not truly the prophetic

for

he has absolutely no function to pel-form^ and he

till

does not appear

the world's history

is finally closed.

Accord-

ingly his presence here must be accounted for purely through

literary

reminiscence^ and the hope of the Messiah

must be
felt

regarded as practically dead at this period.

The writer

no

need of such a personality so long as the nation had such a chief

as Judas Maccabaeus.
later,

It

was very

different fifty years or

more

when

the fondest enthusiasts could no longer look to the

for

Asmonaeans

any help

or stay in the time of their distress.

to the recreant

Accordingly the writer of 91-104 refers only once

chiefs of the nation as secret upholders of the enemies of the

righteous,
religious

and

directs the thoughts of his readers

no longer to a
or restored

monarchy but

to a religious

commonwealth

theocracy established by the righteous themselves, and owning

no head but God alone.

This Messianic kingdom, further,

to

which was without a Messiah, was

have only a temporary

continuance, and heaven was to be the true and final abode of

the righteous.

Once more,

as

we

turn to a somewhat later book,

we

find in the Parables that the irremediable degradation

and

open hostility of the Maccabees have caused the hopes and aspirations of religious thinkers to take various directions.

Of

these

some returned

to a fresh study of the

Old Testament, and

revived,

as in the Psalms of Solomon, the expectation of a prophetic

Messiah, sprung from the house and lineage of David.

Others

followed the bold and original thinker of this period, who, starting

from a suggestive phrase in Daniel, conceived the Messiah as the

supernatural Son of

Man, who,

possessing divine prerogatives,

should destroy the wicked, and justify the righteous, and vindicate a transformed heaven and earth as their habitation for

For some account of the Messiah of the Parables we must refer the reader to the notes on 46^ and 38^.
everlasting.

The teaching

of

the

Parables stands throughout in clear

contrast to that of 91-104.

Whilst in the

latter there

is

no

Ivi

The Booh of Enoch

Messiah, in the former the conception o the Messiah plays

a

more important

role

than had ever yet been assigned to

him.

In the former, again, there was only a resurrection of

;

the righteous

in the latter a resurrection of all Israelites.

;

In

the former the Messianic kingdom was only temporary

latter it

in the
final
;

was

of everlasting continuance.

In the former the

judgement was held at the close of the Messianic

the latter at
its

kingdom

in

beginning.

In the former there was

a resurrection

of the spirit only, in the latter of the

body

also.

14.

The Poetical Element

in 1 Enoch.
1

In the course of editing the Ethiopie text of

Enoch

was
it

fortunate enough to discover that no small proportion

of

was written
poetical

originally in verse.

But the
till

full

extent of the

element was

not

recognized

the completion of

the present edition.

This discovery not only adds to the interest

of the book, but also illuminates

many

a dark passage, suggests

the right connexions of wrongly disjoined clauses, and forms an

admirable instrument of criticism generally.

Our
and

recognition of

this fact enables us to recognize the genuineness of verses which

had hitherto been regarded

as interpolations,

to excise others

which were often in themselves unmeaning or at variance with

their contexts.
respects.

The very

first

chapter

is

the best witness in these

There we

find that l^b-a consists of nine stanzas of

three lines each.

had

lost

two of the

lines of stanza seven,

but happily these had been preserved by G^.

Again, in 5^~^ we
of the lines has

have eight stanzas of four

lines each.

The order

been disarranged as will be seen in

5""'',

but here the parallelism Ch. 51 would without

enables us to effect their restoration.

a recognition of the poetical character be in

explicable.

many

respects in-

In other passages
:

it

enables us to recognize certain

80'"^ S2^'^ 94''.

lines as dittographs

cf. 59"''

7P^

Inf)V(hiction,

Ivii

15.

OuiaiNAL Language of Chaptees

AiiAMAir;
OF I-V,

VI-XXXVI XXXVII-CIV Hebuew.

is

That

Enoch was

originally written in a Semitic language

now
past,

universally admitted.

But what that language

is is

still,

as regards portions of the book, a question of dispute.

In the

Murray,

Jellinek, Hilgenfeld, Halevy, Goldschmidt, Charles

(formerly),

Littmann, and Martin have advocated a Hebrew

original, while at various times

an Aramaic original has been

maintained by

De

Saey, Levi, Eerdmans, Schmidt, Lietzmann,

Wellhausen, and Praetorius.

Ewald, Dillraann, Lods, Elemming

could not come to a decision between

Hebrew and Aramaic.

But

of the above scholars only three have really grappled with the
subject,
i.

e.

Halevy, Charles, and Schmidt, and three different

theses are advanced

original,

by them.

While Halevy maintains a Hebrew

writer, as a result

and Schmidt an Aramaic, the present

of his studies in editing the Ethiopic text and the translation and

commentary based upon

words, like the
originally in
thesis

it, is

convinced that neither view can be

In other

established, but that each appears to be true in part.i

Book

of Daniel, part of 1
in

Enoch was written

Aramaic and part

Hebrew.

The The

proofs of this
:

amount

in certain Sections almost to demonstration

in

the case of others only to a high probability.

results of the

present study of this problem tend to show that chapters 6-36

were originally written

15, in Hebrew.
Chapters 1-5.
as

in

Aramaic, and 37-104, and probably

Probably from a Hebretv

oric/hial.

These chapters,

we have shown

elsewhere, do not come from the same author or

period as 6-36.

P. In E the text
i^apai iravTas tovi
as Pss. Sol.
latter not.
4''

i^apat Travras tovs

Trovrjpov'i

whereas Gs has
original, the

i)(6pov's.

The former,
p. 4 of the

as the context shows, as well

(see note

on

Commentary),

is

Now

the former

Dijnn"^3, the latter

= nnsn-ija,

corruption of the former.

LXX
the
^

of Prov. 20^^.

The same corruption is found in the Since E and Gs are in the main derived from
this fact, unless

same Greek translation,

Thia view was
first

due to a sheer blunder

pp. xxvii-xxxiii.

advanced

in

my edition of 1;he Ethiopic text,

Iviii

The Book of Enoch

of a copyist, points to the presence of alternative readings in the

margin of the Hebrew archetype, which were reproduced by the Greek translator. Other facts point in the same direction see note
:

on 5'b below.
1'.

In

'

He Cometh with

ten thousands of His holy ones' the text

ipx^rai, reproduces the Massoretic of Deut. 33^ in reading ri f,.iT whereas the three Targums, the Syriac and Vulgate read rinx

avTov.

Here the

LXX

diverges wholly.

The reading NTIN

is

recog-

The writer of 1-5 therefore used the Hebrew text and presumably wrote in Hebrew.
nized as original.
5^''.

Iv

vfjlv
is,

Karapaa-ovTai
SO far as I

TravTfs

oi

KarapiLfx-evoL =:

v?p^

D33

ti'hb\>K:n-h:i

am

aware, a HebreAV idiom, and not an

Aramaic.
S^l".

See note on p. 12.

Here
right.

Gs reads

d/xa/arcoo-iv,

but

KpLO-qaovTai

I'^B'K^

(cf.

Prov.
is

30"

Isa. 24" Jer.

2', &c.).

The

parallelism shows that

the

Gs

Here, as in

I-'

above,

we can explain

double

rendering by assuming that one of these readings stood in the text

and the other in the margin. Since none of the evidence favours an Aramaic original, and whatever linguistic evidence there is makes for a Hebrew, we may
provisionally conclude in favour of the latter.

Chapters 6-36.
of these chapters
is

The evidence in favour of an Aramaic

practically conclusive.

original

(c) Aramaic wordu transliterated in the Greek or Ethiopic. Amongst the many Semitic words transliterated in these versions the following are Aramaic and Aramaic only: in Gs cj>ovKa., 18^, i.e. ays, p.avSoj3apd, 28^, and /3a/?Si;pa, 29\ i.e. N"13"ID. Another Aramaic form is x^povfSiv, 14'"'' ^^ 20'', but this form is indecisive as
it
is

found not infrequently iu the

i.e.

LXX.

In

manzeran'' for
/oc.)

manzerin, 10",

jniDO

'alwa, 31^ (see note

=
is

nS"IK.

The Hebrew form

is D''^nx.
1

Other transliterations are parous,

0",
i.e.

i.

e.

ru,

which

both

Hebrew and Aramaic:

Aramaic.

^aXySaviy,

3P,

n32^n HebreAv or NJU^TI

two Hebrew words transis not found in Aramaic but which is rendered Jn Aramaic by f|t:p and y^, 27^ = K^J = 'valley', which is a pure Hebrew word, the Aramaic being xi'TI.
the other

On

hand

there are

literated:

thus aappav, 31^

''"^V,

which

Here G^ has

lia^rjpcovs

and cannot account

for

Ei

Hence E

lieve,

as in 1'

5*

above, presupposes another reading than that in G*, this reading being in the text
or margin of the

Greek

translation.

Introchcfhn
These last two cases are somewhat strange, but, since N'3 used as a proper name, its use in an Aramaic document
justified.
(6)
is

lix
here

may

be

Aramaic
of the

constructions.

In 19^

we have
This

the peculiar Greek

is

al

yvvoLKK avToiv twv Trapa/SavTiav dyycAiuv.

a literal reproduc-

tion

Aramaic idiom IDn

construction recurs in

9^

which
U''3{'.

n S<''3K^K) IWCJ'J. = avveKoiix-qOr^crav

n
Here Gs,
Greek
it is

The same
avrai/ /xcri

juct'

tGv

6rjkeiSiv

= NiB'J

Bj;

|inDy

true, has omitted

fiera jSiv

drjXeL&v.

This omission was probably due to the unscribe.

G^,
it

intelligibility of the construction to a

however, with
the
to

preserves

the missing clause but

wrongly connects
to

following verb

this

change being due no doubt

an attempt

normalize the Greek.

Thus G^ reads

a-vviKoiix-^6rja-av /xct' airSiv koL

iv rais Or/ktiaLs ifj-idvOtia-av.

OrjXeiai^.

Here the kcC should be restored after In 6^ we have a third instance of this idiom, though in
:

a corrupt form
^5n''^DJ)^.

ovtoI

eicriv

dp^ai airSiv

tu>v
its

8iKa.(Btav)

piT'CJ'NT

This Aramaic idiom has found

3''.

way

into the O.T.

as in Cant.
(c)

Some of

the

nected postulate
TpiTos cSi'Sa^c

proper names with an Aramaic original.

y^s.

vjhieh

paronomasias are con-

Thvis in G^ 8^

we have
is

6 Sc

TO. <Trj[j.La Tijs

Now

the 6 Tpiros in 6'

'ApaKtr/A

= PN'p'IX.
Again
where
is

where pix

is

Aramaic

for 'earth'.

Thus

this

angel

naturally taught the signs of the earth:

in G^ 8^

Np"IS ^nx

ei^i'N'

ijN'pnx.

we have
'

6 Bi eiKoo-ros iSiSa^e to, crrj/xua rfj^ (TeXrjvy}^,

6''

6 ei/coo-Tos according to G' for

is

Sapi^X

= ijxnnD.

Here ^^D

Aramaic
true, is
1 .3'

moon

'.

Again

in 8^ the 6 oyhoo^ in 6 oySoos cSiSafe

aepoa-KOTTiav is in
it is

G" 6' 'E^tKiryA (G^ ZaKtrjX) Hebrew as well as Aramaic.

is

= PN^pnE'.

pHB'

= ai^p),
',

In
i.e.

it

said that

'

the angels were the play on

mourning in Abilene
is

ppiasa pij^N.

In Gs

6''

Hermon

possible both in

Aramaic and Hebrew (see note in loc), but the play on Jared in the same verse is only possible in Hebrew. Whence we may infer that this paronomasia originated in Hebrew and is only reproduced in this Aramaic document. Finally in E G^ ] 0'' the command is given to Raphael taaai rrjv yrjv = t<V^N^ 'SI, in which there is an obvious play on Raphael's name. But though Noldeke states that xai ist
:

'

gemeinsemitisch

'

{ZDMG,
may
'

1886,

xl.

723, quoted by Schmidt),

it

is

not found in the

therefore, the play

Targums and

later rabbinical literature.

Here,

be due to a pre-existing Hebrew document

or myth, just as

we

are obliged to

make

the same presupposition in

the case of

'

Jared

above.

Ix
(d)

The Book of Enoch

Text restored through retratislation

In this into Aramaic. might be expected, which Section there are many corrupt passages, as can be restored through retranslation either into Aramaic or Hebrew,

owing
case

to the close affinities of these languages.

9*
ti'^JpO
(i. e.

This

may

be the

in

tG>v

jSao-iXtW E) corrupt for Ni7y

= tZv

alwv<j)v,or

Qia^O for QiD^y: similarly in 10^ iiraTaia-v

which
or

is

both

Hebrew and Aramaic, and corrupt

for

EGs = nas, ncN = ehrov G*".^

for Iinn3'K',

In 10'^ TO a-appwra avrSiv

linnSB',
1

wrongly Tocalized

= 0032'
pn^''.

corrupt for

Ori^B'.
is

4* /caTeo-TrovSa^ov koX fe^opv/Sa^ovt-

Here the second verb

]\?ra>'\

impossible.
jipna'

The clause in Aramaic

Now
Dan.

the pael

Oopv/Sd^etv, Tapda-cruv, or o-vv-

and is rendered by Theodotion two verbs. On the other hand, the LXX renders the same Aramaic verb by KaraaTTivSeiv in 4^^ 5^. Thus the translator of the LXX, who, as we know from the rest of his translation of the Aramaic section of Daniel, was very familiar with Aramaic, assigns to the pael of the Aramaic verb the same meaning as the piel and hiphil of the Hebrew ?n3. Hence we may assume that the pael in Aramaic could mean KaTa(nrv&ei.v or Oopv^a^uv. Thus we could
Tapaa-a-etv in
4-' ^^ 5'' ^^ 7^^' ^^,

by the

latter

explain idopv^aI,ov as a mistranslation in this context of ]'hny.

is

It

two verbs are alternative renderings of one and the same verb in the Aramaic. This would have been possible also if the original had been Hebrew for li)n3' pointed as a piel would mean KaTea-n-ovSa^ov and idopvfialov as a niphal. In 13^
also possible that the
;

IS'''^^

29^ also the text can be restored by either language.

loc.)

(See

notes in

But there are other passages that apparently defy restoration save
through retranslation into Aramaic.
tii'Tuiv

In

gi"

avi^-q

o-rtray/itos

Koi ov SvvaraL fi^fXOuvj, the i^eXOcTv is meaningless,

but by

retranslation

we

discover the origin of the corruption.

i$(\6e7v

The lamentations cannot ceaw because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth
'

psmb
Fn

corrupt for pDQab

cease

'.

'

'.

10^ (where see note) the variations of the versions can be

explained through the Aramaic, where

has twice 'earth'

TrX-riyq

(=

yi}),

Gs has once y^ and once

irXrjyq,

and G^

both times.

The

variations could, of course, have originated in G, but y^ and TrX-qy-q can be readily accounted for as renderings of nj?nK, which, piinctuated
as KV")?*
1

yrj,

and

as

NWIN

Trkyiyyj.

Here again the two readings

in the

variants in the margin of the Semitic original.

Greek versions can be best explained by See foot-note under () above

and the paragraphs on 14* (ad

Jin.),

17'.

Introduction

Ixi

17' E ill ra opy) rSiv yv6<j>iav i6:ip mti. The phrase was derived most probably from Jer. n^'^ 9^^i nn. But Gs reads dve/iovs Tmv yv6<^u>v N?2p iHII. Here, as we have seen several times already, the Greek translator appears to have found niD in the text

and nn in the margin (or vice versa), and to have rendered both, one of which was preserved by Ge and the other by the Greek ancestor of E.
In
]

the text Ihov tows Teaa-apas avi/xovi

ttjv

y^v

jia<TTa.t,ovTai Kal

TO a-Tepiw/xa
earth.

(GsE)

is

quite impossible.

The winds do not bear the

the

By retranslation into Aramaic we see that rrjv yrjv arose in Aramaic through a dittography. The clause = JJIIN N''nn nVn pnaiDD WIN, where NjflN is a dittograph of Mnx. The winds bear the Armament, not the earth.
It would be absurd and seeds '. Here awh twv vTrepfjidTuiv pVITIOl, corrupt for pjivin (cf. Dan. l^^. i"; Mishna, KH. ii. 2 iii. 2) = Kal twv <jiVT(vfji.d.TO}v. Or the wrong 2Jlirase may be due to a wrong punctuation of the Aramaic word by the Greek
TrXrjprj^
(cat

In 28^

8evSpwv

aTro
'

twv cnripixarmv.

to

speak of a plain as being

full of trees

translator.

See note in

loc.

In 31^ orav
burnt.
is

Tpt/Soxrtv refer to certain

fragrant trees mentioned in

the preceding verse.

These trees yielded a fragrant odour wlien

(See note in loo.)

\\\h'V'

Hence

assume that jlppT (=;

TpCpma-iv)

corrupt for

Kavauia-iv.

Chapters 37-71 from a Hebrew original.

In support of this view

Halevy

{op.

cit.

pp. 364 sqq.) criticized over a dozen of passages

to

from the Parables and the interpolations with a view

retranslation from a

showing

that the meaning of the text could not be recovered unless by

Hebrew

original.

Unhappily Halevy based his

of his conclusions

work on
value.
ii.

the corrupt text of

DiUmann, and most

have thereby been invalidated.

336-43) strongly contests

Some, however, are of permanent On the other hand Schmidt (0. T. and Semitic Studies,
this view, I

and maintains the hypothesis

his ingenious

of

an Aramaic

original.

have studied carefully

essay,

but this study has served to confirm

original,

me

in the belief in

Hebrew

which

assumed in

my

edition of 1893, and

supported by arguments in

my

text of 1908.

The preparation of

my new
to light.

edition has served to bring fresh evidence on this question

First of all I will give (a) a

list

of passages which can be restored

or

on

the

hypothesis

of either

Hebrew

an Aramaic original;

Ixii

The Booh of Enoch

to j^iresuppose

(6)
(c)

passages ivhich are believed

an Aramaic only; and

passages which postulate a Hebrew original.

(a) Passages

which can

be restored
'

an Aramaic original.

37*

Till the

on the hypothesis of a Hebrew or present day sucli Avisdom has

'-

never been given by the Lord of Spirits

'Smqgdma
practically

=U
'

Trpoo-wTrou
',

or

^fjiTrpoo-Oev
it.

*?.S?"?,

Here the Ethiopia has from before,' or

'

by

as I have rendered
4^
:

This late use of iJDPD

is

found in Esther 1"

in Aramaic,
i.e.

Chron.

2912.

The same idiom

is

found

mp-fD cf. Dan. 6^' (|| S^a ^31?). The same idiom recurs in 65^, and possibly in 48 ^' ^' ^. 40'. The play on the names of Raphael and Gabriel is found in Hebrew it is possible in Aramaic in the case of Gabriel, but a play on Raphiiel has never been found in Aramaic. In fact, XST is not
;

found in the Targums.

45''.
'

Shall try their works.'

For

'

try

'

the text reads

'

choose
:

'-

Now,

as I pointed out in 1906, this

"inav corrupt for

to

py

or,

if

had been Aramaic, we had followed the wrong meaning of nn3'.

the original

suppose that the translator

Schmidt accepts the

from their
is

latter

supposition.
46*'\
'

Shall fraise

upt the kings

'

seats.'

ditto-

graph of

this verse reappears in 46^*

'-

'

shall

their thrones

Here

raise
is

up

'

P1L5''

put down the kings from put corrupt for ?'?!!

'

down

'.

This restoration
'

possible either in
'

541.

And when.'
'

Here the text reads

'.

Hebrew and because

or Aramaic.
',

but the

when The wrong rendering can be explained either from Hebrew or Aramaic (see note in loc). but 55^. In my note I have restored the text by means of Hebrew it is possible also through Aramaic, since mp"|D can also mean
context requires
:

'

because of

'.

65^1. See note in

66^-

loc.
'

Here the text reads

hands

'

on^T or XH* corrupt

or 'JTnxV

for D''n

or N-'DV
68^.

Text reads

'

provokes

me

'

= iJWT'

Ag iu 68^. 69*. The corruption can be explained either by Hebrew or Aramaic. 6913. xask. Here number = p3 (or tiVm as Schmidt points out) which seems corrupt for pjjj (or NJijy) = task
691'

'

'

'.

P. Same corruption as in 69*.

Phrases and passages which are adduced by Schmidt in support Aramaic original. Some of these have been dealt with already

(b)

of an

Introduction
under
{a),
i.e.

Ixiii

37*

40='

45^

65"

68^ 69i3, in which cases Schmidt

suggests that

tlie

corrupt passages in question can be best explained

by an Aramaic

though possible also by a Hebrew original. His suggestions on 51^ 41^ are unnecessary, as the corruptions are native to E, and that on 52^, as we shall see later, is untenable, and
original,

his transformation of 38^

Spirits

'

into
'

'

whose elect works hang upon the Lord of whose worship has been rendered solely to the Lord
'

of Spirits

is

wholly uncalled

for, since

there

is

no

difficulty in the
8^*.

phrase which recurs twice in 40^ 46^ and has a parallel in Judith

The plurals Surafen, Kiruben, Afnin in 61^0 IV are certainly Aramaic in form, but crtpai^eiV which occurs only twice in the O.T., i.e. in Isa. 6^' ", appears both times in the oldest MSS. of the K A of the LXX in this form, in Isa. 6^ and in B in 6". The Aramaic form Xepovfteiv is often found in the LXX. Hence this evidence for an Aramaic original is without weight. But the most convincing evidence ... of an Aramaic original is
'

furnished by the Ethiopic translations of the term

"Son
62=
^7

of

Man".
7111

They are walda sab'6 462' 3. * 48^ 60" and walda 'gguala 'gmaliejaw 62''''''
Of these the
of
last is the

walda
1*

b'gsi

692'> b

63ii 69^^'

701 71'' ....

most

peculiar.

Literally

it

means " the sou

is

of the offspring of the mother of the living

01 avOpiairoi, 01

"... and

a rendering
avOpa-n-ov.'

viol tuiv

avOpomoiv and especially of

vlo's

Schmidt then proceeds

to

emphasize the importance of these different

it

renderings in the Parables, whereas in the N:T.

is

the last that

is

uniformly used as a rendering of

'

6 vlos tov avOpuiirov,

and observes

before 62 he uses no other term than

walda

sab'6, the equivalent of

the

Aramaic

NK'3 13.

Later he employs four times the phrase walda

. . .

bS'si which corresponds to the Aramaic N"|3)T ma. This title is found in the Palestinian Lectionary, the Curetonian Fragments, and

the Sinaitic text.'

Prom
had

the
'

above evidence Schmidt concludes

him in which the was uniformly used ', it would be scarcely conceivable that he would have used three distinct Ethiopic expressions to render it, and these of such a nature as to correspond exactly to the three different Aramaic terms He holds, therefore,
that, if the translator

a Greek text before

N.T.

title

o vios TOV dvOpuiirov

'

'.

that

'

the conclusion seems inevitable that he translated directly from

.
.

the Aramaic.

General considerations strengthen this conclusion.

If the Parables of

would certainly
a reference to
find none.
it

expiect to find

Enoch were translated from a Greek text one somewhere a quotation from it or in early Christian literature '. But Schmidt can

Ixiv

The Booh of
last

Emdi

The reader has only to refer to tlie list of parallels between the N.T. books and the Parables on pp. xcv sqq. in order to learn that the Parables did influence, and The
argument
I will

answer

first.

that directly, the writers of the N.T.

Further, Tertullian's words,

1 Enoch, cannot be adequately bearing on passages in the Parables referring to explained, unless as

when

discussing the authenticity of

scriptura etiam de domino omnino reiiciendum est quod pertineat ad nos. ... A ludaeis potest iam yideri propterea reiecta, sicut et cetera fere quae Christum sonant {De Cultu Fern. 1^). The Noah Apocalypse, moreover, which is interpolated in the Parables,
the Son of

Man
a

'

Cum Enoch eadem

quidem
nihil

praedicarit,

nobis

'

is referred to in

Origen, Contra Celsum 5^^

(i. e.

tovs dyyeAous)

yei/e-

frOai KaKovi, koL Ko\d^crOai Secr/xois vTroftX.Tj6ivTas iv yfj'

Ofp/j.a's irrjyas

o6ev Kai ras

Lvai to. iKuvuiv

BaKpva (1 En. 67^'

^1' ^^).

This evidence

necessitates the existence of a

Greek Version of the Parables.

Let us turn

now
'

to the next argument.

The Ethiopic must have

been made direct from the Aramaic because of the three forms in

which the
according

title

Son of

Man

'

is

given in the Ethiopic, since these,

tlie

to

Schmidt, correspond exactly to

I

three forms in

Aramaic.
failed

But here
for

must join
is

issue.

We

have, unless I have

wholly in this study, seen that the evidence adduced by

Schmidt
a

an Aramaic original

quite inconclusive,

and that on

the contrary the evidence so far points, though not conclusively, to

Hebrew

original.

For this conclusion other evidence will be

are not, therefore, predisj)osed to accept such an
as

adduced
directly

later.

We

extraordinary thesis

that

the Ethiopic

must have been made

titles

from the Aramaic.

Before dealing directly with the

in question

we might

point to two facts which render this thesis not

1.

merely improbable, but incredible.

has been

No known
2o.

Ethiopic version

made

directly

from the Aramaic.

The Book of Enoch,

by

its

artificial division into five books, like

the five books of the

Pentateuch, the five books of the Psalms, the five Megilloth, the five

books

in

Proverbs,
five

in

Sirach, the

five

divisions

in

the

Pirkc

books of the Maccabean wars by Jason of Cyrene (see Hawkins ^ Uorae Synopticae, p. 164), was after its kind a carefully edited

Aboth, and the

work

in

together with just as

or the Pirke Aboth.

much

which the fragments of a literature were put fitness and insight as that of the Proverbs This fivefold division was thus a well-known
its

Jewish device, and, since according to the use of the book made by
the N.T. writers
the
first
it

existed in
,

completed form in the

first

half of

century A. D

if

not nearly a century earlier,

we cannot

Inii'odnetion

Ixv

understand how an Ethiopic translator in the sixth or seventli

century a.d. could have used the Greek version for the four books of

Enoch, 1-36 72-82 83-90 90-108, and an Aramaic for the

i.e.

fifth,

the Parables, 37-71.

It is

very probable that the entire book

was translated
Greek.

early in the

first

century of the Christian era into

That the Semitic original was early lost is to be inferred from the fact that no evidence of any kind testifies to its existence
after the birth of Christianity,

whereas multitudinous evidence

to the

attests

the existence of the Greek version.

We

may, therefore, safely relegate

limbo of impossibilities

the hypothesis that chapters

37-71 of the Ethiopic version were

the most convincing

translated directly from the Aramaic.

We

have now to consider what Schmidt terms

',

'

evidence of an Aramaic original

the term
'

i.

e.

the Ethiopic translations of

Son of

Man

have just seen, from the Greek.

give of the three

The Ethiopic translation was made, as we Hence whatever explanation we forms must be justified by a Greek retranslation.
'.

This fact at once discounts any attempt to find a Greek prototype for
'Sguala 'gmahfijaw 'offspring of the mother of the living'.

This

Ethiopic phrase

is

used indifferently as a rendering of

avOpoiTroi, vJos

avOpwTTOv, avdpoiiroi, viol avOpunruiv, avrip.

And

the full form

walda

'gguala 'gmahSjaw

= wios
In
of

ivOpwirov in Dan. T^^ Ps. 79^^, in Ezekiel

1^^ 14^*,

about ninety times, Rev.

vios Tov avOptiTTTov.

and in the Gospels always

=o

Itself
'.

the Ethiopic phrase can

mean

'

son of

man
it

'

or

'

the

Son

Man

But

if

the translator wished to

make
This

clear that the latter title

was

used, he could do so

by prefixing
o.

a demonstrative pronoun as a rendering of the Greek article

is

done in every instance in the Parables save three. In the course of eight verses in 89''^~'^ the Greek article is so rendered eleven
times.

Let us
b'gsi.
it

now examine
Thus walda

the other

two

titles

walda

sab'S

and walda
cases
5
vlb's

sab's

distinctively

:= av-^p).

= av^pwiros (though in sab'S = vlbs dvOpdnrov. It can

this

a few
also

TOV dvOpmrov, but to

make
b'gsi.

unmistakable the translator could

6.

prefix the demonstrative

pronoun as the equivalent of

b'gsi

Next comes walda

{Lex. 519) puts
it, it

dv-^p generally,

but as Dillmann In fact in the

stands creberrime for avOpunroi.

it is

Ethiopic Version of our book

1^ 151.

used as a rendering of avOpwnros in

If

more of the Greek version had survived we should no

other instances.

doubt find

many

The

result of the above examination comes to this.

The above


Ixvi
three

Thp Booh of Enoch

renderings

do not presuppose three different forms in the

They most probably presuppose merely one, i.e. 6 nios rov But avOpdnrov, but walda b'gsi may presuppose 6 vlh'; rov aj/8pos.
Greek.

I thinic the latter improbable.

In 62= 69^9 {Us) 71i*

bS'si

may be

a rendering of avOpwTrov as in 1^ 15^.

This change of rendering

Syriac N. T.i
NB'3N"i) occurs

may seem

surprising,

but we have
dg-nasa

a perfect parallel in the Curetonian and Sinaitic versions of the

Thus whereas in the Peshitto

uniformly as a rendering of

b'reh

(ma
the
7^*

6 ulos tov avOpunrov, in

Curetonian yersion
g26 22''8^

we have

b'reh de-gabra {N1331 iT\l) in

Luke

and in the Sinaitic version b'reh de-gabra in Mark 8^' Luke 7^* John IS^^, and elsewhere in both these versions b'reh
de-nasa.

In the Palestinian Lectionary there

is still

another

way

of

rendering the phrase, but this does not concern us here.

of rendering the title

We

have,

however, learnt from these versions that differences in the manner

'

Son of Man

'

in these versions does not imply

any difference in the original Greek.

Similarly

we conclude

that the

three renderings of this title in the Parables do not presuppose

corresponding variations in the Greek, but are due to the translator.

If,

then, these variations in the Parables are

it

due to the translator

sab'e are respectively

or translators

follows that these translators were Aramaic-speaking

b'esi

Jews, since the phrases walda

and walda

equivalents of b'reh de-gabra and b'reh de-nasa.^

On

the above grounds

we conclude

that 6 vtos tov avOpunrov stood

in all cases in the Greek version of the Parables.^

jihrase represents the

That

this

Greek

Hebrew DlNH-p, we

shall further conclude

from

the evidence given in the next section.

(c)

Passages which postulate a Hebrew original

'

39'b.

The righteous

shall

fbe strongf {a-m

is

'

be beautifulf

'

m,

/3)

as fiery lights.'

Neither reading
l^ni'

satisfactory,
of.

a-m

z iptn'
'\'^r[^''

which

may
'

be corrupt for

'shine':

Dan. 123..

3133133.
46''. These are they Avho tjudgef the stars of heaven.' Here, as have shown, the text appears to be based on Dan. 8^, and should be read (see my note in loc.) as follows

' 2

See Schmidt in Encylc. Bihl.

iv.

4714.
of the 0. T. are probably due to

The Aramaisms in the Ethiopic version Aramaean missionaries.

'

There

is

just a possibility that

di/8/)or,

TOV avepwitov and 6 vlbs toB

in this case also

two forms stood in the Greek version, i. e. & vtds and that these were due to the translators, who would be Aramaic-speaking Jews, but this is highly improbable.

Tiifrodudwr/
'

Ixvii

These are they

And And
IT'I'

cast

who down the

raise tlieir

hands against the Most High,

stars of heaven,

tread tliem upon the earth.'

Thus 'judge'

= lyii
'.

which

tlie

context shows to be corrupt for

'

cast

down

'Because the number of the righteous had been offered.' As the context shows (see my note in loc.) these words mean that the number of the righteous, i.e. the martyrs, is complete cf. Rev. 6^"' ". Now a reads qarSba = ^yyiwe = 31.^, which in Mishnaic Hebrew = has been offered This meaning is not found in the qal of this
47*^.
:

'

'.

verb in Aramaic.
52'.

'All these things, shall be [denied andj destroyed from the

surface of the earth.'

Here there were two alternative Greek renderoriginally in the text,

ngs of lini^

One was

and the other

e.

in the

argin, but subsequently both

were incorporated into the

i.

text.

Or

the

Wtiy and iTna*. Schmidt attempts to explain the corruption from an Aramaic basis by assuming that pSDiD'' stood in the original, and that this received the two renderings in the text. But xai does not mean IMoreover, the Ethiopia word kShSda here, which to destroy means 'to deny', occurs again in 45^ 46'' 48^", in which three passages Schmidt says it goes back to the Aramaic "|33. Thus his
native to the Hebrew,
' '.

dittograph was

proposal
60^. I

is

satisfactory in

no

respect. text,

have followed u in the

It

but the parallelism

is

in favour

of regarding the text as corrupt in the

is

word

'

worship

'.

This word

wholly unsatisfactory.

linriB'i,
').

innB'2

'

pervert
:

'

or

'

corrupt

which may be corrupt (or Thus we recover an excellent

parallelism
'

For those who corrupt the righteous law, And for those who deny the righteous judgement,

And
ggioa_
'

for those

who

take His

name

in vain.'

Their judgement has been determined upon and shall not

be withheld by

me

for ever.'
Aoyio-^T/creTat or dpi^ynr^^i^crcTat.

For

'

withheld ' the text reads

The

Ethiopia word can

is

mean

either.

The former rendering

text,

(as in 52^''^

generally followed here.

It

is,

however, unsatisfactory.

The true
^b'n''.

reading, as I pointed out in

tion into

my

can be recovered by retranslaaSJTl^

Hebrew,

oi XoyicrO-^creTai
'.

nb, corrupt for

NP

shall not be withheld

Here Schmidt follows the other

apiOfi-qO-qa-erai

i)ossible

meaning of the Ethiopia word

= NJDJT' a corruption of

e3

Ixviii
651"*'.
<

T/?p

Booh of Enoch

Because of the sorceries -which they have searched out and

learnt, the earth

Instead of

'

sorceries

and those who dwell upon it shall be destroyed.' ' the Ethiopic reads months = D''ty'Tn, which
' '

Haleyy rightly recognized as a corrujjtion of

It is true that

D''B'"in

'

sorceries

'.

on an exceptional occasion Aramaic-spealsing Jews

used
a

NitJ'in

instead of their
is

own word NTIIV Hence

weakened
here.
to

the eyidence for

Hebrew

original
this

slightly

The text of

passage as

known

Halevy and originally

to

myself was corrupt, and Schmidt rightly objected to this text even

when emended
be destroyed.'
terrible

as follows

' :

because of the sorceries which they have

searched out and (through which) they

know
it
'

that the earth

will

Schmidt observes that

is

a strange idea that the

inhabitants would be
lies

judgement of the flood would come because men had sucits

'.

ceeded in discovering that the earth with

destroyed

This observation

is just,
'

but the remedy

in the

The omission of this word restores the meaning of the whole verse. See note on p. 131. From the above evidence we infer a Hebrew original. As in the Hebrew chapters of Daniel, so here there were possibly many Aramaisms.
t

MSS. g

u,

which omit the

that

'.

Chapters 72-82.
76ii ^*.

F7-om a Hebreiv original.

'

Here the word in the text

'

winds

'

= ninn, which
is

should

have been rendered

771.

quarters

'.

This restoration

possible both in

Hebrew and Aramaic.

In this verse there
is

a play on the four quarters of the earth.

It

is

possible to recover this play by retranslation into either

case of the
'

or

Aramaic in the
But
this
is

east

'

and
south

'

north

'

Olp or

Dili?

Hebrew and

|iav or I1SS.

not so in the case of the

'

'

'

and west
'

'.

the

first

the text reads

the south, because the Most

.

As regards High will

Ti..';

descend there, yea there

This
is

will

He

descend

'

D"!

^3

Dhl.

possible only in

Hebrew.
is

77^.

'And

the west quarter

all

named

(lit.

'

its

name

')

diminished

because there

the luminaries wane.'

db'.

'3

)1~inN UDB'

JTinvcn nnni

nniNDn-i'3 nnx''
781.

two names of the sun which are transliterated, though corruptly, in this verse, one is Hebrew and not Aramaic i. e. Orjares = onn liN. The other, Tomas cf. = TltSPl, is Hebrew and Aramaic; but if it is corrupt from nDH, as Halevy conjectures, it is Hebrew.
tije
;

Of

Introduction
78^.

Ixix
liere transliterated,
e. i^J^p,

Of the four names of the moon which are

three are
i.

Hebrew

only, Asonja,

i.

e.

V'^^, Ebla,

i.

and Benase,

e.

'I??"!?.
loo. loa.
i.

80^ See note in

82-"'-

See note in
'

821^.

Tam'aini and Sun.' These two names are one,

e.

'iO'''!' tJ'OB'.

This

is

Hebrew, and not Aramaic.

Chapters 83-90.
89**.

From a Hebrew (or Aramaic '/) original. The emendation suggested here is possible both in Hebrew
In the duplicate version which
'

and Aramaic.
90i3a, 16a.
'

we have
'

of these verses,
ipj^g

shepherds
right.

in 90^^ corresponds to

'

ravens

in 901".

latter

The corruption can be explained from a Hebrew background, Cy'l, corrupt for D'^lV, or from an Aramaic pyT, corrupt for
is

pmw.
ggi^ib, 16b.

In the former

'

cried to

'

corresponds to

'

vs^ere

gathered

together ' in the latter.

Now
'pSJS^
;

the former
in Hebrew.

iKpai^ov

= IpV]! or ^PV^),
'

and the
of
'

latter IpM^

or

impossible in Aramaic
to

for

though

pvt
is

But this explanation is and pys occur in the sense

used in the sense of
to

cry
'.

',

no mood of this verb

this

assemble
90^*-

word they use tyu. covered them. The Ethiopic expression here
For
iir

is

not good

Ethiopic, but reproduces the Greek iKaXvij/ev

is

airov's,
|ini5>y

which in turn

a literal rendering of n.T^y nD:i (Hebrew), or

(or 'DD)

KSn

in

Aramaic.
90^''.

'I

saw
is

those sheep

tburning and their bones burningf.'

In
'

This clause

obviously corrupt.

bones

'

there appears to be

a mistranslation of the late

literally

Hebrew
',
'.

DVJf or

the Aramaic ,013, which

mean

'

bone
'

'

or
'

'

bones

a suffix

=
i

'

self

or

selves

but which when compounded with The participle is then a doublet.

Hence we have
sheep burning
9()38
'

myi
This

HDVy HNTn INSn snxi

is

'

saw
'

those very

possible also in Aramaic.

ffiig jji-gt

among them became

the lamb.'

The lamb

'

rbon, which was corrupted into n?Bn, as Goldschmidt has pointed This out, whence the corruption in the Ethiopic text the word
' '

explanation
Chapiters 93'.

is

possible also in Aramaic.

91-104.
'

Fi-om a Hebrew original.

after

Text reads
'

him
'.

'

= innx,

which

I take to be corrupt

for WnK =
938b.

his posterity

The Ethiopic has a peculiar form, and

aa-e/Brja-ovrnv KapSiai


Ixx
iravTuiv a.Tro Trji (7o0tas,
Cf. Ps.

The Booh of Enoch

which
is

pure Hebrew

riDSriD

DPS 337

Vtf'i'.

1822 '>rhm
'

951a.

word
or
135)

is
is

>nw\. Oh that mine eyes were [a cloud of] waters.' The bracketed = eyes ', either an intrusion and = pjJ, a dittograph of
''i]l
'

corrupt for pp

=
'

occurrence of the phrase

'fount', the corruption being due to the cloud of waters ' in 95i<=. Hence ' Oh that

mine eyes were a fount of waters'.

96"'.
'

This

is

possible also in Aramaic.

Who

devour the finest of the wheat

strength
n3, cor-

And drink wine in large bowls.' For the emended j)hrase Ehas here the extraordinary words
of the root of the fountain
'

'

la-xvv pi^r/^ irr/yijs

fj?

Hp^J?

rupt for
9g6a_

I)!

''i?."!]l?3

From

(Amos 6^). See my note in loc. every fountain. E reads at every time
'

'

ny"?33,

corrupt for pV"i'3D. g78b-9. We have here a remarkable series of rhyming verses

which

arise

on retranslation
SIJ-IE'^

into

Hebrew.
9.

gb.

-wy

133E'nB' nt^VJi

?3^
8c.

\3\2-\}
9'1.

133DN flDN 1D3

''3

irj^ ^31
!ir-ix

1^3 nax
i:nsiN

d''3Tl

-IK'S

9c.

cos cx^di

98*"^ See note in

99^.

loo.

Here

tis

fifhipav

at/xaros

dSiaXeiWow, but in Tertullian

{L)e Idol.iy) the

ell

phrase appears as 'in diem sanguinis perdi<Jonw'=

awtaXfias

Tj/xipav

ai/jLaros

T'N? DT dlv,

where TiN?

is

corrupt

for lyp
99!''.

= dSiaXcuTTOu.
E(jsr^) reads 'the spirit of His indignation
'

IDN*

nn,

corrupt for IBN pin

'

His

fierce

indignation

'.

lOOK
101*.

See note in

loc.
'

reads

'

kings

''Spp,

corrupt for Tl^D,

'

sailors.'

This

is

also possible in Aramaic.

16.

The Influence of
drawn upoUj

Enoch on Jewish Liteuatuke.

1

In the Book of Jubilees, written before 105 b.c,

largely
as
:

Enoch

is

may

be seen from the following parallel

passages and phrases

Jubilees
l^i
'

1
'.

Enoch
to

sacrifice

... to demons

19^ 'sacrificing

demons

as

gods
12_

'-

8g61-63_

Intivchictiou
Jubilees
''
'

Ixxi
1

Enoch

the

plant

of

uprightness

'.

10^^ 'the plant of righteousness

Cf. 1626.

and truth
93^
'

'.

the plant of uprightness

'.

Cf. 936.
^^
'

"

also 84.
. . .

until

descend
'.

and dwell

25*

'

the Lord of Glory

shall

when

with them
^' ^'
'

He
presence
'.

come down
'.

to visit

the earth
'

angel of

tlie

40'''i *

'

four presences

'.

the heavens shall be renewed

. .

91^8 'a

new heaven shall appear,

all

the powers of the heaven

'.

and
light

the

powers of
give

the

the luminaries be renewed

heavens shall
'.

sevenfold

2^
'

'

the spirit of the winds

'.

6012.
1* ^1
'

the spirit of

snow
'-

'.

the spirit of the

snow

'.

'

the spirit of hail

'

the spirit of the rain.'

the spirit of the hoar-frost
<

'

the spirit of hoar-frost

'.

1''

'

'.

'

the angels of the voices

and

13-15

the

thunder
spirit

lightning-

of the thunder

and of the

light-

peals

the

'.

2*.

54^.
'

8.

31"

the heavenly tablets

',

and

8II. 2

932

1032

'the heavenly

passim.
43
1^
'

tablets '

225-'.

Jared

for in his days the

6^ (the angels)

'

descended in the
'.

angels of the Lord descended

days of Jared
122-4
'

on the earth
'

'.

the Watchers ^
'

Cf.

W.

15

1'

the

first

who

learnt writ-

12*

the Watchers Enoch the scribe'.

'

'.

ing'.
'

who wrote down

heaven, &c.'
'

the signs of

72-82.
83-90. The Dream- Visions.

1^

what was and what

until
'-

will be,

he saw in a vision of his sleep

.

the

day of judge12 372-4 921 io4"-i3.

ment
'

placed the testimony on earth

for all the children of for their generations
'.

men and
85*
'

2"

'he took to himself a wife,

Before I took

Edna

'

and her name was Edni

'.

Ixxii
Jubilees
-1

Tlie

Book of Enoch
1 Enoch 12^^ 'he was hidden aad his activities had to do with the
.

'lie

was with the angels

of

God these six jubilees

'

of years'.

Watchers, &c.'

and they showed,

'

&c.'
'-

23-36.
8213-20.
'.

'

the rule of the sun

testified to the

^^
'

Watchers

123-6 131-12
52 71 98

44-7 152
153'*.

sqq.

who had sinned with the daughters of men Cf. 5^.

'.

10" 12*

'

unite themselves, so as to be
defiled

0^'

'

united

themselves

with

with the daughters of

women
153.*.

so as to

have defiled

themselves
^3

with

them

'.

Cf.

'

-yve

conducted him into the

'.

50*

Garden of Eden

the garden where the and righteous dwell where my grandfather was taken up, the seventh from Adam Cf.
'
. . .

elect

'.

701-3.
'

there he writes

down

the con-

12*

51

'

scribe of righteousness

'.

demnation, &c.'
-''
'

the

Mount

of the East

'

(one

18''* 'as for those towards the

of the four places of the Lord

east

the middle

one
the

on earth).
5^

reached
7^

to

heaven
'

like

throne of God
they bare unto them sons, and they were giants all of them corru23ted their ways and their orders, and they began to devour each
'

Cf.

24^ 253.
'.

'

they bare great giants

s.

Cf.

'.

153. 7^
'

"

'

they began

to

sin
. . .

against

birds

and beasts

and
flesh
'.

to

devour one another's

IQi^

other'.
"

Cf. 7^*.

'He bade us
510
lO''.

to

bind them in
'.

the depths of the earth

Cf.

bind them fast in the valleys {emended) of the earth '.

'

'

Destruction

of

the

angels'

109 14s,

e_

children by the sword.

^
'

that

each
'.

should

slay

his

10'

'

that they
in

may

destroy each
Cf.

neighbour
^0

other
881.

battle'.

lO^^

'

and

theii-

fathers were wittheir

10^^

'

and when
one

their sons

have

nesses

(of

destruction),

slain

another,

and they

and

after this they

were bound

have seen the destruction of

Introduction
Jubilees
in the depths of the earth for
1

Ixxiii

Enoch

their beloved ones, bind

them
till

ever, until the

day

of the great

fast for seventy generations in

condemnation

-when

judge-

the valleys of the earth

ment

is

executed, &c.'

the day of their judgement

of their consummation,
till

and
the

judgement that
ever
is

is

for ever
'.

and

consummated

12'

'

the murder of their beloved

'.

ones shallt they see

!'

Cf.

4^.

He destroyed all He made ... a new and

1^
'
.

and

1015,16 'destroy all ...

and

let

right-

the plant of righteousness

and
with
'

eous nature, &c.'

'*
'

truth appear, &c.'

'.

seven flood-gates of heaven

89^

'

heaven

... a lofty roof

seven water torrents thereon

"-'
'

the fountains of the deep also

89^

'

fountains were opened on

sent

up waters
fountains of the
great

the surface of that great enclosure, &c.'

-''

'

the

89''

deep were closed and the floodgates of heaven were restrained

those water torrents were removed from that high roof

'

and ...
abysses

all

the mouths of the

of

the

earth

were

opened, and the water began

to

and the chasms of the earth were levelled up and other * Then abysses were opened. the water began to run down
into these, &c.'

descend into the deep be'-

low

Cf. 6^8.

623, 29-32

year of 364

days,

751.

82*.

'

four being intercalary days.

32-38

Warning against

the use of

any other calendar.

7^1

The deluge due

to the

Watch-

ers' sin.

The Watchers'
'

sin.

Cf. 4^2.

against the law of their ordin-

ances
'

'.

they

made the beginning

'-

of un-

cleanness

Ixxiv
Jubilees
"''

The Book of Enoch

1

Enoch

The Giants, the

EIjo.

Naphil, the

71 {Syncellus's Greek Version)

The
Cf.

Giants, Nephilim, the Eliud.

'

they devoured
Cf.
SS".

one

another

'.

871

'

devour

each

other

'.

10"' 12 881.

^i*

'

shed

much blood

...

the earth
'.

91

'

much blood being shed

'.

was
''

filled

with iniquity

all

lawlessness being wrought

upon the earth

'they sinned, &c.' (emended).
'

7.

^'

into Sheol shall they go,

and
into

103''

'

'

their souls shall be

.

made
.

into the place of

shall

condemnation
Cf. 22^2.

to descend into Sheol

they descend, and

'-

into darkness

and and a burn.

the darkness

ing flame where there ous judgement

'.
.
.

is

griev-

"*'

'

the seventh in his generation

'.

60^ 'the seventh from

93^ 'the seventh in the
93I'

Adam'-

first week'.

'

whilst

still

living he testified

2.

to his son, &c.'

8'2 'the

middle of the earth'

lot).
'.

26' 'the

middle of the earth'

(Shem's
2^
'

(Palestine).
fire

the mountains of

Cf.
1

ISe-s 241-3.
'

lO"-

'the unclean demons hegan

.
.

5*

the giants shall be called

'.
.
. .

to lead astray

and destroy
11

evil spirits

them'.

Cf. 11=.
'
.
.

afflict,

oppress, destroy,
'-

attack, do battle

Cf. 16i.

191 'their

(the

angels')

spirits

assuming many different forms

are defiling

mankind and
'.

will

lead them astray into sacrificing

to
'

demons
'

as gods

hold them fast in the place of

91

here shall they stand

till

the
'.

condemnation
^^
'

'.

day of the great judgement

to

we explained
.

Noah

the

10' 'heal the earth which

the

medicines
heal
'.

how

he might

angels have corrupted, &c.'

12^ 'what help and profit have

99'

'

shall get

no manner of
'.

'

we from those idols who causes the rain and the dew to descend on the earth
'. '.

help from

them

101^

'

withholds the rain and the

the

dew from descending on

earth
'.

Introd'tictioii
Jubilees
15'^

Ixxv
1

Enoch
called

'But over Israel

alone

He

did not

89^"

'

and

He

seventy

appoint any angel or spirit for

shepherds and cast those sheep

to

He
'

is

their ruler
1

'.

Tliis

them, &c.'
22.

contradicts

En. 895'. 90".

He

will

require them at the

hands of His angels, &c.'

16^ 'plant
Cf. 21.

of

righteousness'.

IQi" 'plant
Cf. 932.
6.

of

righteousness'.

22^'

'

worship

evil spirits

'.

99''

'

worship impure
'.

spirits

and

demons
''^
'

For they will descend into

See 1^^ above.

103''

8.

Siieol, &c.'
231'^

m-

Rise of the Chasids.

(?)

906-''.

23-24 2729

Attack of the

Syrians.

90^-".
S""

future time

of

peace

10";

also 91-104;;a'm.

and joy and plenty, with long

life.

2'

'

their spirits will

'

have much

103^ 'all goodness and joy and

glory
arc
. .

joy

(though

'

their bones will

').

written

down
.

rest in the earth

for the spirits of them, &c.'

103* 'and the spirits

live

shall

and

rejoice

and
'.

their

spirits shall not perish

30^2

'

the book of

life

'.

Cf.

SG".

47*

'

the books of the living

'.

32'*> ^' Jacob's

seed

rule

and
'.

95^ 96^ The righteous rule and

judge. 20^
'

judge.
35^^
'

the guardian of Jacob

Michael ...
part of

set

over the
[

best
'

mankind'
'.

over the people

</.]

361

'

the day of turbulence and

392 'books of zeal and wrath,

execration

and
'.

indignation

and
47^
'

books
'.

of

disc[uiet

and

and anger
'

expulsion
life
'.

the book of
'

Cf. 30^2.

37^"

the boar' (Esau speaks in

the books of the living '. g9i2, 42, , 66 . ^iid boar ', wild
'

reference to himself).

boars'

(=

Edom).

In the Testaments of

the Tioelve Fatriarchs, written

B.C.,

between

137 and 105 (possibly 109-107)

references to a

there

are

nine direct

book of Enoch


Ixxvi
Tlie

Book of Enoch
1

T. Lev. 10^ 'the house whicli the

En. Sgso 'the house for the

Lord

shall

choose
in

...

as

is

Lord

'.

contained
16^

the

book

of

Enoch the righteous '. I have learned (in the book

'

8969

Bcjq.

of

Enoch
'

^A^S)
'.

for

seventy weeks
14^^

have learned (from the

91.7.

writing of Enoch
5^

^ A3 S')

&c.'

T.

Dan.

cannot be traced directly to any In T. passage in 1 Enoch.

Zeb. 3* there
is

T. Sim. 5*
T. Jud. 181 T. Zeb. 3*
(y3)

a slip,
'

being Avritten for

P'S'-,

Enoch ' Moses in

'

'

(/8)

or

else

scribe

has

T.

Naph.

41

T. Beuj. 91, 10"

changed the reference to Moses as being an anachronism on

the lips of Zebulon.

There are also passages in the Testaments whicli are more or

less closely parallel to 1

Enochj

e.

g.
1

T. Reub. 5>

'

The Watchers, the

the giants.

En. 6-9^.

women and
{ajSk-P S).
T. Lev. 16^
'

T. Lev. 3* 'the

Great

Glory'

H^"

102^.

make
'.

void the law

evil

99^' 1^ 104'.

'".

and

set at

naught ... by
1

perverseness

18^ (see note on

T.

En. 51*).

51*.

Naph.
changed
nature
1
'.

3'

'the

Watchers
of
their

6-92-

the

order

Enoch was probably used by the author

a. d.

of the Assitmptioii of
:

Moses, written between

Ass. Mos.
4**
'

7 and 30.

Cf.

Enoch
the bread on
'.

sad and lamenting because

89''^
. .

'

they began to place a table

they will not be able to offer

sacrifices to the

but

all

it

was

Lord of their

polluted and not pure

fathers
10'^'*

'.

'He

will

go forth from
'.

1^ 'will

come
'.

forth

from His

His holy habitation

dwelling

Infrochirfmi
Ass. Mos.
1 0*
'

Ixxvii
1

Enoch

And the

earth shall tremble

it

1''
:

'
. .

unto the ends of the

^

to its confines shall

be shaken

earth

And
. . .

the high

And be made
shall be

the high mountains shall

tains shall be shaken

mounand the
'.

low,

and the
fall
'.

hills

high hills

made low

shaken and

2 Baruch (for date see Introd. to

Ixiv)

my

Apoc. Bar. 7, pp.

Ivii

and

has

many
is

affinities

with 1 Enoch both in diction and in

it.
1

thought, and

manifestly dependent on

2 Baruch

Enoch

W.
108 Sirens. 13*

381
19^ Sirens.

'The judgement of the Lofty

63* 'His

judgements have
'.

no

One who has no respect of per21^3 'treasuries of souls

'.

respect of persons

1005.

24^ 'the books shall be opened

in
sins

90^

'

he took the sealed books

'

which
of
'.

are

written

the

and opened those books

all

those

who have
607-9,24

sinned
29*

form of the myth of Behemoth and Leviathan which

later
is

found
'

first in

En. 60''-^
10^9
'

29'

The earth

also shall yield

'.

each measure shall bear a

'.

its fruit

ten thousandfold

thousand
45*.

renew His creation '. 35^^ that mine eyes were springs, and mine eyelids a
32^
'

'

95^

'

Oh

that mine eyes were [a

cloud of] waters that I might

fount of tears

'.

weep over you and pour down

my
48^
'

tears
'.

as

cloud

toff

waters

The spheres ...

'.

in

their

2-'

'

The luminaries
'.

rise

and

orders
502.

set in order

511.

51^

'who have

planted in their

10^^

'the
'.

plant

of

righteous-

heart the root of

59T).

wisdom

'

(cf.

ness

511" 'they shall

be

made

like

1042'* 'shine

as

the

lights

of

unto the angels, and be

equal to the stars
'.

made

heaven

the angels

have great joy as Cf. 69".

Ixxviii
2 Baruch

The Book of Enoch

1

Enoch
is

54^ 'for

Whom

nothing

is

too

84^

'

nothing
'.

too

hard

for

hard
56
'

'.

Thee
20''

55^ Remiel.

Ramiel {Greek).

when

he

(Adam)

trans-

69^^

'men were

created exactly

gressed, untimely death into being

'.

came

like the angels

and death

could not have taken hold of

them'
5Q 10-13
1

even

to the angels be-

6-10.

came he a danger.
over, at that time,

For, more-

when he was

created, they enjoyed liberty.

And some And

59^
59^'
1"
'

of them descended and mingled with the women.

then those

who did
'.

so

were tormented in chains'.

the eternal law 99^
'

the eternal
21''-io

law

'.

8.

IB"
'.

40">i2 47^.
2210-13
541-

Gehenna.
'

272.3 54 6212 9026,27,

the station of vengeance

Igia-io

19

21

9Q24-27,
68.

89'3, T4

The dependence
if

of this

book on

Enoch

is still
;

more evident
for it repro-

we may regard

it

as proceeding

from one author

duces in the main the conceptions of 1 En. 91-104 save that

it

expects a Messiah.

Thus

in this

Apocalypse of Baruch the

Messianic
reigns
till

Kingdom
sin is at

is

only of temporary duration.

74^'
^.

The Messiah

an end

During

his reign the earth

yields ten thousandfoldj

and there are no premature deaths.

Messiah returns
to

At

the close of this period the

resurrection ensues 50-51^.

heaven and the

The righteous
1.

are then transformed

and made like the angels

51'

The author

of

4 Ezra, writing between

a.d. 81-96, has

made

a not infrequent use of 1 Enoch, and this mainly of the Parables.

4

Ezra
60'^"^

Enoch

g49 52

up and develops further the myth found in

takes

Leviathan and Behemoth.

En. 60^-^

Introduction
4
732, 33
'

Ixxix
1

Ezra
e<a

hhioch
^]jg

Et ^erra reddet qui in

511,

<

^j)^

jjj ^.jj^gg jjj^yg gjjj^jj

dormiunt, et piilvis qui in eo

silentio habitant, et

earth also give back that which

promptu-

has been entrusted to

it,

And And

aria reddent

quae

eis

commenEt
re-

Sheol also shall give back that

datae

sunt

aniinae.

which
it

it

has received,

velabitur

Altissimus
'.

super

hell shall give

back that which

the Elect One

sedem

iudicii

owes
'.

And

shall in those days sit

on

My

throne
73'
'

Et dicet tunc Altissimus ad

:

621
. .

'

thus the Lord

.

commanded

excitatas gentes
tellegite

videte et in-

quern negastis, vel cui

dwell on the " Open your earth, and said

:

those

who

non

servistis Tel cuius diligen'.

eyes

and

lift

up your horns

if

tias sprevistis

ye are able to recognize the

Elect One "
'.

60"

'

Who

worship not the right.

.

eous

law and

who deny
name
in

the righteous judgement and

. .

who
'.

take

His

vain
73

'Clibanus gehennae ostendeet

48''

'^^

273.

tur,
tatis
7''

contra
'.

eum

iocundi-

paradisus

'incipiescreaturam renovare'.

72'.

786, 95

\
'

development of
stellas
'.

En.

100.

100.7^^^.

Super

fulgebunt
7^'.

104^
of

'

ye shall shine as the lights

'-

facies
'
.

eorum Cf. nostrae autem facies super

'.

heaven
'

62^"

darkness shall grow deeper

'.

tenebras nigrae

on their faces
a. d.

From
1

the

second century

onwards

all

knowledge of
B.M.O.,

Enoch vanishes from Jewish

literature with the exception of

ZeitscJir.

a few references that are given by Jellinek in the

1853, p. 249.

17..

The Hebrew Book

of Enoch.

The Hebrew Book

but imedited

of Enoch, fin "IDD, of which a complete

is a,

MS,

exists in the Bodleian Library,

work which

Ixxx
must be dated
2 Enoch), as
it

The Book of Enoch

later

than the Book of the Secrets of Enoch (or continually betrays its dependence on that work.
is

printed edition of the book

v.

given by Jellinek, Bet

lia-

Midrasch, 1873,

170-190, but in an incomplete form.

It

describes the ascent into heaven of Eabbi Ishmael,

who

receives

series of revelations
(ef,

from Metatron, who

is

relates in chaps.

3-5

7-16

En. 14^ 70^) that he

Enoch the son

of Jared, trans-

lated to heaven in a chariot of fire at the time of the Deluge, to 5*~^ bear eternal witness against his sinful contemporaries (1 En.
141-'').

He had

there been instructed

by the Angel of Wisdom

in all (1

wisdom and knowledge, and all the mysteries of creation En. 93" 63"-2i), of heaven and earth, of past and future
and of the world
to come.

things,

In chap. 6

it

is

said that

Adam and

his generation beheld the

'

heavenly glory, until in the

'.
'

Cf. in Aza and Azael led men to idolatry the days of Jared' (1 En. 6") 'Azazel' (1 En. 10* 13i) 'the angels spirits shall lead them astray into sacrificing to demons

time of Enoch

as gods' (1 En. I91).

Chaps. 18-22 (not in Jellinek's edition) describe the seven

heavens with their hosts of angels, and the courses of the sun,

moon, and

stars (1

En. 72-82).

In chap. 23 Metatron describes

the fragrant odours and perfumes wafted into paradise to the

pious and just, for

whom

paradise and the'tree of

(1

life

are pre-

pared as an eternal inheritance

describes the chariot of God,

En. 24* 25').

In 24-26 he

and the many-eyed, radiant, God(1

praising

Ophannim and Seraphim

In 27 he
(cf,

En. 61^

71').

The

latter

burn the accusations continually brought by Satan against

Israel (1 En. 40^"'),
tells of

a heavenly registrar and

'">

keeper of the archives

En.

Sg^i"**-

"
'

98-8

104').

Chaps. 35-40 relate

how

the heavenly hosts pass into God's

presence to praise and glorify

Him

with the song,

Holy, Holy,

Holy

is

the Lord Sabaoth,' and

how

at that the

Ophannim,

Cherubim, Chayyoth, and Seraphim prostrate themselves (cf. 1 En. 3910-" 61"-i2). In 4i_47 Metatron shows Ishmael the
repositories of the rain, snow, hail,
1

thunder and lightning

(cf.

En.

601^-21^^ tije spirits of those angels

who were

punished.

Introduction

Ixxxi
mountains
(1

and whose bodies were turned

18U-10,
2ij^
(.jjg

to great fiery
(of.

En.

pjj^ggg ^^

punishment

1 En. 18i* 19^ 21^

27^"^, &c.)

Adam

to

Metatron next shows all past and future ages from the end of time, including the Messiah ben David and
;

his age,

and the wars of Gog and Magog

(1

En. 56^-572), and

last chap., 48,

other events of the Messianic era.

In the

he

shows Ishmael the glorious future Jerusalem

earth (1 En. 97^.
ggs, le

(1

En.
its

89^'),

where

the souls of the righteous stand praying for

^

advent upon

io43).
later

The date
ment

o this

work cannot be

than the time of the

completion of the Babylonian Talmud.

(dealt

An

apocalyptic frag-

with in Jewish

Enci/c.

i.

678, 679),

apparently

written under the immediate impression of the Hadrianic perconnects 2 Enoch with Neo-Hebrew Book of Enoch, which itself must be dated earlier than Talmud Berachoth 7 a which quotes from it.^
this 18.

secution, seems to supply the

hnk which

The Ixfluence

of

Enoch on Patristic Literatuue.

Epistle of Barnahas (soon after

70 A.D.).
4'^

TO
wepi

TtXiiov

(TKavBaXov
<i)S

JjyytKcv

Not in our Enoch.

ov

yiypaiTTai,

'Evoj^

Xiyu.
IQ^
Ac'yei
e?r'

yap

r)

ypa(j>rj'

koX

En.

89^"

'

He

forsook

that

ecrrat

i(Tx6.Tiav

Twv
to.

Tjix^pwv

their house

KOI napaZixKje.i Kvpioi

irpojBaTa

and their tower and gave them (those sheep) all

devour them
. . .

T^s vo/x^s KOX

rrjv
ets

/j,dv8pav

Kal

into the hands of the lions, to

.

Tov irvpyov aircav

KaTaipOopdv.

'

*''... de.

voured

those sheep

they burnt

that

tower
'.

and and

demolished that house

16".

9113.

Apocalypse

of

Peter

(early

in

second century) (ed. Robinson

and James, 1892).

^

Tov%
Koi
1

TTUvlovTai

Koi
KOI
is

&i/'wvras
iv

108''~'

'

those

who have

afflicted

OXiPoixivovs, This account

TouTo)

their bodies, &c.'

i.

based on that giveu in Jewish Encyc. f

676-679.

1310

Ixxxii
rZ
^

The Book of Enoch

Toils

pio)

i/'D^as

iavrHv
106^'!
&c.'
irX.-tjprj

SoKi/xd^ovTa's.

Description

of

the
'.

'

two

'

body whiter than snow,

See notes in
loc.

righteous brethren
.

y^v

a.pij>fLa.T(i>v

2 43 26* Fragrant.

KaL <^VTu>v vav6S>v Koi a(j)6dpT(iiv

Koi KapTTOv ivXoyrjjXivov (f>ep6v-

TUV.
yuia
<j><uvTJ

Tov Kvptov Oeov dvV0;-

gjo

12

lQ^g voice

bless, &c.'

/JiOVV,

ot

oe ot/o^ropcs tov

tottov skuvov

1081^ 'in shining light'.

ei/8e8Dyu,evot rjcrdv tvSvjjia

dyyeXoDV

ot

KoXa^ofievoi

(tkotlvov el^^ov

62^"'

^'' ^^.

avrSiv TO evBv/xa Kara tov depa

TOV TOTTOV.
ot

KoAa^Tcs

ayycXot.

Cf.

53^ 56^
of

62"

631

qj^i
'.

<

the angels

ayycXoi ySacravKjTai.
'

punishment
'utter

TrBp (^Acyo/xcvov.

10"
.
. .

90^1 983 108-5.

.
.

ot

pXafTt^TqjxovvTK

t^v
^
.

686v

27^

unseemly words,

T^s oiKatocrwT^s.

Cf.

&c.'

Cf. 1086.

9J18 941

tijg

paths of righteous-

ness
15

'-

ot

ttXoutowtes

Kttt
.

Tw

TrXouVo)

631 948-11 9g4-8 978-10,

avTwv

TTeTToiOoTes

aW

afuXij-

cravTei t^s ivTo\^^; tov 6eov.

Justin Martyr{died between a.d. 163 and 167),

Apol.
ii.

9^-9 15s,

0.

5 ot Koi

8e dyytXot

yvvaLKuiv p.i^i(Tiv
ot
ctcriv

rjTT-^6rjcrav

iraiSas

iTtKvoiaav,
ts

ot

Acyd/xevoi
TToXi/jLovs,

Sat/iovcs
|U,ot;!(ctas

Kol
Kat.

avOpdirovi

<j>6vov'S,

irao'ai'

KaKiav tcnreLpav.

Cf.

i.

5.
(flor.

Tatian

a.d. 160), Oratio adv. Graecos 8

8^ 'astrology'.

vTroOecri'S

8k aiTois t^s (XTrocrTao-tas ot

Bidypa/x/jLa
.
.

avOpawoi

yCvovTai.

yap

avroT's

aa-TpoOvria'i

ctvaSct'^aiTcs

20. iiT(OKia6rja'av ol 8ai/xoves

Kat ot fxkv air'

6"

'

wlio descend-

ovpavov

KaT(3kr'i6'ria'av

ed', 158. 170),

et

Atlienagoras
Christianis,

(about

a.d.

Legatio

pro
',

24 'De angelis

gigantibus

regards Enoch, though he does not

name him,

Introduction
as a true prophet
lo-re 8c /nj^Scv fuj.a's d/j-ipTvpov
ii.rjvvi.v.
.

Ixxxiii

Xiycw,

a.

8k tois Trpoi^iyTais iKinfjxovriTai,

eKelvoL jxev, eis iiri.6vfj.iav ireg-di'TES, TvapOiviDV

6 7 135145158-10.

yu,cv

ow

Tcov irepCTas TrapOevovs ixovTuiv ol

eyevvT^^ryo-a:/

KaXov/i,voi
Toii'vi' 01

ytyavrts-

25.

outoi

ayyeXot

oi eKTretroi/Tts

tSv

ovpavoii' ircpi
tts
rot

Tor

depa

exovTes Koi Trjv

virepKvtj/aL
o\ Trtpl

yrjv,

owxeri
kolI excrl

iirepovpavia
ytyajTiov

Swdfievoi'

at

t(uv

ij/v)(a,l,

tov Kotxp-ov

irXavw-

pivoL Satjaoves.

Minucius Felix (second century), Octavius, xxvi

'

8 158-12 igi i9i_

Isti

igitur

spiritus,

posteaquam
et

simplici-

tatem substantiae suae, onusti

vitiis,

immersi
et

perdiderunt, ad solatium calamitatis

suae non desinunt perditi

iam perdere

alienati a Deo, iaductis pravis religionibus a

Deo segregare.
novit

Eos spiritus daemonas

esse

poetae sciunt, philosoplii disserunt, Socrates

.

Magi quoque

quicquid miraculi

ludunt, per daemonas faciunt.'

Irenaeus (ob. circa a.d. 202).
i.

10.

1 (ed.

Stieren).
.

Tlvevp,a ayiov, to 8ia tu>v

.

En.

1013.14.

Trpo<l>r]Tu>v KfKrjpv)(os

Kpicrcv

SiKaiW

iv tois
to.

TraCTL

TTOL'^crrjTaL

(sc.

XpicrTOS 'Ifjaovi)koI

p.ev

Trveup.aTi.Ka.

ttJs

Trovr/ptas,

dyyeXovs irapa-

(iijSrjKOTas, Kal iv a-TroaTaaia

yeyovoras, Kal tovs

5*,

dcre^eis Koi olBlkovs koI dvo/ious Kai l3\acr(j>rjp,ovi

&c.

tSv
i.

av0p<i>iruiv ets

to aliLviov irvp

Tre/xi/fTj.

15. 6 (a

quotation from a 'divine elder and

')

8^
.

'

enchantments
. .

preacher of the truth

Ei8(i)\o7rot,
'

astrology

'.

MdpKc, Kal TtpaToaKOwt,

A.CTTpoXoyLKrj'i ipLirupe Kal /xayt/cT/s TixyrjS,

At' S>v

KpaTVVWi

Trj<s

TrXavrji to. StSdy/AaTa,

(tov TrXavwp.ivoiS,

'%r}p.a.a SetKi'iis

TOts

vno

'Airoa-TaTLKrji Svva.p.eia'i eyxtpi?/u.aTa

"A

o-ot y^op-qyii (to<s Trarrjp

Sarav

dtt,

Ai' dyyeXtK^s Swd/iews 'A^a^ijA, irotetv,

"E)((x)V ere

31

'

Azazel taught
&c.'

Trp68pop.ov avTiOeov Travovpytas.

men,

iv. 16. 2.

'Sed

et

Enoch,

cum

esset

homo,
iudicii

12*'

13 I43-' 15

legatione ad angelos fungebatur et translatus

est et

16.

conservatur usque nunc

testis

'

Ixxxiv
Dei,

The Book of Enoch

quoniam
angeli

quidam

transgress!

deciderunt in terram in indicium.'

iv. 36. 4.

Noe diluvium inducens, uti exstingueret pessimum genus eorum qui tunc erant liominum, qui iam fructiflcare
'Et temporibus

10^

'a deluge

is

about to come

upon
'

the whole
9*

Deo non poteraut,

commixti fuisseut
28. 2.
et
'

cum
eis.'

angeli transgressores

earth, &c.'

slept with the

women '
V.

Et non

est

mirandum,

si

daemoniis
ei,

99' impurespirits
'

apostaticis

spiritibus

ministrantibus

per eos faciat signa, in quibus seducat habitantes super terram.'

Tertullian,
Cf. Tert.

and demons '. lead (man1 9^

'

kind) astray, &c.' De Idol. iv. writing between 197 and 223, regards
Cf.
1

Enoch

as Scripture, Apol. xxii.

En. 15*'

'.

(Quoted in note on

IS**' '.)

De
i.

Cultu Femin.

i.

2. 8^.)

8^-'^.

(Quoted in note on
3.

Enoch quae hunc ordinem angelis dedit, non recipi a quibusdam, quia nee in armaOjiinor, non putarium ludaicum admittitur. verunt ilium ante cataclysmum editam post eum casum orbis omnium rerum abolitorem salvam esse potuisse.' But Tertullian proceeds to show that this
'Scio scripturam

was possible

' :

aliud mandaverit
suis traderet.'
critical

cum Enoch filio sue Matusalae nihil quam ut notitiam eorum posteris
lie

then pronounces the singular

scriptura etiam

canon

'

cum Enoch eadem

de domino praedicarit, a nobis quidem nihil omnino

reiiciendum est

quod pertineat ad

nos.

...

ludaeis potest iam videri propterea reiecta, sicut

et cetera fere

quae Christum sonant. Eo accedit quod Enoch apud ludam apostolum testimonium
.

possidet.'
ii.

10 (quoted in note on
Idol. iv.

8^).

8^

De De

19^
99''"'.)

99'''

(Quoted in notes on 19^ and

Idol. ix.

De

Virg. Veland. vii 'Si

cj^uos

enim propter

6 14*.

angelos, scilicet

legimus a Deo et caelo excidisse

ob concupiscentiam feminarum, &c.'

Clement of Alexandria (circa a.d. 150-210) Ecloyae
Prophet, (ed. Dindorf).

Introduction
iii.
iii.

Ixxxv
jgs
g^'.

456 (quoted in note on 474 (quoted in note on

iii.

ig^).
8^' ^).

Strom, (ed. Dindorf),

9 (quoted in note on IG^).

8^-3

16^

Bardesanes{i)
Countries.
'

(154-222).

Book of

the

Lav.s

of

6, &c.

had not been would not have consorted with the daughters of men and sinned and fallen from their places.
possessed of personal freedom they
Julius

If the angels likewise

Africanus

(ob.

circ.

237)
i-Trt

Chronographia.
yijs

7^ 8, &c.

UXrjOovs dvOpuiTTOiV yevofjievov

t^s

ayycXot tov
"Ev
cvibis

ovpavov Ovyarpacrtv avOputirmv crvvrjXOov.

a.vTLypa(f>oi.<;

(vpov,

'

oi viol

tov eov. ..."

Et

8e

ett'

ayy4\<av voolto ix^iv rovTOv;,

Toh

Trept /iayetas

Kal

yoi;T6ias, Ti St apiOfjiCiv KLvqaeuy;, TO)v fieTeiipoiv rats

yvvai^l TTjv

yvuxjiv TrapaSeSawctVai,

atft

S>v

iiroLr]<Tav

Tov^ iraiSas Tovs yiyavra?, SC oSs t^s KaKias tVtyei'Ojj.o'-q^,

&C.

Origen (185-254) does not regard

Enoch

as inspired^
v. 52.

and yet
Celsus

he does not wholly reject

it,

Cf. Go7itra

Cehum,

argues that otlier ayyeXoi, descended to the earth before Christ

(\delv yap koI aXXovs Kiyovcn
IjiboixriKOVTa'

i:o\Kaim koI
KaKOVs
Koi

d/xoC

ye k^rfKOvra

f)

ov?

8j)

yiVicrOai

KoXd^ea-dat

6ecr/iiots

VTT0j3Xrj6evTas ev

yfj'

odev koi ras depaas

TTJjyas

ehai ra iKUvrnv
v.

haKpva.

In a lengthy rejoinder Origen remarks,

Travv (fiepfTai

54

rali

eKK\r]crCat9 ov
;Si/3Ai'a (cf.

is dela

to.

iTnyiypaiijXiva rov 'Ez^coy

En. 6 lOn-i^ 67"-'),

That Origen was undecided

is

as to the value to be attached to

Enoch

clearer

from the followi,

ing passages.

In loannem,
et

vi.

25 (Lommatzsch,
TTapahexea-Oat
oiy

241)

ii>

'Ero)^ yeypaTiTai,

ru

(f>i\ov

&ytov to

jii(i\l.ov.

In Num. Homil. xxviii. 2 (Lommatzsch,

x.

366) 'De quibus

quidem nominibus plurima

seereta continentur, et arcana

in
:

libellis,

qui appellantur Enoch,

libelli ipsi

sed quia

non videntur
ibi
3.

apud Hebraeos
(Lommatzsch,
buntur
'

in auctoritate haberi, interim

nunc ea quae

nominantur ad exemplum vocare differamus '.

xxi. 73)
'

De

Princi.p,

i.

Sed

et in

Enoch

libro his similia descri-

iv,

35 (Lommatzsch,

xxi, 476),

quoted on 19^

'

Ixxxvi

The Book of Enoch

et Felic. (early

In the vision of Perpetua in Acta SS. Perpet.

in third century) vii, viii
(ed.

Robinson, pp. 73

sqq.),

we have

a remarkable parallel
vii.

After prayer for Dinocrates

En. 22. The divisions for the

souls of the dead.
'

she sees the place once gloomy

now
'

bright,

and one drawing

this division

has been
the

made
hright

waterfrom the pool incessantly. ... Then I understood that he

for the spirits of the righteous

in

which there

is
'.

was translated from punishment.'

xii.
'

spring of water 14^-".

iii.

the house built of light

Pseudo-Tertullian, Five Books against Marcion,

ch.
is
ii

(Migne,

ii.

1070).

summary

of Enoch's
: '

life

given in which occur the words

Sacrilegum
Migne, istam

genus ut fugeret crudele gigantum.'

Commodianus
P.L.
'

(flor.

250
i.

A. n.), Instructiones (ed.

V.

203, 204),
Visitari

(Deus)

voluit terram ab angelis

illi

(cf Jub.4^''.)

Legitima cuius spreverunt

dimissi
flecteret illos.
6^'
^.

Tanta

fuit

forma feminarum, quae

illo

Ut coinquinati non possent caelo

Rehelles ex

redire,

14^.
!' 13^.

contra

Deum

verba misere.
illis

Altissimus inde sententiam misit in

10*^i7^.

12sq.

De semine quorvim gigantes

nati feruntur.

Ab

ipsis in terra artes prolatae fucre,

et

Et tingere lanas docuerunt

Mortales et
illi

quaeque geruntur,

8^.

mortuos simulacro ponebant.

19^.

Omnipotens autem, quod essent de semine pravo,

Non censuit illos recipi defunctos e morte. Unde modo vagi subvertunt corpora multa Maxime quos hodie colitis et deos oratis.
Carmen Apologeticum (1011)
'
:

i sc-

jgi

Stellae

cadunt

caeli,

iudicantur astra nobiscum.'

18^^~^".
i,

Cyprian
p.

(ilor.

250

A.D.),

De Hah.

Virg. 14 (Hartel,

197):
.
.

Neque Deus
margaritis
invenit
. . . .

tinguere

docuit

lapillis

aut

8^ &c.

conspiciatur id desuper quod diabolus

quae omnia peccatores et apostatae angeli

et oculos

suis artibus prodiderunt,quando ad terrena contagia

devoluti a caelesti vigore recesserunt

illi

Introduction
circumduct
nigrore
.'
.
.

Ixxxvii
mendacio

fucave

et

genas

ruboris inficere.

Pseudo-Cyprian (third century), Ad Novatianum (ed. Hartel, Cyprian, in, p. 67) a citation of 1 En. P 'ecce Yenit cum multis miJibus nuntiorum suorum
facere iudiciiim de
et

1".

omnibus

et

perdere omnes impios

arguere omnem carnem de omnibus factis impiorum quae fecerunt impie et de omnibus verbis impiis quae de Deo locuti sunt peccatores.'

Hippolytus

(flor.

220

a.d.),

Or.

adv. Graecos (ed. Bxmsen,

lecta

Ana1

Anfe-Nicaena,

i.

393)

Kai ovToi /j.h 6 TTipl

Ile/Di

8ai/ioV(i)i/ tottos.

En. 22^

'

all

the souls of the

'.

Se "AtSov, iv

(jvvixovTai

children of

men

dvayKOiOV
TOTTO's

eiTreti'.

AtSr^s

i<7Tiv iv

ry ktIctu aKara-

21^ 'where things were chaotic

'.

CTKCiJao-Tos, )((iipl,ov vTToyeiov, iv iS

<l>!i>s

Kocrfiov

ovK

iiriKajj/TTu.

AnatoUus appointed Bishop of Laodicea in 269.

Euseb. Hist. Tied,
Hfjra
TTepl

Quoted

in

vii,

32.

19 roG

6e

-rov

ttp&tov iiap
kuI
to,

''Ejipaiois

larjixepCav

flvai,

napacrTaTiKa

(v

tm 'Eva>x

fj.ad'qjj.aTa.

Zosimus of Panopolis (third century), quoted

Syvoellus (Dindorf,
TOVTO ovv
t(j>a(rav
i,

in

1829, p. 24)
kol at diTai ypa<f>ac,

al

a.p)(a.'iai

on
u>v

En. 6

7.

ayyeXoL

rivts

iTri&vp,r)(Tav rSyv

yvvaivwv, Kai

KartX.8.

OovTK iSiSaiav auras

;^aptv,
t^fjcri,

-rravTa to.

t^s

(f>v(jiwi epya.

TrpocrKpovaavm

efo)

Tov ovpavov ep.eivav,

\\/v)(yjv,

OTi TrdvTa to. Trovijpa,

eSt'Safav
TOi's

/cat p.ijBh'

uKJieXovvra tt]v

avOpdnrovs.
/cat

i$

avTwv

cfxicTKOvcnv

at

avToi ypatfial

Tovs ytyavras yeytvrjaOai.

Clementine Homilies (written per-

haps in the fourth century)

Yiii.

12-18: The angels before

fall
(cf.

En. 19^ After the angels' fall

'their spirits assuming
different forms
'.

their

descended

to

the
n-po's

many

earth

Jub. 4^^) and

Tracrav iavTOvs /JLere/SaXov

(fivcriv,

(in OfUoSecTTepa's

oi'Tes

oijcrias,

Ixxxviii
Kol
paSt'cos

Tlie
irpos

Bool of Enoch
jiiTa-

Travra

TpeiTiaOciL Swd/j-evoL. Kal lyivovTO

XtOoi

TLfJLW;,

&c.

81
/xt'fiv
. .
.

'

all

kinds of costly stones

'.

Kparovfj.ei'Oi,

ts

yuvat/cuiv

61. 2 71.

wXicrOov ats
trapKos
Srj/JLvoL

(rvfiTrXaKivTC'S.

yap avrol

Secr/iois TreTre-

KaT)(ovTai, Kai la'^pSi^

10* 131 !'.

SeSevrai.

ov tveKev eh ovpavov<s

l'

'

You

shall not ascend into

all eternity'.

aveXOeLV ovKiTi iSwrjOrjaav.

heaven unto
71 'they

Meto, yap (Twovaiav b to irpwTOV

iytvovTO airaiTrjBiVTi';, Kat irapacr)(iv

began to go

in

unto them

.... and they taught them,

&c.'

/xriKeTL

Suvr^^eVres
ixiacrp-ov

Sto,

to

aWo
re

TL

fiera
/Mr/

avrovs

TTOLrjaaL

Bvvaa6ai, apecrKeiv
PovXafievoi,
yi^s fjiveXov^

Tais

ep(o/xcVais

avO lavTwv rovs t^s

VTreSeL^av. AeytoSeTa Ik jxeTciXXwv

a.v6-q,

81

'

metals and the art of work-

)(pva6v, )(aXK6v, apyvpov,

crvv

ing

them ...
'.

all

kinds

of

aiSripov, Kal tol ofxoia,

TLpLiUTOLTOL's

Toh
avv
71

costly stones

awaaiv

XWoL<;.

TOVTOL'; Tois ficyeuOucTLv XiBoi';

'charms and enchantments

'.

Kal Tas re'i^vas

TTpay/jLOLTuiv

Twv

Trpos exacrra
/cat

TrapeSocrav,

/ia-

yeias weSci^av, xat daTpovofJLLav

eSiSafai/, SDi'ttjacts t pi^wv, Kal

8^
71

'

enchantments

astrology
'.

'

'

the cutting of roots

ocra 7roT iiro avOpwTTLvrj^ ivvoLa^

evpeOrjvaL

dSwaroy
K'at

cti Se ^i;cro{)

Kat

apyvpov
Tas

Ttov
ToJi'

ojxoitjiv

81

'

bracelets
all

ornaments
'

Xvaiv,

re

ecr^ijTcov

and

colouring tinctures

TTOtKtAas ^a^a^s, koI irdvO' ctTrAws

ocroTrep irpos Koap-ov Kal Tepij/edi';
i(TTL

yvvaiKun',

Tu)v

iv

aapKi
ivprj/iifetos

ScOivToiv
jxaTa.

Saip.6v<iiv

IcttIv

Ik

8e

ttjs

voBov

72 &c.

awTwv, avOpoiTtoi iyivovTO voOol

.

ovs

ytyavras divo/xafrav
73

Trpos Trjv eavTu>v irXiija /jlovtjv

'And when men

longer sustain

could no
*

TOV KOCTflOV OVK e^OVTS aVTapKY]

.
.
.

them.

The

Twv

oe

oAoyajv
oi vo^oi

^totov

totc

giants turned against them and

i-n-LXiirovTuiv,

avOpunroL

devoured

mankind.

'

And

Kal

dv6p(jnrivo)v

aapKZv iyev-

they began to sin against birds

Introdmtion
(ravTo.
.

Ixxxix
. . .

and beasts

and
'.

to devour

one another's flesh

Eirei ovv al
ilrv^at,

twv reOvewTCDV yiyavTOJV

15^ 16^.

... is Kaivov yt'cos, Kacvio

ovofiaTL TrpocrrjyopivOrjaav

KUL
. .

Tw

i$fTre/jL(f>6y]

yap avroL^
Tts, ttjv

virb

15^.

Tov 6eov ayyeAos

avrov

PovXrjv fifjvvwv, Koi Aeycov.

TaSeSoKci.
4^^ not 1

a reference to Jiib.

Enoch.

There

is

a parallel but independent passage in the Clemeiifine

Recognitions (put together in the fourth century).

Both the

Homilies and the Recognitions are alike indebted for their main
ideas to 1 Enoch.
CU-m. Recog.
'

iv.

26, 27 (ed. Cotelier, idola

i,

p.

543)
huic

unde

colendi

exordium

mundo

...
. .

lEn. 19^
15',
fiiT.

Angeli

quidam,
favere

relicto
-s'itiis

proprii

ordinis

cuvsu,

hominum
gererent
:

coepere, et libidini

eorum

illorum opera,

suis
.
.

magis
.

Yoluptatibus

morem

7' 8^, &o.

quique

docuerunt

homines quod
ac

daemones artibus quibusdam obedire mortalibus,

id est, magicis invocationibus possent
;
.

totum
8^.
(cf.

mundum,
.Tub. 7^1)

subtracto pietatis lumine, impietatis fumo

repleverunt.

Pro his

et aliis

nonnullis caussis
est
.'
. .

diluvium
(flor.
i,

mundo introductum

10^106^^"^"'.

Lactantius

320), Imtit. (Migne, P. L.

pp.

vi.

330-332; Brandt

and LaubmanUj
for its
Instit.

162
is

sqq.), gives quite

a long passage which

main
ii.

features
'

indebted to 1 Enoch.
(Jub.
41''.)

14

Deus

misit an-

gelos

ad tutelam cultumque

generis

humani

quibus

praecepit,

ante

omnia,

ne

14''"''.

terrae contagione maculati sub-

stantiae

coelestis
.

amitterent

dignitatem.

Itaque

illos

69*

'

Jeqon

who

led astray

cum

hojninibus
ille

dominator

commorantes terrae ... ad

all

the sons of God ... through

the daughters of

men

'.

xc
vitia pellexit, et

The Booh of Enoch

mulierum congressibus inquinaTit.
se
7^.

Turn in caelum ob peccata quibus

immerserant

14^.

non

recepti ceciderunt in terram.

fecit

Sic eos diabolus

54".

ex angelis Dei suos

satellites ac ministros.

Qui autem sunt ex his procreati, quia neque angeli

neque homines fuerunt, sed mediam quandam naturam gerentes, non sunt ad inferos recepti, Ita duo genera sicut in caelum parentes eorum.

15^"'i 16'.

daemonum
terrenum.

facta

sunt,

unum

caeleste,

alterum

Hi sunt immundi

spiritus

malorum,
est

quae geruntur, auctores, quorum idem diabolus

princeps.
. .

54^, &c.

dictum est, Deus miserat sed et ipsi, cum sint perditores hominum, custodes tamen se yideri volunt, ut ipsi colantur, et Deus non colatur. Magorum quoque ars omnis ac potent!
.

custodes eos

Quod humano

idcirco

quoniam
:

generi

19'.

horum adspirationibus
visus
.
.
.

constat, a quibus invocati,

hominum

praestigiis

obcaecantibus fallunt.

Hi, ut dico, spiritus contaminati ac perditi per

omnem
suae

terram yagantur,

et in

solacium perditionis
. .

15^"'' 16'.

perdendis hominibus operantur.

Hos in

suis penetralibus consecrant, his cotidie "vina pro-

fundunt,
terrestres

et, scientes,

daemonas venerantur, quasi

15.

deos.

...

... ex
. .

caelestibus
.

de-

pravatos, terrenes esse coepisse.

16.
.

Eorum
et ars

inyenta sunt astrologia et haruspicina

magica. ... Hi sunt qui flngere imagines

lacra docuerunt.
. .

et

simu-

Sed eos magi

veris suis
litterls

nominibus

cient, illis caelestibus,

quae in

Sanctis leguntur, &c.'

Inst. iv. 27, V.

18. Idol-worship

due to demons who

lEn.l9',&c.

were condemned
yii. 7.
yii.

to everlasting fire.

The abode

of the dead.

22.
80^.

16.

In the last days

.

'nee terra homini dabit

Luna meatus extraordinarios peraTunc annus breviabitur Tii. 19. The slaughter of the wicked by the just when the sword has descended from heaven. The special judgement of the princes and tyrants. The judgement in the middle of the earth
fructum
get
. . .

'.

90"

91'^.

54 63.
90^"-

'

'.

vii.

24.

In the millennium

'

qui erunt in corporibus

Introduction
vivi

xci
10''^ ^Q-

non morientur, sed per eosdem mille annos infinitam multitudinem generabunt Terra Ysro
. . .

aperiet fecuuditatem

sponte generabit,

suam et uberrimas fruges sua rupes montium melle sudabunt,

'

per rivos -vina decurrent, &c.'

vii.

26. All the

wicked

shall be burnt for ever in the

'.

En. 48".

sight of the angels

Priscillian

(ob.

and righteous 380), De Fide et de

'

Apocnjphis

(Schepss, 1889, p. 44), apparently did not

1

know
'

Enoch, but urges from the example of Jude and 'Paul' (Ep. Hebr. ll^) that it is admissible to
cite

non-canonical works, as they both refer to

Enoch.
Cassianus (360-435), CoUatio VIIT. xxi
Yulgi,
artes
'.
. .

ilia

opinio

En. 8\

qua credunt angelos Tel maleficia hominibus tradidisse

'.

"vel

diversas

Thenceforward the book

notice.

fails to

secure a single favourable

Hilary,

who

died 368 a.d., writes in his Comment, in Ps.

exxxii.

'

Fertur id de quo etiam nescio cuius liber extat, quod

filias

angeli concupiscentes
in

hominum, cum de

caelo descenderent,
'.

hunc montem Hermon maxime eonvenerant excelsum

Chry-

sostom (346-407) does not indeed mention Enoch, but declares

that the story of the angels and the daughters of

men

rests

on

a false exegesis, Homil.

iti

Gen.

vi. 1,

and

is

a blasphemous fable.

Jerome
Illustr. iv
licis

(346-420) regards Enoch as apocryphal.

'ludas
f rater

Be

Viris

lacobi parvam, quae de septem catho-

estj

epistolam
est,

reliquit.

Et quia de
et

libro

Enoch, qui

apocryphus

in ea assumit testimonia a plerisque reiicitur:

tamen auctoritatem vetustate iam

computatur
'.

usu meruit et inter sanetas

'

Comment, in Ps. exxxii. 3

Legimus
filii

in
dei

quodam
ad
filias

libro apocrypho, eo

tempore, quo descendebant

illos

hominum, descendisse
Manifestissimus

pactum quomodo venirent

liber

montem Hermon, ad filias hominum et sibi

in
et
i.

et ibi iniisse

eas sociarent.

est

inter

apocryphos
'

computatur'.

Comment, in Epist. ad Titum, librum debere sequi eum, qui

et

12

Qui autem putant totum

sit,

libri

parte usus

videntur mihi

apoeryphum Enochi, de quo Apostolus ludas

in Epistola sua
'.

testimonium posuit, inter ecclesiae scripturas recipere

xcii

The Book of Enoch

Augustine (354-429) pronounces strongly against Enoch.

Civ. Bei, xv. 23.

'

Scripsisse

quidem nonnulla divina

Sed non
ilia

Be Enoch
in

ilium septiraum ab

Adam^ negare non possumus, cum hoc

frustra

Epistola canonica ludas Apostolus dicat.

non

sunt in eo canone Scripturarum

Unde

quae sub eius

nomine proferuntur
quod

et

continent istas de gigantibus fabulas,

non

habuerint

homines
esse

patres,

recte

prudentibus

iudieantur non ipsius

xviii.

credenda\

Cp. also

Be

Cix\ Bei,

38.
is

Enoch

finally
/cat

condemned
ei)

in

explicit

terms in

Comtit.
/3i/3Ata

Apostol. vi. 16

rots TraAatois hi

nvis avviypa^av
'Ho-atou re
Kat

a-noKpv^a Ma)(rea)s
Kat 'HAta
/cat

/cat

'Evoix

'<^''''

'ASajoi,

Aa^tS

t&v rpiwv varpiapxp^v,

/cat

(j)6opoTTOia
ot

koI rrjs aXr]dei,ai

eX^pa"

ToiavTa

vvv

eTrevorjcrav

bv(rcavvf/.oi,

bia^dWovres

hr\^iovpyiav, yifxov, irpovoMv, TiKvoyovCav, v6p.ov, irpocjirjTas.

Under the ban

of such authorities the book of

Enoch gradually

passed out of circulation and knowledge in the Western Church, and with the exception of 6-9* 8*-10i* IS^-ie^ and another

fragment which are preserved by Syncellus in his

pp.

CJironograpJii/,

20-23; 42-47
till

(ed.

Bind.

1829),

it

was

lost to

Western

Christendom

the present century.

Syncellus adds that the

book of Enoch runs counter in some respects to the tradition of

the Church, and
is

untrustworthy through the interpolations of

e/c

Jews and
TTepl

heretics: Kat ravra fxev

jut)

roC Trpcarov /3i/3Atov 'ErQ))(

tS)V eypriyopcov, el Koi

reXetcoy XP'J Tpocri-j^iiv aT:oKpv<j)Ois

ttJs

juaAtora tovs cnrXova-Tipovs, bid re rd TreptTTa Ttra KOt arpi^r]

e/c/cAjjo-iaoTt/c/jj

napabouiuis

iX.^i-v

Kat 8ia t6 vevodtva-Oai avTa inro

'lovbaCujv Koi alperiKav (ed.

Dindorf, pp. 47, 48).

There are also

to 1

parallels in

Gnostic and Apocryphal Literature

Enoch.
Pisfis Sophia,

In the Gnostic work,

third century,
Pittis

composed in Egypt
to

in the

we

find

two apparent references

Enoch.

Sophia

(ed.

Schwartze,
:

1851-185,3, p. 245)

'Invenietis ea in secundo libro

leu,

Ed.

32^

'the
. . .

Garden

of

quae

scripsit

Enoch,

quum

Righteousness

the tree of

Introduction
loquerer

xciii
'.

cum

eo ex arbore co-

knowledge
. .

(,i,y

father old

gnitionis et ex arbore vitae in

TrapaSetcra)

.,

&c.'

Adami. (Translated

from the Coptic.)

(p.

25)

'

/ino-TJ/pta

quae

por-

7^

8'^.

tarant desuper ayy eXoL peccatores,

quorum
'

{ixv^TT-qpCmv)

sunt

jxayia

In the Gnostic Acts of Thomas the words of the Dragon

:

Enoch may be

referred to in

ch,

xxxii (Tisch. Acta

Aposto:

lorutn
tyu)
et/it

Apocrypha,

p.

218)

6 Tovs ayyiX.ovi

avu)6ev

6^
'

'they descended, &c.

'

86^

Kara) pti/fas kol Iv

Tah

i-mOvixiais
KaTaSrja-a's,

Twv yvvaiKuiv auTous

iva

and cast themselves down from heaven,

stars descend

many

yr/ycvcts

TratScs

ii

avTwv

&C.'
T^> *,

ye'vMVTat, &c.

&c.,

'

giants

'.

The Acts of

'

the TJisputation of Archelaiis with

Manes (written
'

perhaps at the beginning of the fourth century).

ch.
p.

xxxii (Routh, Reliquiae,

iv,

211): 'Angelorum quidam, mandate Dei

86^
^

'a star
'

fell

from heaven

'-

non

subditi,

voluntati

eius

many
'.

stars

descend and

restiterunt, et aliquis

de caelo,

quidem tanquam fulgur ignis,

cast

themselves
7^
'

down from
15^
19P-''^'^.

heaven

they began to
'.

cecidit super terram, alii vero

infelicitate

go in unto them

hominum
a

filiabus
afflicti,

admixti,

dracone

ignis aeterni

poenam

suscipere

meruerunt

'.

The Narrative of Joseph of Arimathea (date uncertain) has an

unexpected parallel to 1 Enoch.
ill.

crypha,
p.

Evangelia Apo2nd ed., Lipsiae, 1876, 465) The dying thief ad(Tisch.
:

dresses Christ in the following

words
li.r)

iv

iiT(ia-a (Tov iroirjo-eLi to.

1003'1^

'from

the

angels

He

xciv
aa-Tpa iXOelv

TJie
Kar
i/xov

Booh of Enoch
fj

ttjv

will inquire as to

your deeds

creX-^vrjv,

orav

ixeWys

Kpivcu.

in heaven, from the sun

and

Tratrav ttjv olKov/iivrjv,

on
.
.

iv vvktI

iirpaTTov ras KaKas

lj.y]

ft.ov

/SouAas..

from the moon and from the stars in reference to your sins
.

Kivrjaei's

Tov tjXiov

ouScv
SS>pov

And now
rain

give presents
it

yap

d<^6(7u)s

afjLafyndv

to

the

that

be

not

Svvajxai croL irapacr^iiv.

withheld, &C,'
idea.

The Apocalypse

of

Paul has a similar but not identical

Apocr.,
lOO^"'!^.

4 sqq. (Tisch., Apocal.

p. 36).

The sun, and also the moon and the stars, come to the Lord and
ask leave to punish
their sins.

men
sun

for
sets

As

the

7ravT5 ot ayycXot p)(0VTai irpos

TOV Oebv TTpocTKvVTJa-aL airZ, koI

Trpocrdyovaiv
iruiv
to. tpya. tS>v

avBpw-

CKacTTOv o rt eirpa^iv, &C.

In the Book of

Adam and Eve we have

references to 1
its

Enoch as

well as to 2 Enoch, and a definite rejection of

2^2 (ed. Blalan, 1882).
'

teaching.

Enoch to whom many wonders happened and who also wrote a celebrated book
'.
'

3*

Certain

wise

men

of

old
(the

6-10.

wrote
giants)

concerning

them

and say in their books, came down from heaven and mingled with the
that angels

daughters of Cain,

who bare
But
. .
.

unto them these giants.

those err in

what they

say.

They were children

of Seth

'.

2"

'

Jared continued to

teach
;

'

who descended
.

in the days

his children eighty years

but

of Jared

after that they

down from
.
. .

the Holy

began to go Mountain
with
the

and

to

mix
'.

children of Cain

Genun had

Introduction
taught the children of Cain to

xcv

make musical instruments and

induced them to commit
'took iron and with
all

kinds of wickedness, a ad finally

it
'

made
Satan

gi.

weapons

of

war

'.

taught him (Genun) to

divers

make

dyeing- stuffs for garments of

patterns,

and

him

to

understand

made how to
S^.
14''.

dye crimson and purple and

whatnot'-

'

Ye

shall not

come up hither again for ever.' 2' 'the middle of the earth'
{

26i

90''^'=.

= Jerusalem).

Cf. 2^1

S^^. n

4^.

2^2 'the

mansions of the righteous

'.

39* 'the mansions of the

holy

and

of the chosen

and the
righteous
^'

resting-places of the
'.

'

'

tbe righteous

and the

elect

'.

For further treatment of the subject see H.

article in

J. Lawlor's

the Journal of Fhilology, vol. xxv, pp. 164-225, to

which I express
19.

my

indebtedness,

The Influence of
influence of 1

Enoch on the New Testament.

The

Enoch on the
all

New

Testament has been

greater than

that

of

the

other

apocryphal and pseudfor this con-

epigrajihal books taken together.

The evidence
be

clusion

may

for the sake of

convenience

arranged under

two heads.

(A)

series

of passages of the

New

Testament

which either in phraseology or idea directly depend on or are

illustrative of passages in 1

Enoch.

(B) Doctrines in 1

Enoch

which had an undoubted share in moulding the corresponding

New
(A)

Testament doctrines.

We

will begin

with the General Epistles.

I quote
is

from

the Revised Version

iVeto

when a more

accurate rendering
1
48'-''
'

desirable.

Testament

Enoch
Cf. 38^ 41^-

(a) St.

Denying our only Master and Lord Jesus Christ.

*

Jude

Denied the Lord of Spirits

and His anointed'.

'

'

XCVl

The Booh of Enoch New

Testament
left their
1

Enoch
.
. .

'

The angels which

12* 'the Watchers

left

who have
.

own abode
'

the high heaven, &c.'

11, 12
'

reserved

great day

'-

o4-c
. .

Bind

darkness

judgement'

13
^*

'

'

Wandering stars The seventh from

'.

1815 212,3,6.
'.

Adam

60*^
19.

'

The seventh from

Cf. 5* 272.

Adam

'.

14, 15

direct quotation
^o.

from

1 St.

Peter 3">
2*.

104,5,12,13 igi 201.

2 St. Peter
3^'^

104-6,12,13 125 132

'A new heaven and

'.

new
'.

45*'

721 9110

earth
1

St.

John

1'

'

Walk in the

light

92*

The righteous walk in eternal light

'
.

shall

'.

[The contrast between light and darkness in enforced in 1 Enoch. See 38* (note).]
21

St.

John's Epistles repeatedly

'

Jesus Christ the righteous

'.

53" 'The One'.

Righteous and

Elect

2**

'

The darkness

is

past and the

58^

'

It

has become bright as the

true light already shineth

2i5

sun upon earth, and the darkness

is

past'.
.
.

Love not the world, nor the things whicli are in the world
'

108^

'

loved

nor any of the

'.

good things which are in the

world'.
Cf. 48'.

32
St.

'

We
'.

shall be like
1^
'

Him

'.

9037, 88

James

Double-minded

91*

'A
;

double heart
46''

'.

See note.

man
51 ~

Woes

against the rich.

948-11

also

eS" 96*-

978-1".

{Ij)

Book of Bevelaiioii.

The writer or writers of

90^1 'those

this

book are

steeped in Jewish apocalyptic literature.

Rev.
1*
'

Seven spirits which are

His throne'.
'

men
'.

the seven first

Cf.

before
also 2'
'

Cf.
8^-

4^;

white ones

Tobit 12i5.

'

the seven angels

To him that overcometh will

give to eat of the tree of
also 22^,1* ('the right
')

25*-" Only the elect, the right-

eous and holy, in the Messianic

life':

kingdom are allowed,

the tree of
life.

to eat of

to the tree of life

".

Introduction

xcvu
1

New
3'
'

Testament
'.

Enoch
'.

Clothed in white raiment

903^

'

Clothed in white
that

" 'Them
earth
'.

that dwell upon the

37^ 'Those
earth
'.

dwell

on

the

[Thia phrase has always a bad sense in Revelation with the exception of 14'.
Cf.

6" 8" 11"

13'. 1* 17',

and that

in this respect Revelation follows the

use of this phrase in the Noachic interpolations, see 1 En. 37 (note).]

312
3^''

<

rpj-jg

j^g.^

Jerusalem

'.

90^'

'A new house

'

'.

'

am

rich
'.

and increased

97^

We

have become rich with

with goods
^

riches
&c.'

and have

possessions,

'I will

come unto him and

'.

62"

'

and with that Son of Man

lie

sup with him

shall they (the righteous) eat,

and
^1
'

down, and
'.

rise

up

for

ever and ever

Sit

with

Me on My

throne

'.

108^^ 'I will seat each

on the
'.

Cf. 20*.
4''
'

throne of his honour 40^

'

Round about the throne were

'.

On
'-

the

four sides of the

four living creatures

Lord of
sences
'.

Spirits I

saw four prenot

4^

'

they rest not

saying

391^

'

who
'-

sleep

and

say

5".
6'"

1422 401 718.

'How

long,

Master,

the

47^

'

that the prayer of the right-

holy and true, dost thou not

eous

may not

be in vain before

judge and avenge our blood

the Lord of Spirits, That judge-

on them that dwell on

earth
?

the

ment may be done unto them.

And

that they

may
'.

not have

to suffer for ever

Cf 973-'
where
in

993, 10 1043

also 225-T

the soul of a righteous

man

Hades prays
gifl, 16

for vengeance.

Compare the

fear of

'

the

62^1

kings

of the earth,

and the

tiie kings, and the mighty, and the exalted shall be

5
'
.
.

princes,

and the chief captains, and the rich, and the strong
they see
'

terrified

seize

them,
of

when
7^

the face of

him
'.

that Son

And pain shall When they see Man Sitting on

'.

that sitteth on the throne

the throne of his glory

69^2 'The
spirits

The four angels of the winds.

...

of

the

winds

'.

'

XCVlll

Tlie

Book of Enoch
1

New
1'
'

Testament

He

that sitteth on the thrane

45*

'

I will cause

Enoch Mine Elect One

'.

shall dwell
^'
'

among them '.

them unto foun'-

to dwell

among them
wisdom

Shall guide

48^

'

fountain of righteousness
'.

tains of waters of life

8^' *

fountains of

Angel with golden censer

it

This intercession of the angels

is

of incense offers

with the

found frequently in
91-3,11 152 40T

Enoch,

prayersof the saints before God.

472 993.

In 5* the elders do so
9^
'

also.

saw

a star from heaven

'

861

<

^ji(j I
fell

saw

and behold
'.

fallen unto the earth

a star
661.

from heaven

14 16_
^^
'

Repented not of the works of

99"

'

who worship
images
of

stones
gold,

their

hands that they should

grave
silver,

and and

not worship demons, and the

idols of gold,

and
of 105-7.
1

of

and of silver, brass, and of stone, and

'.

wood
'

and wood, (and stone) and those who worship impure spirits and demons '.
and
clay,
161.

21"
is

The accuser of our brethren

40'

'

fending

off

the Satans

and
. . .

cast

down

'

forbidding them to come

to accuse

them who dwell on

'.

the earth
131* 'Deceiveth

them that dwell

of the

54^

on the earth
beast
are
fire

'.

Leading astray those who dwell on the earth '. Cf. 67'.
'

149, io_ Tjjg -worshippers

48^ The unrighteous 'burn before

the face of the holy
.
.

to

be

'

tormented

sink

with
.

1 1^ ^o

and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the lamb '. Holy angels
'

before the face of the righteous'.

'.

passim
81*.

e. g.

P.
shall

'

Blessed are the dead, &c.'

'

Blood came out of the wineunto the

horses'
'.

100^

'

The horse
'.

walk up

to

press even
bridles

the breast in the blood of sin-

ners
601*^
'

16^ 'Angel of the waters'.

1

the spirit of the sea

. . .

'.

71*

'

Lord
'.

of lords

and King

of

9*

'

Lord of lords
'.

King of

kings
2 0^^
'

kings
90^"
'

And the books were opened

'

and another book was opened which is the book of life

'.

took the sealed books and opened those books '. 473 The books of the living '.
'

Introduction

xcix
1

New
1^

Testament

Enoch

'The sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead

5P

'

ia those days shall the earth

also give

back that which has

it,

been entrusted to

which were in them

'-

also shall give back that

it

and Sheol which

it

has received, and hell shall

give back that which

Cf. 61.
2011-16.
(20^>

owes

'.

The
"),

last

judgement

is

held after the temporary Messianic kingdom

just as in 1 En. 91-104.

1

There

is,

however, no resurrection
is

in the

temporary Messianic kingdom of

1'
'

Enoch
90^
'

as there

in Revelation.
'.

Cast into the lake of

21'''*.

fire

'.

Cast into this fiery abyss

We have here a new heaven and a new earth, and a new Jerusalem coming down from heaven yet in 22i*i i" all classes of sinners are iaid to be without the gates of the city. But if there were a, new earth this would be impossible, Thi.s contradiction may have arisen from combining
:

the divergent Messianic conceptions which appear in 1 Enoch. Cf. ib*>

^ 90^'-

22"

'

no more curse

'

25"^

'no sorrow

or

plague
'.

or

torment or calamity
(c)

We

shall next deal with the Epistles of St. Paul.

This

Apostle, as

we know, borrowed both phraseology and

from the Greek poets;

ideas

from

many
Elias

quarters:

from the apocryphal

lost

writings, as the

Book

of

Wisdom

from the

Revelation of

1 Cor. 2' according to Origen,

and Eph.

5^*

according to

Epiphanius.

We
Enoch.

shall find that

he was well acquainted with

and used
Rom.
g**
'

8^*

'Neither angels,

nor
'.

61^^"

'angels of power and

'.

principalities, nor

powers
'.

angels of principalities

God

blessed for ever

-

77^

'

He who is

blessed for ever

'.

Cor. 6^1

Justified in the
'.

name

48' 'in his

(i.e.

the Messiah's)
*.

of the

Lord Jesus

name
v. 8
;

they are saved

7,

1 Cor. 111".

TertuUian, C. Marc.

de Virg.Veland.

explains this

verse through a reference to the

would be incited to 2 Cor. 4"

'

bad angels spoken wantonness by unveiled women.

light of

of in 1

Enoch who

To give the
the
face

38*

the knowledge of the glory of

The Lord of Spirits has caused His light to appear

'

God
Christ

in
'-

of

Jesus

on the face of the holy, rightecus,

and

elect

'.

g3

The Book of Enoch

New
52-*.
1

Testament
6215-16.
is

Enoch
is

pi 'He who

blessed for ever'.

'.

7 71

'

He who
this
'.

blessed for ever

'.

Gal. 1*' This present evil world

48'

'

world of unrighteous-

ness

Eph.
^

Above and power '.

1^1
'

all principality

611 'angels of

power and
'.

angels of principalities

'

According to His good plea'.

49*

'

according to His good plea'.

sure
58
'

sure
1

Children of light.'

0811
'

<

t2ig

generation of light

'.

Phil. 21"

every
Col.

name of Jesus knee should bow

'

At

the

48^

shall fall

down and worship

'

'.

before

Him

(i.e.

the Messiah).
. .

1^^
'.

'Principalities

and
the

611

I.

angels of powers and

'.

powers
2'
'

angels of principalities
are

In

whom
'.

hid

all

46^

'

the Son of

man
'.

who

treasures of

wisdom and know-

reveals all the treasures of that

ledge
1

which
62*
'

is

hidden

Thess. 58 'Then sudden destruction Cometh

upon them
child
'.

as

upon

Then shall pain come upon them as on a woman in travail'.

woman with

Both these passages

&^
'

refer to the

sudden appearing of the Messiah.

Sons of light
'

'-

10311
611
<

'

the generation of light angels of power

'.

'.

2 Thess. 1'

The angels of His

{;i;,e

power'.
1

Tim.

1^

'

a righteous
lawless
jio
i

Law is not made for man but for the

&c.

93* 'a

law shall be made

'.

for

the sinners

',

Worthy
rpjjg

of all acceptation

'

9 41

'

worthy of acceptation
elect

'.

(cf. 49).

g2i

'

elect angels

'.

391

and holy children

'.

from the high heaven

61^
'

King
'.

of Kings

and Lord

of

9*

Lords
1"
'

Lord of Lords Kings '.

'

King

of

Dwelling in the light which

unto,
'.

1421

no

man can approach whom no man hath seen

enter
face

None of the angels could and could behold His

by reason of the magnifi'-

cence and glory

(d) JSpistle to the

Hebrews.

This Epistle was possibly written

(p.

by Barnabas.
1

As we have

seen above

Ixxxi) this writer cites

Enoch

as Scripture in the Epistle

which goes by his name.

Introduction

ci
1

New
Hebrews
that
sight
4}^
'

Testament

Enoch
are

There

is

no creature

9*

'

all

things

is
:

not manifest in His

all

open in Thy
seest
all

but

things are naked

naked and and Thou things, and nothing

sight,

and
of

laid

open before the eyes

can hide

itself

from Thee

'.

Him
'

with

whom we have
.

to

do'.
11''

Eaocli

was translated
testimony that
'.

The

parallel

passage

must,

it

for

before his translation he

this

seems, depend on the

Enoch
always

had

he

book where Enoch

eousness
lated.

is

pleased

God

accounted an example of right-

and
is

therefore trans-

Cf. 151 &c.

In Sirach

441" Enoch

translated indeed,
as

but

is

cited

an example De Abraformer
the

of repentance.

Philo,
of

hamo, speaks
evil life of

Enoch.
builds the

Ill"

rpijg

gj^y -vviiich

hath foun-

go''"

God Himself

New

dations

whose

builder
(of. I31*).
'.

and
'

Jerusalem.
37^ a,nd passim

maker

is

God'

12" 'Father of spirits

Lord of Spirits
in Parables.

',

^^

'

The heavenly Jerusalem

Acts of the Apostles.

'.

9023.

(e)

31*

'The

Righteous

One',

i.e.

SS*^

'

the
'

Righteous

and Elect

Christ.
412
<

Cf. also 7^2

is

22".

One
48'^
'

(i. e.

the Messiah).
(i.e.

There

none other name

. .
.

in His

the Messiah's)
'.

under heaven

whereby we
are gone
'.

name they

are saved

must be saved
1

'.

0*

'

Thy prayers

up

99^ 'raise your prayers as a memorial

.

for a

memorial before God

before the

Most
for

High
17^1
'

'.

He will judge

the world in

41"

'He appoints
all

a judge

righteousness by theman

whom

them
all

and he judges them

He hath ordained
(/) The Gospels.
St.
'

'.

before

Him

'.

John

The temple is called but owing to God's house

',

2i<5

89=*

Temple

'

house

'

of

'

the

Lord of the sheep

'.

But in

'

Cll

The Book of Enoch

New
sin of Israel

Testament
'

1
',

Enoch
to sin of Israel
it

your house

i.e.

89''''

owing
'

merely house of Israel in

St.

is

said
'.

He

forsook that their

Luke IS''' and parallels. 5'^^ He hath committed

'

house
all
692''
'

the

sum

of

judgement was

judgement unto the Son

^'^
'

'

given unto the Son of

Man '

He gave him
the Son of

authority to

execute judgement because he

is

Man

".

1236 'Sons of light'

1

108" 'the generation

'.

of light

'-

4^

'

Many mansions

39*

'

dwelling-places of the holy

of the SO' 48i, &c.

and the resting-place

righteous
St.
'-

Of.

Luke

1^2

'

He hath put down

'.

46*

'

shall fraise

upt (Read 'put

.
.

princes from their thrones

down') the kings

seats
'-

from their
the

935

'

This
'.

is

My

Son, the Elect

tKAeXcy/neVos.

40^

'the

Elect
Cf.
')
;

One

So Greek

Messiah.
Elect

One', 45='*
*,

i.e.

('Mine

One
tjjg

492>

&c.

1335 See on St.

John

2i8.

16^ 'Sons of the light'.

16^

108*1

generation of light
'.

'.

'Mammon
'.

of unrighteous-

631"

'

vinrighteous gains

ness
18''

'Shall not

God avenge His

47i|2 i^\^Q prayer of the right-

which cry to Him day and night, and He is longCf. suffering over them '.
elect

eous

that judgement

may

be done unto them and that

they
ever

may not have

'.

to suffer for

2 Pet. 3

Sir. 32i8.

21^'

'Your redemption draweth

'.

512

'

tjje

(Jay

has

draAvn

nigh
'

nigh
23''5

that they should be saved

'The Christ of One ', 6 ckXektos. St. Matthew S^'^. a', so lo^s ^vhere Gehenna is the place of final
God, the
Elect

405

The Elect One

'.

272 9026>27 -where Gehenna

definitely appears as hell.

first

punishment.
821.

161.

13
1

983.
'

928
sit

When the Son of Man shall

on the throne of His glory
'.

62'

When they see that Son Man sitting on the throne

'

of of

his glory

Introduction

ciii

New
1928
'

Testament

Enoch

Ye

also shall sit

'.

on twelve
'.

108^^ 'I will seat each on the

thrones
19^'
'

throne of his honour

life

'.
'

Inherit eternal

40^

'

inherit eternal life

21"
25*1

23S8.

See St. John

2^"-

895*.j
'

Prepared for the devil and

'

54*>^ 'chains

prepared
'-

for

his angels

the hosts of Azazel

26^* 'It

man
28"

if

had been good for that he had not been born

'.

38^
if

'

they
'

'All

authority

hath

been

62"

had been good for them had not been born '. (the Son of man) who rules
It
all
'.

given to
earth
St.
'.

Me

in heaven

and on

over
ggs*.

Mark 11".

See St. John 2".

20.

Theology.

The books

or sections of

Enoch were written by orthodox

here

Jews, wlio belonged to the apocalyptic or prophetic side of

Judaism, and by Judaism

legalistic

is

meant, not the one-sided

Judaism that posed

as the sole

and orthodox Judaism

This larger Judaism

after the fall of Jerusalem in

70

a. d.,

but the larger and more

it.

comprehensive Judaism that preceded

embraced both the prophetic and the legalistic elements.

religion can
in spiritual
is

No

make

progress without both elements, and,

is

if

progress

development

to be realized, the prophetic element

absolutely indispensable.

Most Jewish
the Essenes,
lud.
ii.

writers have ascribed the

Book

of

Enoch and
For

kindred literature to the Essenes.

if

But

this is indefensible.

we

are to accept the account of Josephus, Bell,

;

8.

2;

Ant.TiN\\\. 1. 5
;

Philo,

ii.

633-634
17
ix.

'Eo-o-aitoy
ii.

ovUh
568)

ayixai yvvaiKa

and Pliny,

Hist. Nat. v.

(see Schiirer^,

Hippolytus, Refutatio omnium Haeres.

18-28, entirely con-

demned marriage.
1

Now
is

so far is this

from being the case in

Enoch, that not only

no word said against marriage in any

is

of the sections, but marriage

glorified

and

fruitful

wedlock in

6-36
this

as

having

its

place in the Messianic kingdom.

When later
91-104

kingdom became wholly

of a spiritual nature, as in

civ

The Book of Enoch

or 37-71, marriage could no longer be considered as a part of the

Messianic blessedness.

Again^ whereas the Essenes objected to

is

animal

sacrifice,

no such objection

taken either in

1 or

2 Enoch

In the former in 89" the temple sacrifices are referred to with

complete approval in the words
before
'

and they offered a

be
'

full table
',

Him

'.

In 89" the

sacrifices are said to

polluted

but

no condemnation of

sacrifice in itself is

here implied.

The

writer

uses no stronger words than Mai.

1'',

'Ye

offer polluted

bread

upon Mine
animal
said

altar.'

In 2 Enoch 59^"^ the spiritual value of Furthermore, not a word

is

sacrifice is clearly expressed.

on behalf of certain characteristic beliefs of Essenism

such

as the necessity of bathing before meals

and at other times, the

of having

duty of having

all

things in

common and
slaves.

common

meals, the rejection of anointing the body, the claim that all

were free and that none should be

The teaching
will

of our books on the chief doctrines of

Judaism

now

be given under the following heads.

evil.

Origin of

Moral

evil is

not brought into causal connexion

save in one passage,
i.

with the transgression of

Adam

e.

69^'

(Book of Noah), where

it is

stated that

man was created

originally

righteous and immortal, but that death got power over him

through

sin.i

This thought

is

not worked out or even touched

upon

in the other sections.

Throughout 6-36 moral

15,

evil

is

traced to the lust of the

of Azazel 9^ 10^.

Watchers 6-7,
is

and the revelations

The

origin of evil

thus carried back into

the spiritual world.

But even when the Watchers were judged

evil
set in

and imprisoned and their children destroyed, the

movement by them was not at an end;

spirits of their children

for the disembodied

^' ^^

became demons

15*'

16^

(cf.

99'),

who were
till

work moral ruin on the earth without hindrance the final judgement 16^. 6-36, here, develops the view
to
evil originated in

propounded in Gen. 6^"^ that

the angelic world

origin of evil

and the same view

'

is

implied in 83-90.
it is

The

is

In this same source C9

4 Mace. 18'

"

said that the Satan Ga-lreel seduced

Eve

cf.

Introduction
carried

cv
Sin, as affecting

back one stage further in 37-71.

man-

kind at large, did not originate with the Watchers, but with the
Satans,
ruled
40'',

who appear
chief
fall

to belong to a counter

kingdom
existed

of evil

by a

called

Satan

53^.

They

as

evil

agencies before the

of the

Watchers; for the guilt of the

to Satan,

latter consisted in their

becoming subject
astray 54^.

and

so sub-

sequently leading
Angelology.

mankind

developed form.

The angelology appears in our book in a very The subject is too large to enter on here. The

reader can consult the Index.

We

might, however, shortly

872>
^

remark that the seven archangels SO^-^ 81=

ggi 9021,

22

i^^^

the highest order, their names being given in 20^.

In 40 only four

of these are mentioned as the angels of the presence.

Then come

the Cherubim, Seraphim, Ophannim, the angel of peace, angels

of principalities

and powers. Watchers, angels of punishment.

Demouologj/,
[a)

Two

classes

can be clearly distinguished here.

their first

The

fallen

Watchers or the angels who kept not

estate

6 IS" 69^-3 86 lOSi^'-".

These are referred to in Jude 6

first

and

1 Pet. 2*.

From

the time of their

judgement anterior
in darkness.
IS^.
".

to the

Deluge they were kept imprisoned

to

They

were subject

Satan 54".

[b)

The demons

"

IS^ 19 99^.

The demons
from the

are,

according to 16\ the spirits which went forth

souls of the giants,

who were

the children of the fallen

angels and the daughters of men.

These demons were to work

till

moral ruin on the earth without hindrance

the final judge-

ment
So

as disembodied spirits.
in the

N.T. the demons are disembodied

spirits,

Matt. 12*^~*'

Luke
This

11^*"^".
is

They

are not punished

till

the final judgement.

clearly the explanation of Matt. 8^',

'Art thou come

are subject to

hither to torment us before (he time ?'

They

Satan, Matt.

122*-28.
Spirit.

Soul and
Escliatology,

On

this

very complex

problem see

my

231-233.

Salvation by works

and yet by grace.

The moral

ideal

is

summed up

in terms of righteousness

and


cvi
uprightness.

The Booh of Enoch

The Sou
of

Man

is

himself the ideally righteous

cue 46^
'

This

is

the Son of

Man who

hath righteousness
.
.
.

With whom

dwelleth righteousness
lot

And whose
Man's duty
Cf. 911'.
set before

iath the pre-eminence before the Lord of

Spirits in uprightness for ever.'

is

to 'love righteousness

and walk therein' 94^.

The freedom

of the will
'

is

assumed^ and two ways are

man

for his choice,

the

ways

of

violence'

91'*

94^
in
is

ways of righteousness and the Though the writer of 91-104

99'' (cf,

acknowledges the activity of the demonic world

yet he maintains that
it is

100*),

man's power to attain to righteousof his

ness and that a man's sin

own

devising, and attacks

sin is

in unmeasured terms the immoral view that original

'

something

and unavoidable,

98*'=''^

Even so sin has not been sent upon the But man of himself has created it,

earth,

And
On
of a

under a great curse shall they

fall
is

who commit

it.'

the other hand, the writer of 37-71

spiritual
'

conscious of the need

calls

dynamic.
'

Thus he very frequently

no determinism.

the

righteous

the elect

phrase found only four times outside

is

37-71
living
'

in this book.
is

Yet there

All righteous

the outcome of dependence on God.

Thus he speaks of
'

the faithful
'

46*'',

the
'

who hang upon the name of the Lord of Spirits elect ones who hang upon the Lord of Spirits' 40^,
38^*"-

and of

the righteous whose elect works

'

hang upon the Lord

they
fall

of Spirits

Their works are thus wrought in conscious

fellowship with God.

And when by

sin

from such

fellowship, they are forgiven on repentance 40'. ^

These works,
they shall be

moreover, shall be tested at the judgement

45^'',

weighed

in the balance

4P

61*.

But

this idea is not

incom-

patible with divine grace.

world.

In the

But progress is not limited to this Messianic kingdom they will seek the light and
and they
also

find righteousness,
'

will

have peace

58**^,

and
^.

their life

The Gentiles

can repent and turn to

God

50^'

Introduction
will

cvii

be a constant progress from light to light and righteousness

to righteousness

which

is

the heritage that has been preserved

^.

for

them by the Messiah

58^'

Eefriiuiioti, national

and

iudividnal.

The problem

of

com-

bining both these types of retribution had been partly solved in

the O.T.
retribution

With
we

the

new

solution of the problem of

national
'.

shall deal

under the

title

'

the

Kingdom
to

But

the more difficult

individual.

of the two problems had

is

do with the

Earthly prosperity
a source
of

no mark of the divine favour,

to

but

only

delusion

those

who

experience

it.

In 91-104 the writer denies Ezekiel's doctrine that a man's

earthly condition corresponds to his moral desert.

The wicked
lOS^'^i'
ill
^^'j

often enjoy unbroken prosperity in this

life

102^"^^

and and
eous

die

in

honour 103^, and the righteous fare

darkness and tribulation 102'*'
^^.

102*'',

die in

But the

right-

are

bidden to

be of

good

cheer,

though their

life

on

earth be only such as sinners deserved, and their latter end be

full of grief; for in the

next

life

the balance will be redressed,

and

'

all

goodness and joy and glory are prepared for them and

written
ness
'

down

for the spirits of those

'

who have
'

died in righteous-

103^.

The angels remember' them

for

good before the

glory of the Great

'

One

'

104^, for though aforetime they were

put to shame through

ill

and

affliction
'

',

they shall in due time

'

shine as the lights of heaven

'

and
'

'

the portals of heaven shall

be opened

to

them 104^, and they

'

shall

become companions of

the hosts of heaven

104^.
;

And

as for the wicked their recom'

pense

is

awaiting them

for they shall

descend into Sheol

and into darkness and chains and a burning flame where there
is

grievous judgement

'

shall
*-

their

spirits

enter

for all

the

generations of the world 103''

We
its

cannot leave this subject without confessing

of

'

how nobly
face
of

author maintains the cause

evil,
its

goodness in

the

triumphant
world gives

how

unhesitatingly

he

concedes the

that
sinner,

this

best to the unrighteous

and

and

that godliness can find no stay or encouragement therein.

Yet

cviii

The Booh of Enoch

lot

though the
rebuke and

of

the latter

is

thus one of contumely and

are

shame, the

righteous

not for a

moment

to

regret their high calling, but to be steadfast and hopeful; for

the day of their glorification

falls
. . .

is

at hand.

It

is

a noble work, yet

It never reminds
life

short of

what was noblest in the

past.

the faithful, as do some of the psalmists, that present

and

communion with God more than outweigh

ing'
(see

every temporal bless-

my

Eschatology, Hebrew, Jewish, and Christian, p. 212).

sq.,

On
of

the teaching of 6-36 see pp. 3

see pp.

222

and on that

37-71

67

sq.

The Kingdom.
revolutionary.

On

this subject the teaching of our

it

book

is

most

In 6-36

presents a picture of the

the O.T. prophetic type of a very sensuous character.

kingdom of The Kingit is,

dom

of

God was

to be established
its

on the earth, as

though
live

purified,

with Jerusalem as

centre, the righteous

were to

patriarchal lives and have a thousand children each,

to

and God was

come down and dwell with men.

91-104.

A great

gulf divides as a whole the eschatology of

of

this section

from 6-36 and that

the

O.T.

The hope
is

of

an eternal Messianic kingdom on the present earth

absolutely and finally abandoned.

now

The hopes

of the faithful

were

lifted bodily

out of their old materialistic environment that

spiritual

hampered every advance, and were established in a

region of
illimitable

horizons,

and

thus the

possibility

was

achieved of endless development in every direction.

The way

was thus made

1

possible for the rise of Christianity.^

in

The incident recorded

1

Matt.

2i'^^-^^

Marls 1218"" Luke 20""='* can hardly

'

be understood apart from Enoch.

she be of them
for the

When

the Sadducees said,

Whose

wife shall

seven had her to wife,' they are arguing from the sensuous

no doubt the popular one given in 1 Enoch members, including the risen righteous, were to enjoy every good thing of earth and have each a thousand children. They thought therefore to place Jesus on the horns of a dilemma, and oblige Him to confess
1-36, according to which
its

conception of the Messianic kingdom

either that there

was no resurrection or
life

be practised in the coming kingdom.

conception of the future

else that polygamy or polyandry would But the dilemma proves invalid and the
:

portrayed in our Lord's reply tallies almost exactly in

thought and partially in word with that described in 91-104, according to which there is to be a resurrection indeed, but a resurrection of the spirit, and the risen


Introduction
cix

This transference of the hopes of the faithful to a spiritual and

eternal

kingdom

necessitated the recasting of

many

other theo-

logical beliefs.

There was
it

still

a Messianic kingdom on earth

looked forward to but

was

to be of merely temporary duration

from the eighth

to the tenth world

weekj

91'^^''^''.

On

this

change

of conception two others perforce followed.

The

resurrection

and

the final judgement could not initiate a temporary Messianic

kingdom, but were of necessity adjourned

to its close.

TAe

MessiaJi.
1

There are two very different conceptions of the In 83-90 he

of
is

Messiah in

Enoch.

represented as the head of

the Messianic

community out

which he proceeds, but he has

very different.

no special

role to fulfil.
is

But
titles

in the Parables (37-71) the case

Four

applied for the

first

time in literature to the personal

Messiah are afterwards reproduced in the N.T.

'

'the Christ',
Man
'.

the Righteous

One ',
the

'

the Elect

One ', and

'

the Son of

'The Christ^
the O.T.,
is

or 'the

Anointed

One^

variously
in

applied

in

for

first

time associated

48^" 52*

with

the Messiah.
'

The Righteous One.'

first

This

title,

which occurs

in

Acts

3"

7=2

32",
'

appears in 38^ 53.

title,

The Elect One." This

5a^

likewise appearing

first

in 40^

45''-* 492. * 513.

'

&c_^ passes over into the

N.T. Luke

Q^^ 23''=.
s)

The Son
first in

of Man.'

This definite
is

title (see

notes on 462.

jg

found

the Parables, and

historically the source of the

title.

N.T. designation.
Cotiversion of the
is

See Appendix II on this

Gentiles.

The conversion
i.

of the
e.

Gentiles
^s

looked for in four Sections of our book,

502.

lO^i go^".

91"

Judgement.

Where

the eternal Messianic kingdom on earth

is

expected as in 1-36, the final judgement naturally precedes it, but where, as in 91-104, only a temporary Messianic kingdom is
righteous are to rejoice 'as the angels of heaven' (104* Matt.

22 Mark

122=),

being 'companions of the hosts of heaven', 104^

ex

Hie Book of Enoch

expected, the final judgement naturally takes place at its close.

In the Parables (37-71), where the kingdom

embraces earth and heaven,
Sheol.
it is

is

at once eternal and

final

initiated

by the

judgement.

This word bears several different meanings in our text,

see note

on 63"

also

my

Esehalologi/ ,
it

184^188, 236-237.

In
time

91-104 Sheol
become

or
of

rather a part of
fire,

has

for the

first

become an abode
identical
is

so far as the

wicked are concerned, and

with

Gehenna, 98^ 99^1 103^ m.

Another
^'

part of Sheol
(cf.

the intermediate abode of the righteous, 102^'

100=).

The Resurrection.

In 6-36 the resurrection

is

to

an earthly
is

Messianic kingdom of eternal duration, and the resurrection

of

both soul

(or spirit)

and body. The body

is

a physical body.
is

The
to a

same holds true of 83-90.

spiritual
spiritual

In 37-71 the resurrection

kingdom,
body

'garments
is

in

which the righteous are clothed with a

of life',

'garments of glory',
:

62^^-

In 91-104 there

only a resurrection of the spirit

see notes

on

22"

511

615 9033 9110 ioO.

In this last Section only the

righteous attain to the resurrection.

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

ABBREVIATIONS, BRACKETS, AND SYMBOLS SPECIALLY USED IN THE TRANSLATION OF 1 ENOCH

a, b, c, d, &c.,

denote the Ethiopio

MSS.
i.e.

a denotes the earlier Ethiopio MSS,,

/3

,</

in

t u.

denotes the later Ethiopia MSS.,

i.e.

abed,
g,

&c. (i.e. from a to 3 ah, with

the exception of the earlier MSS.).

a-g denotes

all

the
all

MSS.

of the

a class but
class

and
a, h,

so on.

0-abc denotes

the

MSS.

of the

but

and

c,

and

so on.

denotes the Ethiopic Version.

of the Greek Version preserved in Synoelliis
:

G' denotes the fragments

case of
8''-9''

in the

there are two forms of the text,

G"

G=^.

G^ denotes
and deposited

the large fragment of the Greek Version discovered at

in the Gizeh

Akhmim,

Museum,

Cairo.

The following brackets

r in
1.

are used in the translation of 1

Enoch

The

use of these brackets

means that the words

so enclosed are

found

Gs but not
T
"".

in E.

The use The use

The use The use

of these brackets

means that the words so enclosed are found

in

but not in G^ or G'.

of these brackets

). ( restored. ].

means that the words

so

enclosed are

of these brackets

means that the words

so

enclosed are

interpolations.
(
).

of these brackets

means that the words

so enclosed are supplied

by the

editor.

The use

of thick type denotes that the words so printed are emended.

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

SECTION
(CHAPTEES
I

XKXVl)

INTEODTJCTION
A.
Critical Structure
(a)

and Dates.
83-90;
{r)

B.

Relation of this Section to

C.

72-82;

{b)

91-104.

The Problem and

its

Solution.

A. Critical Structure and Dates. This Section is of composite and from many hands. We shall consider 1-5 last of all. First of all 6-11 stand apart from the rest. These chapters belonged originally to the Book of Noah, many fragments of which
structure
are

found throughout this book.

it

They never refer

to
to

Enoch but
the author

only to Noah, 10'.

Since this Section was

known

of the Book of Jubilees

quarter of the second century B.C.

must have been written before the last But since we see that 88-89^

presupposes a minute acquaintance with 10, and since 83-90 were

written before the death of Judas the Maccabee in 161, the date of

6-11 must be put back

to the first third of the second century B.C.

Again, since these chapters and

persecution of Antiochus, the

12-36 make no reference

is

to the

terminus ad quern

thus fixed at
is

170 B.C.
or even

The

fact that

4-36 were written in Aramaic

;

also in

favour of a pre-Maccabean date

for

when once

a nation recovers,

when

it is

trying to recover, its independence,

its

history that
lost

it

seeks to revive

national language, in case

we Imow from it had

it. Jubilees and the Testaments of the XII Patriarchs which were composed about 107 b. c. were written in Hebrew, as we might expect. Later we shall see grounds for regarding 83-90 and other sections of Enoch as having been written in Hebrew. 12-16 next call for consideration. These chapters preserve in

a fragmentary and dislocated form a vision or visions of Enoch.

original order, as I have
lost:

shown on pp.

27, 28,

was

14'

The some verses

a doublet).

13^-3
is

23

13*-" 142-162 12*-"

(of

which 163"*

is

12'-2

nierely an editorial addition.

Similar dislocations of the

'

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect, i

and 91-93. Since 12-16 were known Book of Jubilees and were written in Aramaic In these chapters the trantliey were probably pre-Maccabean. He dwells in scendence of God is pictured in an extreme degree. heaA'en in a crystal palace of fire, into which not even an angel
text will be found in 79-82
to tlie autlior of the

may
point

enter, H'^^s^
is

whereas in 6-11, 20-36 the old Hebrew standfairly preserved. The Messianic Kingdom will be established
all sin

vanish, 10""^^; the chambers of blessing in heaven will be opened, 11'; Jerusalem will be the centre of the

on earth, and

Messianic Kingdom, 25=, and

God Himself
sit

will

come down

to visit

the earth with blessing and will

on His throne on earth, 25^

men

will enjoy patriarchal lives and die in happy old age, 10' 25". 17-19 stand by themselves, exhibiting, as they do, strong traces of Greek influence in the adoption of Greek conceptions of the underworld (cf. 17= sqi-) a thing that a Chasid could not have done

after the Llaccabean revolt.

And
18"

yet,

Greek influences, they

IS^-a
is

attest their close relationship

though these chapters betray with 20-36 for

;

a doublet of 241-^,

of 21''-i", ISi^-i" of 21i-,

and 19^

of 10".

connexion of 20 with 21-36

These chapters also were

20-36 springs apparently from one and the same hand. The is loose it is true, and yet the functions

ascribed to the Archangels in 20 are tolerably borne out in 21-36.

known to

the author of the

Book

of Jubilees.
is

They were written in Aramaic.

l^robably pre-Maccabean.

Their

date,

therefore,

most
any-

Only 1-5 have now

to

be dealt with.

It is difficult to say

thing definite regarding them.

the entire book written

They look
final

like

an introduction to
Their phraseology

by the
'

editor.

them with every Section of the book but 72-82. Thus the phrases the Holy One ', 1^, the elect 1^, the Holy Great One ', 1^, 'the eternal God' (or 'the God of the world'), IS 'the Watchers', 1', the righteous 1*, His holy ones ', I'', proud and hard words ', 5*, hard-hearted ', 5*, Ye shall find no peace ', 5'', are found in some cases in every Section of the book, and in all cases in one or more.
connects
'
'

',

'

',

'

'

'

'

In
in

5'' the righteous look forward to a Messianic Kingdom on earth, which they should enjoy patriarchal lives in blessedness and peace. There is one passage which helps us to determine the terminus

a quo.
'

In

5' the

words
life

They shall complete the number of the days of their And their lives shall be increased in peace

And

the years of their joy shall be multiplied

Sect, l]

Introduction
23^''> ^'

are most probably derived from Jub.

'

And
.

the days shall begin to grow

many and

increase amongst the

children of
. .

men
days they shall complete and live in peace and

And
joy.'

all their

possible that there is

The terminus ad quern cannot be definitely determined. It is some connexion between 1-5 and Wisdom. Thus the resemblance in word and thought between 5^ koL rots ekXcktois ccrrat <^a)S Koi X'^P'S *"*' elp-^vq and 1* Koi em Toy's ckAcktovs tcrrai crwTT^pijais Koi iir avrov'S yevrjimai cXeos and Wisd. 4^^^
OTi Xo^pi'i KoX eXeos ev TOis CKXeKTOis avTOv

KuX eTTMTKOTr^ V TOIS OCTlOtS (eKXeKTOis

A) aVTOV

can hardly be accidental.

original, the borrowing,
if

Since
there
is

1-5
any,

is

derived from a Semitic

would naturally be on the

is

part of Wisdom.

The date of Wisdom

disputed.

It is earlier

than

Pliilo at all events.

Pss. Sol. 4' presuppose 1^ b (see note).

B. (a) Relation of 1-36 to 72-82.

These two Sections come

(&)

from different authors of 1-36 to 83-90.

see Special Introd. to 72-82.

Relation-

These two Sections are of distinct authorship.

of chapters 1-5, is older,

The former, with the exception

and was

known
83-90.

in part to the author of the latter; see Special Introd. to

(c)

Relation of 1-36 to 91-104.

;

These two Sections are

latter Avas

likewise independent

but the author of the

it
;

acquainted

with 1-36 or some form of

C.

see Special Introd. to

91-104.
heading I treat

The Problem and

its

Solution.

Under

this

The The righteous will not always suffer, and the wicked will not always prosper, P. The limits thereto are set by death, 22, and by great world judgements. But the cure of the world's corruption can only be understood by apprehending its cause, and this cause is to be traced to the lust of Original sin stands the fallen Watchers for the daughters of men. not in the following of Adam whose sin seems limited in its effects
for convenience

sake 1-36 as the work of a single writer.

author essays to justify the ways of God.

to himself, 32^
96,
9,

but

in the evil engendered through the Watchers,

iqs_ Hence the Watchers, their companions and children were destroyed, 10*"^' '^ and their condemnation and confinement
10
;

form the prelude to the

the Deluge, sin
still

first

world judgement, of which the Deluge

forms the completion, 10^~^the spirits which

But though only the righteous survived

forth

prevailed in the world through the demons

had gone

from the slaughtered children of

b2

The Booh nf Enoch

and
all

[sect. I

the Watchers and the daughters of men,

tion

manner
is

of corruptill

was wrought through them^

till

16^, as they escape

punishment

the final judgement. held

But the recompense of character

is

not with-

the last judgement; there

a foretaste of the final

last

doom

judgement on Sinai, 1*, the Watchers, the demons, and godless, 10^^ 16^, and all classes of Israel, with one exception, receive their final award, 1^. To make this possible, this judgement is preceded by a General Resurrection of Israel, 22. The fallen angels are transferred from
immediately after death, 22.

In the second and

their preliminary to their final place

of punishment, 10^' i3 15^

final
16,

end

1013.

is now made of sin on the earth, and the earth cleansed, 20-22. ^jj3 -wicked are cast into Gehenna, and their punish-

ment is a spectacle for the righteous to behold, 27^; the Messianic kingdom is established, with Jerusalem and Palestine as its centre,
25'

there

is

no Messiah, and God abides with men, 25^;

;

all

the

and worship God, lO^' the righteous are allowed to eat of the tree of life, 25*~^ and thereby enjoy patriarchal lives, 5' 25^ each begetting 1,000 children, 1-0", and
enjoying unlimited material blessings,
b''

Gentiles will become righteous

10^*'

^''

11^.

As
is

to

what becomes
this

of the righteous, after the second death, thero

no hint in

fragmentary Section.

There

is

much

celestial,

terrestrial,

and

subterrestrial

geography in 17-19, 21-36.

I-Y. Pamlle of Enoch on the Future Lot of the Wicked awl the
Righteous.
I.

1.

The words

of the blessing of Enoch, wherewith he

blessed the elect ""and"" righteous,

of tribulation,

who

will be living in the

day

when
3.

all
lie

the wicked ""and godless''' are to be

removed,

And

took up his parable and said

Enoch

a righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, saw the vision
I. 1.

The

blessing of Enoch.
'the
blessing
of

Cf.

Deut. 331,

Moses.'

The
39-

elect

and
is

righteous.

This de^<

signation
7

found also in Z%%

5S1,
2

in Prov. 20^2. This passage appears to have been known by the author of the Pss. Sol. 4' t6 pi/ra tou Btov aiiToiv tv tS ((atpiaBm aiiapraXoh

LXX

481

61"

6212,

is,

is

Sim
'

wpoadirrov Sinaiov.

Removed. +
'

70'.

AU the wicked.
^,-,,.L,
73.

Here G 8 reads
corrupt

And

the righteous shall be saved

^^^
'

Gs-

iriwrai Tois

(x^pois = dnsn-lsa

for

D'ynn

Hence T, E
is

is

right here. ^

^,,

^ad ' corrupt. The corruptiou might have arisen in G: i.e.

^-

^*'^-

, _, for X*"' corrupt f_

(5/)<uc.

t The phrase saw

mi.
'

The same corruption

attested by the

the vision

'

is

taken from

Num.

24<

Sect. l]

Chapter

I.

1-4
showed me,
which

of the

Holy One

in the heavens, "^which^ the angels

and from them I heard everything, and from them I understood

as I saw, but not for this generation, but for a remote one
is

for to come,

3.

Concerning the

elect I said,

and took up

my
4.

parable concerning

them

The Holy Great One

will

come forth from His dwelling,

upon the
earth, (even)

And

the eternal

God

will tread

on

Mount

Sinai,

nmi I'lB' nmO. The Holy One. For this and similar designations of God see 1'. The change from the third
to the first person in this verse is of

Dpiyn T
T

'<rbii o etus " v:>

toO

aiSi/o?.

cf.

Gen. 21" ch'lV b^.

o aliivtos 6t&s,
IQi'

Is. 40=8

obiS

TlV

Kom. 16'^

Ass. Moysis

frequent occurrence in this book of. 121-3 3yi, 2 701-s 716 921. "Whioh
:

Deus

aeternus.

This could also be

the angels
ruptly
'

showed me. G breads cor-

he showed me', and adds nal

'God of the world' as I have shown below, but I have here with Dalman {The Words of Jesus, 163
tianslated
sqq.,

dytoX6yajv

And ayiw TfKovffa iyw. from them. G " and when (is) from
'

Eng. Transl.) adopted the former

rendering.

them'.
read
I

As
what
'

I saw.

^oG'^

BioipSiv.

probably implies the same text.

'

im/*/3
'

Thus in 25'i ^ ' 27' we have i 0aai\evs toS a'lwvos in the Greek where E renders 6 $aai\fvs 6 alimos,
cf.

saw

'

and gqt

(that)

Jer.

IC" D^iy TQa

Paa. ToC alwvos)

in 12' 6 0a11')

should see'

I speak

from

701

G^ (iyii aWo).

+ 'do \a\ui em. by Swete

3.

To come.

(TiXfiii

Tuiv aliivmv (so 1

Tim.
:

(where

E=
jSao".

9^ (G^) o

The

elect.

Tujv

f aiwvwv,
in
Q**

for aluvav

there

This designation belongs mainly to the

Parables.
It is found in 1' 5' 25* 40'

Ertood ^atriXioiv in

the oi-iginal as in

G"
the

i 2

o tcvpios tSjv aiwvcov (G'l)

iV W'
Before

'
*

51 56.

58' 61<.
*

'2

62'.

.
'

"

93'.
'.

(where

== o

Kupios tuiu

f ^aaiXicvv,
in

concerning

inserts

and

corruption

originating

the

My. SoGK. >E.

sisting of tristichs.

3''-9.

A poem con-

Aramaic(hereG*''2om.)).
rSiv altovwv
aiuivos.

AVith uKvp.
Kvptevaiv tov
tSiv alajywv

The di-scovery of this

1

compare 221*

structure

is

helpful in the restoration of

In 9* w^e have d(us

the text.

See specially Stanzas

and
'

7.

in G'l,

where
Tliis

C
E

has 6ids TMvdvBpwnaiv.

The Holy Great One.

'

G^

prefixes

Here aiwvwv was

avnuv.
clearly aiwvaSj

wrongly

read

as

and '.

reads here and always

the
to

idea of time
Kai
^jj

comes out
navras
feat

Holy and Great One', but G^ seems

where
it

in

51

fis

Toiiy
fiy.

preserve the original liere as in 10^ 14'

recurs.

where

has 6 ^wv for

This
104'.
'

title
:

is

found
de-

With
ClbiVn

this
'H

we might compare Dan.

(Aram. Haby n Dan.

12'

in the following passages

10^ 14' 25'

4'i).

841

922

976 98

God

is

signated simply as
12 9311,

the

and as

'

the Great

Holy One ', One ', 14"

forth
1'

Dalman
it

(0;). cit.

164), however, thinks

probable that D?1V, when united with

lOS*

1041

(twice).

Come
Cf.
2621.

the article in the

Book

of Enoch, does

from His dwelling.

i?3pJ3t?

Mic.

not
'

merely
'.

represent

the

adjective
'

Hf,
10'.

Is.

Assiimptio

eternal
'

u7Ml

"jPIS
is

means
'

etei-nal

Moysis

4.

The

eternal

God

king

dPISfH "jPD

the king

who

Tlie

Book of Enoch

[Sect. T

[And appear from His camp]

And

appear in the strength of His might from the heaven

'^of

heavens"'.

And And And And And

all shall

be smitten with fear,

the Watchers shall quake,

great fear and trembling shall seize them unto the

ends of the earth.

the high mountains shall be shaken, the high hills shall be

made

low,
These are the
in
D'"'!''!?

as ruler controls the immeasurable duration of the worlil

'.

"Watchers.

first

Against this view

mentioned
text) 2

Dan.
18^.

4'''> ">''''

(in

Hebrew

we might
a'luivws

^et the fact that

renders

Enoch
IS'"
=1

This name belongs

here and in lO"'
152
161,
2 3

u jSaafAfis Tov aiwvoi as u I3aai\(v^ a

(see above),

to the fallen angels

36

and that
'

in 15' in

X2*
12'.

lib

9116.

G^ TOV alwvos can only mean

in

eternal'
,

In
it

20^

3912.

"

402

6112 71'

TOV

oiipavov t^v

vipr^Xov

tov

designates the archangels.

And
So E.
w.itchers

aiaifos.

But the words which

'

have

the 'Watchers shall quake.

rendered
58<

tlie

eternal

God
also

'

could also
of.

But G^ has here 'And the

shall
'

be rendered 'Rod of the world''

SI'"

82'

842

123

gp.
So

f believe (i.e. maTdaovaiv). This change seems due to the scribe who

Will tread upon the earth.

G.

added the following words

'

From Mio.
for
eiri

1'

pS
E

i^y

im.

And

they shall sing hidden things in

Here

r^r

yfjv

reads corruptly

the ends of the (word omitted)

iKfidfv.

Sinai,
will

whence the
Cf.

Law was
of

And
The
of 2

all tlie

ends of the earth shall be

given,
future

likewise be the place

shaken.'
scribe seems to

judgement.

Deut.

33'

have been thinking

Ps. eS^'.

[And appear from His

I

camp]. So G*. This It as an addition.

parallelism.
sense.

have bracketed
against against
'

is

the
the
the

Eaoch 18 where the singing of the Watchers is mentioned. But the text of E is right and gives a sense wliich

It
it is

is

also

accords perfectly with lO^'-n

Fear
G^
trans.

In

3''

already said that

forth

and trembling.
'

So E.
'.

Holy One
dwelling
',

will

come

from His

and the writer has gone on E, to speak of God's advent on Sinai. And appear with His it is true, reads
'

The order of E Job 4'* Ps. 2" Mk. 6S3 2 Cor. 7^^ Eph. &. Yet the order here in G^ recurs inG^in 13'.
trembling and fear
is

probably original.

Cf.

hosts

'.

But

if

G^

originally read kv

ttj

6.

Cf.
1*

nap(v0o\7j

it is

wholly improbable that

it

Mic.

Judges 56 Ps. 97= Is. 6Jb ' Hab. 3 Judith 16'^ Assumpt.
'

a scribe would change

into in t^s

napiv^oKrjs against the context.

5-9.

Moyseos 10*. Shaken. + shall and be dissolved' G^ {-niaovvTai

iiaKve-qctovTai).

fall

koX

Din. thinks
description
;

that

we have

in

5-9 a

But

this addition

of

combining the two great

to the final
5.

G^

is

against the parallelism.

Made

judgements but everything froni verse i

to

low.

'

so that the
'

mountains shall
interpolation.

end is perfectly applicable Yet cf

83'.

waste away

G^

{tov

5ta(^fiypvijj/ai oprf)^

judgement.

The

Another

impossible

Sect.

Chapter
shall

I.

5-9

And
7.

melt like

wax

before the flame.

And And And

the earth shall be '"wholly"' rent in sunder^

all

that

is

upon the earth

shall perish.
all

there shall be a

judgement upon
will

(men).

8.

But with the righteous He

make

peace^

And will protect And mercy shall And they And they And they
'"And

the elect,

be upon them.

shall all belong to

shall

God,

be prospered,

shall ^alF be blessed.

He

will help

them

air.

And
9.

light shall appear unto them,

will
!

^And He

make

peace with them^.

And

behold
ones

He cometh
From
'

with ten thousands o

'"His"'

holy

Hills
97'.
'

melt like wax. Before the flame.

.

Pa.

This
iirl

is

probably a free rendering

iKXenToiis
41

,of

G^

before the

fire

in the flame

G reads The idea

by
fire

Tous

larai

irvvT-qpTjffis.

Wisdom
on
adds
Ps.

may
:

here be dependent
emcTKoir^

of the destruction of the world

our text

Kal

fv

toTs

may

be here hinted at as in Sibyl. Or. 3^''i ^'> "> ^''~" 4'" "''' S^^^ '2 Pet. 3^. 1" Life of
it is

(x\eKToii auToS.
Arai

After avvTqprjais G^
31'.

dpijvri.

Adam

49' ", but

1003 Jer.

All belong to God. Hos. V>< i &c.

unlikely.
1*

The

text does not go

They
T^c

beyond Mic.
7.
Gxifffxa

'Wholly'.

Nah. 1* Ps. 97' 104'2. So G^(Txi'ff/" [^17051].

shall be prospered. G^ reads \ (vhoKiav dwafL aiiTotSf where

(vSoiclav is corrupt for

doSiav

cor-

and paydSi appear to be duplicate renderings of the same Hebrew

word.
Staax'i'SriaeTai
.

axiaiia
8.

Hebrew

construction.
Cf.
.

Make
=

peace with.

1
.
.

Mace. 6".
tifnivriv

for

the phrase /ifrd

iroiiiad-

Here ag.nin the active construction in G^ is prob.-ibly right. TAir be blessed. G^ r^n^ reads He will bless them all He will help them"!. So G^ xai iravToiv dvTihrji^eTai. Here there is an obvious
Sir. 43''*.
'

ruption found also in

'.

On

the idea

cf.

5* of the text.

See S*

dittograph in
0ori0Tiuft yfuv.

G^;

for

it
is

adds

Kal
in

note.

The righteous.
5"
;,

This designa-

This line

omitted

tion is found in all parts of the

1'.
8

book
'^-

quite wrongly.

In

fact

preserves

25^

38'
537
948.

39* 5g7

43*

47i.
6

only the second line of this stanza

481.

502
82*

535,
'
'.

gC^

613
97'.
'.

62=
=

"

95".

96'.
">

9812-"
*.

993
".
13.

100".

102*.

"
E

1031 1041.

"TO-ith

the

Light shall appear unto them (G^). E reads light ( + of God a-g, /3-o) shall shine upon them Cf 38*. r^nd He will make peace with themT (G*)
' ' '

'.

righteous.
here.

There

is

a dittography in

E om. but the tristich requires it.

This verse
is

9,

Will protect, &o.

So E.

composed of two

tristichs.


8
To

The Book of Enoch

execute judgement upon
to destroy '"alP the
to convict all flesh
all.
:

[Sect. I

And And
Of

ungodly

all

the works

""of

their ungodliness""

which they have

ungodly committed,

"And

of all the hard things which''

ungodly sinners

""have

spoken"" against
II. 1.

Him.

Observe ye every thing that takes place in the heaven,

So E.

And
'Kvptos

behold.
tv ayiais

G^

reads

on
Ps.

spoken"! (G^).
presents
kKaXyjirav

The
Kal

text of

G^ here
!iv

corrupt for (Sou.

So Jude
ixvpiaatv

Ihov TjkQiv

dittograph.
-nfpl

aKXrjpwv
-navTwv

avTov

\6yciiv

wv

Cypr.

Ad Novatianum
iii.

(Hartel's

Cy-

KariXaX-qtrav,

prian
liu3

67)

'

Ecoe yenit cum multis

:

II.

The author

in 2-5' emphasizes

milibus nuntiorum suorum'

Ps. Vigi-

the order and regularity that prevail in

the world of nature in contrast to the
disorder that prevails in the world of

(Migne Ixii, col. 363) 'Ecce Dominus in millibus '. Cometh with ten thousands of '"His"' holy
veniet

ones.
B'l'p. ai/v

From Deut.
Since the

33^

naanD ^HKI
here renders

man. This was a favourite theme with Jewish writers. The noble words of

LXX
our

Hooker
'

{Ecclesiastical Polity,

i.

16. 8)

/jvpmcrtv

KoStjs

author

has

express the view of these old writers

followed the

M.T.

G', Jude, and Ps.

The THis^ is found Cyprian. As Zalin

Of

Law

there can be no less acknow. . .

ledged than that

her voice
:

is

the

pointed out, the above passage from Ps.

Cyprian
text,

is

derived directly from our

it

harmony of the world all things in heaven and earth do her homage, the
very
least

and not from

This

indirectly through

as

feeling

her care, the

Jude.
form,

entire

verse

has

been

greatest

as

not
Sir.

quoted by Jude 14, 15 in a compressed

power.'

In

exempted from her 43 we have the glorifi-

who

in the same passage draws

cation of the sun,

moon,

stars,

the rain-

upon 5* 27'' 60'. Ten thousands of THisT holy ones. Cf. Deut. 33' Dan. 7^". The angels are so called in
12* 142"
651ggia

bow,
dew,

cloud.s,

snow, lightning, thunder,

especially glorified since

and

other natural phenomena.

is

The moon

396 472

572

eo^

61.

".

12

the Jewish feasts were celebrated in

gis 1032 loe", as already

accordance with
This

the

moon's phases.
a view in which

in

Job 51 1515 Zech. 14' Dan. 4" 8'^. They are called holy angels in
'

last is, of course,

'

the author of 72-82 would not have

agreed, since he held that the only true
divider of time

201-7
93^.
'

216,

22'
of

24

272
'
:

326
9'.

718

Holy ones

heaven
'

other designations see 6^ (note).

For All

was the sun.

is

In

Sir.

lg26-28 there is a nearer

approximation

the ungodly.
tion.

The

all

'

is

corrupt in

to our text,

though there

no sure

E, but recoverable by an easy emenda-

ground
it.

for recognizing it as a source of

:

"Which they have ungodly committed (C). Here E is corrupt,

reading warasaji'i for
zarase'il.
. .

Sirach runs

27. kKoff iir^aiv

teat

(Is

alwva tA

if>yo.

avTOV,
yeveois

the hard things whiohT

All rhave
^

Tas

apx^s avrStv
,

(Is

avTwv

Sect, l]

Chaptet- II.

1-3
'"and"'

how they do
its

not change their orbits,

the luminaries which

set in order each in

are in the heaven,

season,

how they

all rise

and

and transgress not against

from

their appointed order.

2.

Behold ye the earth, and give heed to the things which

it

take place upon

first

to last, ''how steadfast they

earth''
3.

are"',

how

''none

of the things
""to

upon
you"'.

change,

'"but"'

all

the

works of God appear

and dew and rain
Kal
ovic

Behold the summer and

with water, and clouds

the winter, ""how the whole earth

lie

is filled

upon

it^.

((iXivov

airo

Twv epyav
avTov ovk

The next

writer
is

who

deals with the

avTwv
28. '^Kaaros

same subject
tov
irXrjffioy

the author of 1 Apoc.

Bar. 48. ".

'

fBKupfV,
Kal
ais aiwt/os

Thou

instructest created things in

ovk

dTretOrjaoviTiv

the understanding of Thee,

TOV prjuaros avTov,

The next work

tion here
ia

that calls for considera2' ovrms ovv

And Thou makest

wise the spheres

the T. Napht.

so as to minister in their orders.

IffTwaav, rlKva fiov, iravra ra Ipya i/iSiv

(V

Armies innumerable stand before

Thee,

T&^ii

eh dyaduv Iv
TTOiriffrjTe

ipujic^

deovj

/cot

fiT^Rlv

araicTov

(v icaTacJypovrifftt,
3^ ^ o

And
at

minister in their orders quietly

fii}5 i^ai
ij

Katpov aitrov,

^\(0? Kai

thy nod.'

ai\7jvrj Kal ol

atrrtpes ovk &\Kotovfftv

In Clement's Ep. ad Cor. 20 the same

T^r T&^iv
dK\oidi(TrjT

avTwv'
vojiov
3.

ovToj

Kal

v/j-ets

p-rj

theme
Tu/v

is

dealt with at length in depen-

Beov iv

aTa^iq.

dence mainly on the sources already

mentioned.
1.

npd^icov v^ujv,

e0vr] TrKavrjOivra

Kal
so

Observe

(G^),

and

dtpivTa

Kvpiov

qWoiaaav

rijv

Tct^iv

avTwv.

These passages may have been

E by a change of a vowel.
'

Season.

From works that preceded our book we now pass to

before our writer.

and

for (or
'

'

in') their
2.

they appear

G^.

own festivals The Hebrews

Y)\)

works which were written

2. 6

later.

The
fls

divided the year into two seasons,

earliest of these is the Pss. Sol.

18"-".

embracing Spring and Summer, and

fl'lh

SiaT&^as iv -nopeia tpaffT^pai

KaipovsitpStvdtp* fffxepSjv

embracing
852
jg.

Autumn and
Zech.

Winter.

eh Tj^tpa^,
fjv

Gen.

igs

UK

""How
fiaiv

Kal ov irapePrjffav
TilXoi avroTs.
3.

and 65ov
68os

li/c-

steadfast they are.T

(pBaprd.

G^ reads lis
is

But

(pBaprd

impossible in

iv

(p6Pa>

8eov

fj

airaiv

KaS'

this context.
is to

The

object of the writer

iKatTTTjv Tjnipav,
d<p' fji Tiiiipas

praise th e works of nature.

is

Hence
a ren-

KTtaev

aiiToiis 6 Bebs

(pBapra

corrupt.

Possibly

it is

Kal
i.

ecus aiaivo?,

dering of
Kal OVK i-n\aviiS7]0av d<p' ^s fifiipas

Dv33

(as in Is. 2i*) corrupt

'.

fKTKTfV avTOVS'

for D''3b3
'

'

steadfast

Hence render:
are.'

dnu yeveatv dpxaicov ovk dniaTTjffav

dirb odov
ti
lirj

how

steadfast

they

How
"i,

avTwVj

Sfiis

iverdXaro avToTs iv

Tnone of the things upon earth &c. E reads how none of the works of God
'

entrayySovXojv avraiv.

change in appearing

'.

10
III. Observe

The Booh of Enoch

and see how

[sect, i

(in the winter) all the trees ""seem as

all their leaves,

though they had withered and shed

except four-

teen trees, which do not lose their foliage but retain the old
foliage

from two to three years

till

IV. And again, observe ye the

is

new comes. days of summer how

the

the sun

above the earth over against

it.

And you

seek shade and

also

shelter

by reason of the heat of the

sun,

and the earth

burns

with glowing heat, and so you cannot tread on the earth, or on a rock by reason of
its

heat.

V.
leaves

1.

Observe

ye"^
:

how

the trees cover themselves with green

'

and bear

fruit

wherefore give ye heed and know^ with

regard to
ever hath
2.

all '^His

works^, and recognize

so.

how He

that liveth for

made them
''air

And
and

His works go on

^thus''

from year

to year

''for

ever^,

all

the tasks i^which^ they accomplish for

Him, and

'"their tasks''

change not, but according as

""God""

hath ordained

so

is it

done.

3.

And

behold

how

the sea and the rivers in like

manner

accomplish ''and change not^ their tasks '^from His commandments^.

III. In the Geoponica 11' fouiteen

evergreen trees are mentioned.

AeVSpa

cover the trees and honour and glory '(cf. Sir.

all their fruit is for

He
so.

au&aXri eari, fiydfTioTe 4>v\\oppoovvTa 6V

Tip xfi/^wfi
tb''

18^)

them

that liveth. Here I have kuSUd-

(potvi^, fcirpiovj (TTp60L\os,

emended gabarkemmu
accordance with G^.

la'gltlntfl

SafVT], (kaia, KV7rapiiT(Tos, Ktparia, tiitvs,

irptvos, irv^os, pivpaivrj,

mft into gabrbniA Ia'616ntA kamahCl in

G*^

KeSpos, Wia,

kol

'the living

apKfvBos,

The twelve
to

trees

enumerated
this list;

in Jub. 21"^ as fitting for use on the

altar

have nothing

do with

for they are not all evergreen.

Nor
O^^

Godhath made them ao and He liveth for ever Here there is a manifest dittograph. 2. ^KW His works. Eadds qedmehd = before Him This seems
'. '

'-

have those referred to

(see

in T. Lev.

corrupt for kamahft

in

'thus'

(ouVois

my

edition

of the

text

of

the

G^)

or

for

kuSUdmft

'all'.

Test.

XII Pair.,

pp. 248 sq. for a full

discussion of the twelve trees

mentionedin Jub.
work).
lost

21^2,

which are and the Aramaic

of a
still

The tasks which they accomplish for Him. So G* vavra oaa a-noTtXovaiv
aurS rd epya.

Here rd epya does not

'

and Greek fragments

a. In

older

mean
of
'

'

the works
verse,

as in the beginning
*

3^ ^-5^ "

has been

through homoeoteleuton.
1.

v.

The
'

trees

bear

fruit.

the ofiBoes or discharged by them as the next sentence ai ovk aWoiowrai avTwv to
tasks
'

the

but

G^ reads

the

green leaves on them

Ipya

proves, and

likewise the clause

Sect. I]

Chapter

IllV. 6
steadfast, nor

11
done the command-

4.

But ye

ye have not been

ments of the Lord,

But ye have turned away and spoken proud and hard

words

With your impure mouths

Oh, ye hard-hearted, ye
5.

against His greatness.

shall find

no peace.

Therefore shall ye execrate your days.

And And And

6
a.

the years of your

''the

life shall perish.

years of your destruction^ shall be multiplied in

eternal execration.

je shall find no mercy.

In those days ye shall make your names an eternal execration

unto
all

the rie^hteous.

Kal

ovK

aWoiovffLV

avrijov

ih epya in

are ten lines, one of which

(6 h)
jrjv

But E omits offa before airoTeXovffiv and avruiv rd, ipya, and renders all His works serve Him and change not '. God. > Gs. 4. Of the Lord. Spoken. G* reads 'His*. The charge of blasphemy is frequent
ver. 3.
'

the eighth
tt^v

teal

avTol

K^Tjpovofirjffovffiv

is

a doublet of 7

J.

Strangely

enough

this line is repeated in

an im-

possible place in v. 8.

Now when we
in vv. 6-7 the
:

excise this line

we have

following arrangement
tetrastich,

a tristioh,

in 91-104.

Of.

91'.

"

94=*

96'
Cf.

100".

distich,

and a

tristich.

Proud and hard words. 101'. From these passages

of St.
]Jan.

27^

the close

Jude 15
7.

is
2o'

drawn.

Cf. Ps. 12*

IS''.

".

Kev.

Hi.s

Removing the tetrastich from consideration, 6 d efrj, which is right, we have a tristich, a distich, and a tristich. Now
This of course cannot be right.
the
first tristich

greatness.

G* adds

a gloss 'for ye

deals with the curse

have
your
100*
'

spoken
lies
'.

{KaTe\a\Ti(JaTt)

with
shall
5^

that will befall sinners in

many

forms.

Hard-hearted.
',

Cf. 98'^

fourth line

is

wanting that deals

There are

obstinate of heart

Ye
:

with the same subject.

actually

find

no peace.
131 16*

This phrase occurs in

1

two

suitable, either the last

\ti\

Sects.

1-36 and 91-104 only

94
It
is

line of V. 6

dWd

Trd^Tas v/^a; icaTa-

12=

98".

i"

99" 101=
Is.

\vaei Karapa or the last line of v. 7

viuv Sc Tois aai^taiv iarat icardpa.

1023
4322

1038.
57*1.

derived from

But
stanza

5.

Therefore.
q
prefix

All
'and'.

6j follows closely on 6
in 7
c.

hence we have
first

MSS.
Shall
corrupt

of

E
(

but

found the missing line of the

perish

(G^
'

airoKaTai).
shall

E
')

tahaguglCl
for

ye

destroy

Thus we have two complete tetrastichs in v. 6, i. c. 6 a i c, 7 c, and

6 (lefg. It is

jahaguelft
ilprivr)

=
to

airoKeiTai.

now

obvious that the

v. 6

Mercy. +KaJ
I

G^.

6-7
rearrange
is

remaining distich in
distich in v. 7,
V.

belongs to the

have

been

obliged

and thus the stanza in

6.

the text of these verses, which

tainly in disorder.

cer-

is

completed.

Thus

in v. 6 there

make your names

(where

Ye shall E = StOerere

12
b.
c.

Tlie

Booh of Enoch
who
curse^ curse.

[Sect. I

And by you And

for

shall ''air

""And air the sinners ''and godless"" shall imprecate

by you,

7 c.

you the godless there

.
. .

shall be a curse.

Qd. ""And all the

e.

shall rejoice,

/. g.

And And

there shall be forgiveness of sins,

every mercy and peace and forbearance

shall be salvation

There

unto them, a goodly light.

shall

i.

And
But

for all of

you sinners there

be no salvation,

j.

But on you

all shall

abide a curse^.

7 a.
b.

for the elect there shall be light

and grace and peace,

And

they shall inherit the earth.

T(J

uvvfiara
shall

VjjiSiv).

G^ reads 'your
But,
Is.

E
(V

is

coiTupt.

Here again we have the

in the preceding line.

names
the

be* {farai).
is

since

same idiom as
vfiTv
is
:

phrase

clearly

from

BS"

ofiovvrat

lyDtJ*'"

D33.

This
''i'^inD

n'^na^ nv'\2^b DaDB* onnsni, eVrai

idiom

found in Ps. 102' ^3

'

may be corrupt we compare Is.

line

for
65'^,

Swaere.

But

if

WaK'J

they

who
of

are

mad
Is.

against

on which

this

me

swear by me.'

See also

65" and

instead of Ufin

was modelled, (=

it is

probable that

Jer. 29^^,

'And

them

shall a curse

Sdiaire) there stood

IPIiiri

\T\b7p) be taken

Ijy all
:

the captives of

originally in the text

Kii.\p(T(), as in Is.

(= Karalife

Judah
like

saying
.
.

the Lord

make

thee

Tor

in tlie preced-

Zedekiah

whom

the king of

ing verse

it is

said that their

would

prematurely come to an end, and so

here
it is

Babylon roasted in the fire.' And all the shall rejoice. The MS. reads
.
. .

added that they would leave

01

afiaprot.

What
It
,

does this corrupt

as a kind of inheritance their

name
i. e.

to

form stand for?

oi {av)afiap(TT])Toi

may

be corrupt

for

be used in formulas of cursing,

as

a bad rendering of

an example of one cursed. This meaning of the next two difficult

is

the

Cl''Xt2nnDn
fied
'.

'those cleansed 'or 'puriof NJiH in

lines,

The piel and hithpael

where G^

is

to be followed.

And by

you
ISo

shall ^aXO

who
'

curse, curse.

G^

means purification from ceremonial and ritual uncleanness in the O.T.

this sense

al fv vfxTv KaTapCLfTOVTai iravTis

ol KarapufJifvoi.

E=

and you

M'hereas the context requires spiritual

cleansing.

shall the

G^ is clearly right and reflects a Hebrew idiom. All who curse

sinners curse
'.

This forgiveness will

sinless life

Mall introduce the

names of these

Forgiveness of sins. fit them for the spoken of in v. 9. But for

K\KTOts

sin-

the Watchers there is no forgiveness 12'.

7.

ners into their formulas of cursing as

instances of persons wholly accursed.

G^

Tof?

iarai
this

<pws

Kai

Xapis KOi

flpriVT].

Has

influenced

The

text

D'i'i'pOn-b

)bb\>''

D33.

Wisd.
avToii
?

415 j^^pjj ;

cXfof Tors ixKeKTOis

"And air

the sinners Tand godless"!

Grace. So

G x/"s. E =

x^po-

shall imprecate

by you.

So G^ since

They

shall inherit the earth.

I'rom

' .

Sect. I]

Chapters V.

lVI.

13

8.

And And

then there shall be bestowed upon the elect wisdom,

they shall

all live

and never again

sin,

Either through ungodliness or through pride

But they who

9.

are wise shall be humble,

And
Nor Nor

they shall not again transgress,

shall

they sin

all

the days of their

life.

shall they die of (the divine) shall complete the

anger or wrath.
of the days of their
life.

But they

number

And And

their lives shall be increased in peace.

the years of their joy shall be multiplied,

In eternal gladness and peace.

All the days of their
life.

VI-XI. The

Fall of the .Lngels

the Demoralisation of

Mankind:
The
King-

the Intercession

of the Angels on behalf of Mankind.

ly God on the Angels
:

Booms pronounced
dom
VI,
1,

the Messianic

(a

Noah
it

fragment).

And
8.

came

to pass

when the

children of

men had

multiplied that in those days were born unto

Pb. 37".
see 42'i
'.

them

beautiful and
..
,

And.

> Gs.

Wisdom:

42^6, &c.

They shaU complete

(^s xal

xapis, koX avTot

ic\r]povofiri(Tovffiv TTivyrjv.

TdrcSoOrjaiTat

irdaiv ToTs K\eKToTs G^.

yfjv 19

a doublet from

v. 7,

Here and

<pa>s

the years of their joy. Expanded from Jub. 23^^ (?), Increased multiplied. The words
.

in peace,

And

ti$tc

recall the familiar phrase in

8'' Jer.

Gen.

1"^' ^'
'.

inKiKTois a doublet of the

this verse.

first line

of

23'

'

Increase and multiply

They who are wise, &c. Here Gi-' gives And there shall be light in the enlightened man and in the man
'

But the increase is a spiritual increase and not a materialistic, as in Joy

.
.

gladness,

Cf. Is. 35'.

of

line does not

knowledge understanding '. seem to be original.

This
9.

VI-XI. The abruptness with which

6-11 are introduced
is

quite in keeping

Cf.Is.SS^'Sl^'eS^": text25*note.

Sin.

with the fragmentary and composite

nature of the rest of the Section.

SoG^ d;iapT<oaiv.

But

E =
'

npiBrjaovTai

As

lOB'S'; (cf. Prov. SO'" Is. 246 jer.

Billmann (Herzog, B.

E.'^ xii.

352) has

The word means reum iudicare But this is not the meaning of the word here. The parallelism
2',&c.
in Arabic).

already seen, 6'~* 8'"' 9' lO'i belong to

a Semjaza cycle of myths

passages Semjaza
is

for in these

represented as chief

requires us to follow the other meaning

and Azazel tenth

in 69^.
chief

in

command
is

as also
is

word as given in G^. (The divine) anger or wrath. G^ reads

of this

Elsewhere in Enoch Azazel

and Semjaza

not mentioned.

ipYg Svnov, the anger of (the divine) wrath ', which may be right, Cf, Is.
'

Again 10'"' belongs

of

to an Apocalypse Noah, many fragments of which are

' ;

u
comely daughters.
found
this
in

TJie
2.

Booh of Enoch

[Sect. I

And

the angels, the children of the

the

Enoch.

Apocalypse

is

Another fragment of preserved by Syn;

myths regarding the intercourse of

in

angels with the daughters of men, see

cellus in the
is

Greek

but to this there

Griinbaum

ZDMG.

xxxi.

225

ff.

no corresponding text in the Ethiopio.

their

(Referred to by Delitzsch.)

For state-

But these myths were already combined

in

ments of

later writers either depend-

present form,

when 88-89'

ing directly on this account in

or harmonizing with
5;
it,

But not only does 10'"' belong to the Book of Noah but 6-11 These never refer to Enoch as a whole.
were written.
but to Noah
10'.

cf.

T.
;

Enoch Reuben
Joseph.

Napth.
i.

35;

Jub. 4"
Philo,
;

5'"'''-

^7it.

3.
7,

1; 18

de Giganiibus;
6
;

Moreover, when the

is

Enoch

Jude
i.

2 Pet. 2*
Ps. Clemens,
v.

author of Jubilees

clearly

drawing on

Justin Martyr, Apol.

the Book of Noah, his subject matter

^21-26 agrees closely

Som.
1.

viii.

13

Clem. Alex. Strom,

Virrj.

with that of thete

10

Tert.
V.

De
;

Veland.
;

vii

Adv.

chapters in
of

Enoch
pp.

(see Charles's edition

Marc.
ii.

18

De

Idol, ix

Lact. Instit.

Jubilees,

Ixxi

sq.,

61,

264).

12-16 on the other hand belong to the

Commodian. Instruct, i. 3. In the De Civ. Dei xv. 23, Augustine

15
;

Book of Enoch.

And comely

(E G^).

combats this view, and denies the inspiration of Enoch,

Tertullian.

>G.
VI. 2. Children of the heaven.
Cf. 13" 14' 39'.

which

is

upheld by

I append here a fragment

relating not to the
It

See 15'-'.
',

Of.

'Sons of

of the

Book of Noah,
to
it.

the holy angels

71'.

The

entire

myth

fallen angels

but to mankind.

may

of the angels and the daughters of

in

men

have belonged

Fragment

of the

Enoch springs originally from Gen. where it is said that 'the sons of God came in to the daughters of men
6'"*,
'.

Book
was
'Evdix.

of

Noah which
Ik

Syncellus states
npcurov Pt$\iov

derived

toC
:

These words are not

to

be taken as ex-

pressing alliances between the Sethites

'And again " from the mountain on which they swore and bound themselves by common imprecations, [that]
hoar-frost,
it

and the Cainites, but as belonging to a very early myth, possibly of Persian

cold shall not depart from it for ever, nor

snow nor

and dew
it

shall not
it

demons had corrupted the earth before the coming of Zoroaster and had allied themselves with women. See Delitzsch, Neuer Commentar uher d. Genesis, 1887, pp.
origin, to the effect that

descend on

except

descend on

for

a curse, until the great day of judgement. In that season (time) it shall be

consumed and brought low and shall be burnt up and melt as wax before fire so
;

146-8.

Bousset, Bel.

d.

Jud.' 382, 560

shall it be

burnt up by reason of

all

the

Gunkel, Genesis 56.

ally rendered the

The
'

LXX originsons of

works thereof.

And now

I say to you,

words

God

sons of men, great

by
is

a-yyfXoi toS etoC,

and

this rendering

found in Philo, de Giganiibus, Euse6'"*

wrath is upon you, and this wrath shall not cease from you until the time of
upon your
sons,

and Ambrose. This was held by most of the early fathers. That this was the original meaning of Gen. 6'"* Is. 24^'
bius, Augustine,

view of Gen.

the slaughter of your sons. And your beloved ones shall perish and your honoured ones shall die from oflf all the
earth for all the days of their life from henceforth shall not be more than an
;

is

now

generally admitted.

For a

history of the interpretation of this passage in Jewish and Christian writers

see

hundred and twenty years.

not that they
years.

may

my

And think yet live for more

is

edition of Jubilees 4"^ note.

On

For there

not

for

them


Chapter VI. 2-6

Sect, l]

15

heaven, saw and lusted after them, and said to one another:
'

Come,

let

us

choose us wives from

us children.'
'
:

among

the children of

men and beget

leader, said
this deed,
sin.'

3.

And

Semjaza,

who was

their

unto them

I fear ye will not indeed agree to do

and I alone

shall

have to pay the penalty of a great

all

4.

And

they

all

answered him and said: 'Let us

swear

an oath, and

all

bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to

abandon
all
it.

this plan

but to do this thing.'

together and bound themselves

6.

5. Then sware they by mutual imprecations upon

''in

And

they were in

all

two hundred ; who descended

Cf.

any

way

of escape -from this time

by

Book
his

of Jubilees

4"

'

Jared

for

reason of the wrath, wherewith the

in

days the angels of the Lord This play

king of

all

the ages

is

wroth with yon.

will escape these

descended on the earth.'

Imagine not that you

things,"

And

these (words) are from

on Jared shows that the idea originated in Hebrew. It cannot be reproduced

in

the

first

book of Enoch concerning the

Aramaic, which does not possess the

Til.

watchers.'

Saw and

>

G'.

4.

root

The play on Hermon

is

And
thing.

said (E G').

We

This must with G^ omit meker

Gi^.

>

possible not only in

Hebrew

(see above)
.

but also in Aramaic ID'iiriK

Cf. Hilary,

piSin.

(=
E.

'plan') as a gloss on 'thing' in

Its presence

grammatical.

makes the text un6. And they were

Si ovtoi.

Comm. in Fss. 132^ Hermon autem mens est in Phoenice, cuius in'

in

all.

G'

rjaav

Who
Kopviji^v

descended ... on Mount Hermon.

I have here followed G"
tv
of

anathema est. Eertur id de quo etiam nescio cuius liber exstat, quod angeli concupiscentes iilias homiterpretatio

KaraPivTef
t^v

Tats ^fiepais 'lipeH

'Epi^ovieliJi opovs.
:

eis

ToC

The Ethiopic

text

and they descended on Ardis which is the summit of Mt. Hermon.' The name Ardis, otherwise unknown, is
reads
'

num, cum de caelo descenderent, in hunc montem Hermon maxima convenerant excelsum.' The reasons for tlie descent of the angels in the Book of
Jubilees differ from those given in this
chapter.
it is

In 4" and

5^ "" of that

book

to be explained with

Dillmann as a comthe translator not

^fitpats in his text.

stated that the watchers yere sent

pression of 'IdpeS

lis,

to the earth

by God
to do

'

to instruct the

having found iy rats

children of

men

judgement and

HaMvy in the Journal AsiaUque, AvrilMai

1867, pp. 356-7, reproduces this verse in Hebrew, whereby we see at a
glance

uprightness', and that

when

so doing

they began to lust after the daughters

of men.

This form of the myth seems

why the

angels descended in the

IT' to descend, and why it was that they bound themselves by mutual oaths on Hermon
days of Jared

from

Reuben 5". In Enoch the angels are said to have

to be followed in Test.

descended through their lust

given in Jalkitt Shim.

for the
is

daughters of men, and the same reason

Beresh.44.

from D'ln a curse.

liD-iin "Ti

See

tyxn ^5

Ti,';

''b''3

?in';i

'^''l.nni '5'3B'3 13

;iDin

yh isip^i

Weber, Jiid. Theologie 253. Against this and other statements of Enoch
there
is

an implicit polemic in the Book

16

The

BooJc of

Enoch

[Sect. I

the days"" of Jared on the

called it

summit

of

Mount Hermon, and they

it.

Mount Hermon^

because they had sworn and bound

7.

themselves by mutual imprecations upon

are the

And

these

names

of their leaders

Semiazaz^ their leader^ Arakiba,

Rameelj Kokabielj Tamielj Ramielj Danel^ Ezeqeel, Baraqijal,

Asael^ ArmaroSj Batarel; Ananelj Zaqiel^ Sams^peelj Satarel, Turelj Jomjaelj Sariel.
of Jubilees.

8.

These are their chiefs of

tens.

In

later tradition (Eisenii.

bii''p-i2

'lightning

menger, Entdeclct. Jud.

387)

the

Armaros.

Tliis is the

of God'form in E, but

reason that Azazel could not return to

heaven was that

visitants to earth

he

had outstayed
In the

G' gives iap/japus and G* 'A/Jcapwj. Since G' 8' writes in reference to this
angel eSiSa^cv
. ,

the limit of time assigned to angelic

iiraoiSas

ai

seven days.

liraoiSwi/ \vT'i)ptov

the word

may go back
',
'

Targ. Jon. on Gen. 6* Shamchazai and

to

"inn

'

an incantation
or 'Apeapus

spell

'.

Uziel

(i. e.

Azazel) are mentioned in

7.

If so

ArmarOs
of

connexion with this myth.

list is

This

corruptions
similar.

Abaros

or

would be something

incomplete.

name has been

Deriva-

Ananel =
Since

PN^iJ?.

Samthe

lost after Tflrel.

SeniiazS.z.

doubtful. Possibly from tVJIttE' mighty name or ''NinDE'. Hameel. This is probably corrupt for Arakiel
tion
'

sapeel.
shiel'.

The word should be 'ShamG'

&'

describes

'

functions of this angel as o Se e/SSo/tos

I5i'5af Til (XTjiieia

'ApaKii]\ as in G'.
it

Now
rci

in

G'

8'

where
u

tov ^\iov the

'

name

is
'.

is

speaking of
kSlSa^GV

'Apajci-qK

we have
t^s

from B'DE',

i.

c. ijN'iti'CK'

sun of God

5k

rpiTOs

ffrjficia

yjjs.

On Shamash
367-370.
of

the sun god see K.A. T.'

Thus

'ApoKiTjA.

^Kip"|{<

where pIN

'

earth ',

Thus we

see that the duties

of the angel are reflected in his name.

God '.

This
is

is

frequent in Judaism.

Arakiel
Sih.

of God'.
'Arazjal.
in 8".
TO.

= ^NniC = rock Jomjael = ^S<1D1 = day Sariel. E reads corruptly

Turel
' '

mentioned as unfallen in

Or.
star
'

This

name

recurs as Esdrggl

2216-17.

Kokabiel = i)Ni3313
'.

=
=

'

Since in G' 8^ this angel (SiSa(e these forms are

'A.rpii}\

STjixeta TTJs aeKriVTjs,

of

God

TamlSl =
Bar.
c.

iiX''in

the

corrupt for Saiiel as in G' (G^

perfection of God'.
1

Ramlel.
Sib.

See

Apoc.
i.

55',

Or.

2216-".

but

in

83

^(pi-qX)

SapiriK

where

ino =
G*^

'moon'.

i^NnflD See K.A.T.^

a.px<u

Dftngl,

Aavu-n\ G' ^N'JI.

Eze-

367.
SiitdScuv.

Chiefs of tens

rwy

qeel.

Since G' 8' writes & Si SySoos

reads apxal avrav

oi Siica,

fSiSa^ev afpodKomav, this

word comes
rendered by

which points to the Aramaic construction Nnnej)"! tin''E'N-|

from pN''pnE'.
a.Ji(>

pnK'

is

apxal avrSiv

in

Kings

2212 pg.

igu

(Beer).
of

Tav
Toiv

teK&ioiv,
. .
.

In 19^

a'l

yvmticfs avTwv
is

Here again the name and functions

the angel are connected.

dyi/i\av there

again the

BaraqJjal

same Aramaic idiom.

VI.
7.

APPENDIX ON
The
three
lists

of the fallen angels given above in

original.

6^,

G Syn.,

and

back to one and the same

In

69" the

same

list

reappears.

Giz. go In the

process of transmission, however,

many

corruptions and transpositions of the text


Sect.
1

Chapter VI. 7-8

17

In the main the same order is observed in 6' 69' and G'. But a very different order is presented by G^. As Lods (106-7) has observed the names in G were from the third onward written in four columns. These were read from left to right by E and G', but from top to bottom of each column by G'. Within G' and G^ certain transpositions have occurred. These will be made clear

have occurred.

by the following Table

(3)

E692

1. 1.

Samjazii

2. 2. 2.
2.

ArtaqifS,

3.
3. 3.
3.

E6T
G' G
(5) fTftrael

f Armen

i.
i.

K6kabel
K6kablel

Samlazaz
2e/ua^a;

Araklba
'ArapKov^ 'hpae&K

tKameel
'ApamriK
fKi/i/S/id

1.

1. 2e/Jiafd

(8' X<UX"J^)
5.

6. 6.

5. 5.

Tamlcl

Eanijal Eilmiel
'Pa//i7j\

7.

Danjiil

(8)
9. 9. 9.

(9)

T Neqael
Ezekeel
Za/cirjK

Baraqel
Baraqljal
BaXKiTjK

7.

f 'Opo^(Ua/ij

6.

14. Ta^iiyA.

18.

TaiuriK

5.

Danel G' wanting AavHrjK 10

15. BapaKirjK
(8' XaSiriK)

(and in
(14)

8')

(10)
10. 10.

(11)
11.

Azazel As^el

Armaros

11. Arn)ar6s 11. ^apfxapas

6.

(12) 12. Batarjal 12. Batarel

12. 'AfiaptrjK

14.

13.
13,

Hananel Anauel
Avayrjfias

10. 'AfaXfij\ (81 'ACaijX)

19. 'AafiK

'Aptapwy
(8' 'Ap/mpws)

11. BaTpirjK

16.

'AvavBvd
(18)

(15)

(16)
6.

TArel 14. Zaqlel 14. 0av(ra^K

15.

Slmipesiel

(17) 17. JStrol 16. Satarel 16. ^apti/ay 12. 2a9iij\

18.

TamaSl
wanting

5. 7.
4.

Samsapeel
^a/iflx
^afiptavrj

17. EvfiiTjK 17.

20. 'PaxuTiK

ain^A
(13)

(19)
19.

(20)
20,
19,

(21)
21.

TArel

17. Tflrel 18. Tvpir/K 21. TovptrjK

Jdmjael
'Ioviuq\

19.

+ Azazel fArazjal
(8' Esdrgel)

13. Basasgjal

wanting
15.
7.

19.

20. XapiTjK
13. 'ArpiTiK

8. 'I(u/<ei)j\

(8' Sfpc-fjX)

appear in that

In the above Table I have followed the order of E 69' the names as they Next comes the list in list head each of the twenty-one columns.
;

On the left of each name is finally that in G^. number which gives its place in its own list. Above each column 1 have put a number in brackets for convenience in references. Column (13) is placed at the end instead of after (12) since Basasejal has no parallel in E 6' and no

6^;

then that in G', and

placed a

certain one in G' or G'.

As

regards
is

69", (15)

(21) which

a repetition of (10).

which appears again in (19) is certiiinly corrupt, also To (13) we have already referred. Thus the
to nineteen.

twenty-one names are reduced

Of

e' (18) is

wanting

also (13)

(15)

is

hopeless.

This

list

furnishes

nineteen names.

Of G'
names.

(7) is wanting,

and (15) and

is

(5) are corrupt.

This

list

has twenty

Of G' the

list is

complete, but (15)

hopeless.

In the above Table the identifications

undeterminable in (13) and (15).
1370

may be

regarded as certain in

(1), (4), (6),

(7-12), (14), (16), (19-20), as probable or possible in (2-3), (5), (17-18), (21), as

18
VII.
1.

The Book of Enoch

[Sect. I

And

all

the

others together with

them took unto

themselves wives^ and each chose for himself one, and they began
to

go in unto them and to

defile

themselves with them, and they

roots,

taught them charms and enchantments, and the cutting o

and made them acquainted with plants.

2.

And

they became

pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three

thousand

ells

3.

Who

consumed

all

the acquisitions of men.

4.
5.

And when men

began to

could no longer sustain them,

The giants

turned against them and devoured mankind.

sin against birds,

And
6.

they

and

beasts,

and

reptiles,

and

fish,

and

to devour one another^s flesh,

and drink the blood.

Then

the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones.

VIII.

1.

And

Azazel taught

men

to

make

swords, and knives,

and

shields,

and breastplates, and made known to them the metals

(of the earth)

and the
.
.
.

art of

working them, and

mankind.'

bracelets,
tlje

and
Elj6
the
eb

VII.

1.

And all
and
all

with them. G
'.

Naphil slew the Elj6, and

=
(

'

these

the rest

Defile

In

7^^*

Jub.

quotes
B, 6 (71

themselves. SoG^'. E reads tadammarCl

greater part of 8^ of our text of

E G^.
b,

'

unite themselves

')

corrupt

(?)

for

Hence
are

siiioeG' omits 7^.

<

jStgammaufl = G^'.

Charms and enWisd. 12< 18"

vii. 6. 3.
' ;

inserted after 8^)

and

EG'

omit

chantments.
Ant.
(

Cf.
;

Jos.

portions of 7^, both texts are here defective.

viii. 2.

Bell

Plants
here.

The three
B*.

classes of giants

ySoT&asG*). Not

trees

'

The
2.

go back to Gen.

The yiyavres

Ethiopio has both meanings.

Dniaa, the Na^i;\ci>

the
"E^iou'S

Qi^iSJ,
i'

Bare great giants.

Tob.
6'* 1

For further refeiMace.

2*.

OB'ri IB'JN.

and have

ences see Sir. 16' Jub. T^'^^ Wisd. 14

obelized 'begat' (eTetfrcutjaf) as corrupt.

fTKvoj<rav

Bar.
is

3' 3

The

may

be corrupt for (Kretvav

text in

and must be made good from G', which gives And they bare unto them three kinds first great giants, and the giants fbegat
defective here,
'
:

E G'

cf Jub. 7^' above.

may have
krexvcuaav

arisen

Or the corruption in the Aramaic

:

= [npID

corrupt for
3.

pi31D
for

=
(ws

'destroyed'.
Sf

And when
corrupt

the

Naphilim, and to the Naphilim

Eliftd,

Gj.
5.

E =

fio-Tc

weref born the

according
to

and they grew

That

their greatness.'

these classes of giants were mentioned

The eating of blood with the Jews was a great crime, Gen. 9* Acts IS'" Book
tSisSi.

Blood.

here

is

presupposed by 86* and 88^ of

of

Jubilees

7'.

'

21.

",

below

our text.

Moreover Jub.
:

7'"'^ is

based

98".

on this passage

'

The watchers took

.
. .

unto themselves wives

and they be-

VIII. 1. Azazel. The origin of this word is unknown. See Eacyc. JBib. in
luc.

gat sons (the giants), the

Naphidim

Breastplates. + SihdyimTa ayyi-

(and the Elj6), and they were all alike, and they devoured one another, and
the giants slew the Naphil, and the

Xuv Ge.
So G'.

The metals of the

earth.

twice deals with this phrase.

it

First, licre

gives only to hit aira

'

Sect. l]

Clmpters VII.

I VIII.
all

19

ornamentSj and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the

eyelids,
2.

and

all

kinds of costly stones, and

colouring tinctures.

i^nd there arose

much

godlessness, and they committed forniin all their

cation,

and they were led astray, and became corrupt

3.

ways.

Semjaza taught enchantments, and

resolving
of
constellations,

root-cuttings,

'Arniaros the
astrology,

enchantments, Baraqijal

(taught)

Kokabel the

EzSqSSl the knowledge

art of

corrupt for rd ^cTa\Aa, and then at the

them the
the
face,

using antimony

(/.

end of the verse taulflta, a transliteration of Tct fifTaWa, and appends t^s 7^s,

(XTi0i(fiv for iTTt\$(tv)

and

and beautifying precious stones and

Hence the above rendering is to be followed. G^ reads only rd finydXa. With oar text cf. TertuUian, De Culta Fem. i. 2 Metallorum opera nudaverunt'.
'

colouring tinctures.
of

And

the children

men made

(them) for themselves and

their daughters

and transgressed and

This last

led astray the holy ones.'

Antimony.

This mineral

is

referred

to in the following excerpt

De

Ciiltu,

Fem.
'
;

i.

2,

from Tert. in which he htys

tra-

of Noah, and belongs rather to the Book of The Jubilees and the Testament?.

sentence

is

alien to the

Book

under contribution this and the preceding chapter

latter

books represent the daughters of

as seducing
&c.,

Herbarum ingenia

men
books
first

the angels by their

duxerant et incantationum vires provulgaverant

et

ornaments,

whereas
that

the
arts

older

omnem

curiositatem

declare

such

were
(ed.

usque ad stellarum
feminis

interpretationem

introduced by the fallen angels.

designaverant, proprie et quasi peouliariter

Cf.

Clem. Alex.
iii.

Eclog.
^5?;

Proph.
5J 'Kox

instrumentum

istud

Dindorf,
tfyrjffiv

474)

'Evaix

muliebris gloriae contulerunt, lumina

lapillorum quibus monilia variantur et
circulos ex auro qiiibus brachia artantur

Tou? Trapa^avTas ar^yiKovs PtSafat

dtTTpovofxiav
re'x^'as.
/cat

Tovs dvOpojirovs
TiKrjv Kal Ttts

/xav-

aWas

Ssmj&za

et ilium ipsum nigrum pulverem quo

'
;

(G'').

E corruptly
Ethiopic

reads Araizaras
corruption.

an
Ar-

oculorura exordia producuntur

ii.

and in

internal

10:

'Quodsi iidem angeli qui et

dico et lapidum illustrium, et

niaterias eiusmodi et illecebras detexe-

runt,

ami

operas eorum trailiderunt, et iam ipsum

calliblepliarum

m&ros. On 6' I have suggested that this word is corrupt, and was originally derived from "I3n on the ground of what follows. His function was krraotbun/ Kvttjpiov.

tincturas docuerunt,
T. Reub. 5^

An
'

allied phrase is fourtd in

K'I.E'D (

Dan,
In

ut
Is.

Enoch

refert.' Cf.

also

5" Plipp
Theod.)
95^ below

\vmi>

avvSiffiiovs

3"~^* for the ornaments of women.

the resolving of spells'.

2.

Godlessness. +
G'.
'

'

upon the earth

.

G'.

And they committed

3.

astray.

we have 'anathemas that cannot be resolved Here the word

'.

>

G' gives

this verse as

Din

is

referred

to.

Bar8.qljai
6'.

follows.

First Azazel

the ten th of the

make swords

Kdkabel.

See notes on

BzeqeSl

leaders

taught (men) to

the knowledge of the clouds.

here very corrupt.

is

and breastplates and every kind of warlike arms, and the metals of the earth and the gold, how they were to work them and make them ornaments for the women, and the silver. And he showed

Though
6',

it

gives

Ezeqeel rightly in
'Tamiel'.
corrupt for

here

it

reads
Sa6riK

G^

is

also corrupt

Za/cirjK,

as in 6', or 'Eftm^X

Again G^

have

aarfpofficoTriav,

which,

20

TJie

Book of Enoch

[Sett. I

of the clouds, (Araqiel the signs of the earth, Shamsiel the

signs of the sun),
as

and

Sariel the course of the

moon.

4.

And
. . .

men
IX.

perished, they cried,

1.

and their cry went up to heaven.

And

then Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked

blood being shed upon the

down from heaven and saw much

earth,
2.

and

all

lawlessness

being wrought
; '

upon

the

earth.

And

they said one to another

The earth

made f with-

out inhabitant cries the voice of their crying f up to the gates of

heaven.
souls of

3.

""And

now

to you, the holy ones of heaven"", the

men make their suit, saying, " Bring our cause before the Most High ".' 4. And they said to the Lord of the ages 'Lord of lords, God of gods. King of kings (and God of the ages), the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations of the ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all the ages 5. Thou hast made all things, and power over all things hast Thou and all things are naked and open in Thy
:

as I

have already pointed out

in 6'( which

from heaven =
echo of Ps. 142.

N''C{J'D 1p^'^1^5.
2.

An

see), is coi-rupt for

aepoffKomav (so G').

G',

The earth fmade

.
.
.

(Araqiel

sun) supplied from

save that for u Tpiros and d i$5ofios I

without inhabitant heaven (E). G^ reads the voice of them that cry
'

have given the names these numbers

represent.

SariSl.

E =

Esdr6el cor-

upon the earth to the gates of heaven '. G' '> 2 omit. On 'made without inhabitant' cf 67- 84^ T.

rupt
this

G*^ ^epir}(\).

See note on 6' on

Naph.

S^.

3.

word.

4.

And (EG"). G"

They
to
cried, and heaven (E) =

On

the intercession of angels see ver. 10 note,

reads totc,

G^

ovv.

and
200

my
B.C.

note on T. Lev. 3^ where the

their cry

went up
y

chief

passages

on

this

subject from

t06rjffav Koi avf^T}

^otj avTa/v (Is rbv

to 100 A. D. are dealt with.

. .
.

oipavip.

G^ cm.
cts

($vT]aav Kai.

G"^
Our

And now
1' note. 4.

heaven

(E).

Lost in
99' note.

reads fPSrjffav
text, therefore,

toc ovpavov.

G8"i'' through hmt.

Holy

ones. See

may be
:

a conflation of
of.

these two readings

'

yet

9".

To

Most High. See Lord of the ages (G' ').

Kvp'iQ} Tttiv

heaven. + saying, Bring our cause before the Most High and our destruction before the Great Glory, before the

> G^'
H'^vh'S

2.

E =
Xiajv

^aaiXfwVj where t. 0aai,-

t<l3^0 corrupt for

Lord of
Cf.

all

the lords in greatness' G^.

Twv

aXiivav.

Lord of
is

lords,

= God
still
'.

G' \

This fragment most probably

:

of gods.

So in Deut. 10". The prayer

fuller in G',

preserves part of the original text

9^>
'.

of the angels
cf,

and

The cry of men is not inarticulate,

for justice.
1.

more

in 84^.

'

Of kings (E G'
alaivuiv

=).

but a prayer

G^
G 'then'.

reads twv

N'iD?y corrupt

IX. + 'the
G")''.

And

then

(E).

forN^aba
i. e.

<Qod
is

of the ages.)

Re5.

four great archangels hearing'

stored from ti">*.

avTtav

In G'- a.v9punwv,
aluivaiv.

Michael, &c.

See 40^ note on

corrupt for

the four archangels.

Looked down

Power over

all things (E G').

Sect. I]

ciuiptcvf^

nil iix.

10

21

sights

and

all

things
6.

from Thee.
taught
secrets
all

Thou seest^ and nothing can hide itself Thou seesfc what Azazel hath done, \Aho hath
in

unrighteousness on earth and revealed the eternal

which were (preserved)

:

striving to learn

7.

And

Semjaza, to

given authority to bear rule over his

which men whom Thou associates. 8. And

heaven,

were
hast

they

have gone

to the daughters of

men upon
9.

the earth, and have

slept with the

women, and have

sins.

defiled themselves,

and revealed
borne

to

them

all

kinds of

And

the

women have
filled

giantsj

and the whole earth has thereby been

10.

with blood

and unrighteousness.

And now,
making

behold, the souls of those

their suit to the gates of
:

who have

died are crying and

heaven, and their lamentations have ascended

and cannot cease

'all power'.

And

nothing can
6.

the
idiom

literal

rendering of an Aramaic

hide
seest.

itself

from Thee.

Thou
6.

N'B'J DJI pnioy

'

with the
this

Lost in G^ through hmt.

women'.

G' not understanding

Kevealed the eternal secrets which So G e^ with the corlearn. were

. .
.

idiom divided the phrase into two parts,

and connected them with different verbs

avvKotiiT}&7iaav
/ict'

rection of (yvaaav into yvaivai (of.

ciS(Vai)
;

G'
it

avTwv Koi

Iv

rar?

for it is untranslatable as

BrjKdats

(fitavOrjaay.

G^ omitted the
and read airais All kinds of
to
'

stands.
secrets

ia

very corrupt
are

'

the eternal
in

latter half of the phrase

after (7vveKotiiri0Tj<Tav.

which

wrought

the

heaven

mankind

knows

'

{q).

But

sins.

'

and have taught them

(G'}.
is

G*" show that 'SUa jetgabaru should be emended into 'ella jetg^barA (= &
imTt]Stvovatv)

hate-producing charms

make But as
taught

Martin suggests
corrupt for

iiiarjTpa

possibly
'

and transposed

after

'

in

/tiffijTiW.

Hence

the heaven'.

Next 'a'Smara (j) ( = (yvoi) should be emended into 'a'Smro = '^ywvai or flShai. Thus E agrees with G* when eyvaaav in the latter is G' = corrected as above suggested.
'

them to practise lewdness'. 9. Giants G^ reads riravas, G' yiyavTas. 10-11. The intercession of the angels
.

on man's behalf, which appears in this

chapter and
47" 99'.
cf.

is

found also in 15^ 40^

is

revealed to the world the things that

"
51

104, 3323

an 0. T. doctrine
l^^.

are (preserved) in heaven.

children
of

And

the
his

Job

Zech.

It

was
Cf.
ftvrj-

men

are

practising

evidently

popular

doctrine.

(Azazel's) practices in order to

know
ii.

Tobit 12'^

'Eyiii

wpooriyayov
v^Stv

t&

the mysteries'.

7.

(And.) Supplied

^ovvov
Tov
also

7T}S

irpoaivxv^

iv^miov
10^);
cfs

from G^.
6riaav
icat

8, 9. Cf. Justin, Apol.

ayiov
12'^
kiTTa

(contrast
iyiij
i//i

Acts

5 Oi Se ayyfKoi

ivvamaiv tii^taiv ^rri;t'laiv

'Pa^a^A
01

naiSas iriicvaaav, di
Saifiovis

ot

TUf

ayiwv

ayytkuv

ffpoc-

\fy6fift'0t

Kal

tls

avSpwirovs

ava^ipovuL ras irpoaevxcis TOiV dyiaiv

tj>6vovs,iro\ffiOvs,iioix"<^^
iciav

ai naaav atwc
$rjK(iaiv

Eev.

8=,

Test. Levi 3^

also

6.

'

iavetpav.

8.

^Withthe women.

tydj flpn

o dyyiKos 6 vapanovpLivos to

Here

E=

/jct' aiiToiy /ierd

yivos 'lapaqK.

10.

Cease

E G"

22

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. I

because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth.

11.

And Thou knowest

all

things before they come to pass, and

suffer

Thou
X.

seest these things

and Thou dost

them, and Thou

dost not say to us

1.

what we

Then
to

said the

spake, and sent Uriel to

2.
'

are to do to them in regard to these.' Most High, the Holy and Great One the son of Lamech, and said to him

(Go

Noah and)

tell

him
is

in

my name " IJide thyself

:

",

and

reveal to

him the end that

aj)proaching
is

that the A^'hole earth

will be destroyed,

and a deluge

about to come upon the whole

earth,

and

will destroy all that is

on

him that he may

escape and his seed

4.
for

generations of the world.'

read
e^fKSttt/

3. And now instruct may be preserved for all the And again the Lord said to
it.
ilte

= pD3D?

corrupt

of the earth hi

Nuah

sections of

Tlie lamentations cease'. pDEtD? must keep ascending to heaven with'

the book, but in the genuine

Enoch
as

beyond
ished.

the

earth.

Azazel
is

the

out

ceatsin"'

because of the deeds of

11.

chief offender

and leader

first

punof

violence on earth.

Seest (G").

The preliminary punishment

is

'knowest'.

Dost
fis

suffer

them

Azazel
final

described in vv. 4, 5
6.

the

(G''").

E =
1.

TO

avTovs corrupt for

one in ver.

Azazel was conin

fSj avTov^.

ceived as chained

the wilderness

X.

Said.

So Gs.

E. om.
(E).

The
(G).

Holy and Great One

the Great Holy One'.

GB"And
2.

which the scapegoat was led. The Jerusalem Targum (Ps. Jonathan) on
into

Uriel

Leviticus says that the goat was sent

to die in a hard and rough place in the wilderness of jagged rocks, i.e. Beth

Qs

'laTpaT]X.

is

corrupt.

{Go

to

Noah

and.)

Kestored fronr
Koi.

G^ nopfvov npus rov Nwf

already

This

Chaduda.

The passage
is

in

Ps.
:

Jon.

phrase belonged to the original, though

lost in the archetype of E.

on Lev. 16-1-22

as follows

TltaS'l

It

belongs to the original, for each

new

command
3.

xn^as n^ Niaj iiDsn

issued to the angels begins

Cf. G 10*,"! ". Gs 'and'. >G.

nnn n^a
Knanop

with the word 'go'.

NHiiD

pj;

N-i^as

piD''i

pisT

And now
is

(E).

nnn

nUI.

'And they
.

will send it

G'

here

much
(man)

fuller:

'Instruct the

by the hand
is

what he is to do, (even) the son of Lamech, and he will preserve his soul unto life and escape through the world, and from him will be planted a plant, and it will be
righteous
established throughout all the generations of the world.'
, G*'.

of a man that it may go into the precipitous desert, which

.
.

Beth Chadure
the

and the man

the

will

send

goat

into

precipitous

and the goat will ascend the mountains of Beth Chadure.' In the Mishna (Joma 6*) we find this
wilderness,

Of the world.
4.

> E-)i.
a,

Azazel

is

pun-

word written inn n 'Chadftde'. This Beth Chaduda was three miles (Joma
C8), or according to another account, twelve miles from Jerusalem. This is

ished in
case as

place by himself.

In his

in that of his followers the

is

place of punishment

in the valleys

clearly the

Dudael mentioned

in this

: :

Sect. I]

aiiapters
'
:

IX.

11 X.
foot,

9
east

23
him
is

Raphael
darkness

Bind Azazel hand and

and

into the

and make an opening

in the desert,

which

in Dddael,

and

cast

him

therein.

5.

And

place

upon him rough and

let

jagged rocks, and cover him with darkness, and

there for ever, and cover his face that he
6.

him

abide

may

not see light.

And on

the day of the great judgement he shall be cast

7.

into the

fire.

And

heal the earth which the angels have

corrupted, and proclaim the healing of the earth, that they

may

heal the plague, and that

all

the children of

men may

not perish

through

all

the secret things that the Watchers have disclosed

sons.
8.

and have taught their

And

the whole earth has

been corrupted through the works that were taught by Azazel

to

him
and

ascribe

all

sin.'

9.

And
E

to Gabriel said the

Lord

verse,
in

it is

thus a definite locality

of

(i.e.gmu) -one
rest of the
',

may

heal the earth'.

of

the neighbourhood

Jerusalem.

The
heal

MSS.

E= E
irj

'

may

See Geiger in the Jiidische Zeitschrift

f. Wisserischaft imdLelen 1864,pp.l96204. Cf. Lev. 16>, 22. Again the

&c.

We
=

should observe here

has both

that in these two clauses

times medr
TTXr)fj], TTXriyi).

7^, G' has

fiist

both times

Lord
'

(E).

> Ge.
'

To Eaphael. +
(G').

and Gs has

and then

go Raphael and

G'

is

probably

Two

explanations are possible.

right here.

5.

Place upon him.

eiriOes avToi.

Either
oases,

The Greek
is

gives irr66is airi^, but this

Cf. 54^.

itK-rj-fr] was original in both and G^ represents the first stage

probably a slip for

in the corruption

and

the

second.

!Por ever.

Like ds tov
is

aiSiva, of

which

Or the
jjossible

variations in

arose from two

the Ethiopic text

this phrase has
itself.

an exact rendering,
definite

renderings
NJ)"!^?

no

meaning in
or a period
cf.

punctuated as

of NSnN whicli = 77 and as SPIN

It

may denote

according to the
:

TTXrjyri.

Have

disclosed.

EG'
in G'.

context an unending period

of

have here i-n&Ta^av

^^^^<!

corrupt for

seventy generations, as here; 12

;

IICN = unov which we

Cf. Ifn]vvaa7 in 16^.

find

ver.

or a period of five hundred

6.

For an analogous
Bouriant's

years, as in ver. 10.

Day

of the
reads

corruption see 2 Chrou. 22'".

conjecture
k-niraaav

great judgement.
'great
(note).

So G^.

which I formerly
8.

day of judgement'.
of

See 45^

followed
is

is

impossible.

All

sin

This judgement inaugurates

the angels.
7.

here ascribed to the fallen angels.

the final punishment

The works
Toi"?

that

were taught

(G'*
'

The

fire

see

18" 19

21'-i.

epyoLs T^y

5t5a(rq\ias).
'.

the

The command given to Eaphael is such as his name suggests from i<S"l to heal '. Cf. Tob. 3" 12". Heal
'

teaching of the works

destruction
Gabriel.
closely of

9, 10.

The

the

giants

through

the earth (E G).

be healed
',

G* the earth shall Healing of the earth

'

The account here is followed by the Book of Jubilees 5*~^^.

(EG).

G= 'healing
heal

of

the plague'.
(G'").

The giants slay each other in thepresence The latter of their parents; cf. 14^.
are then

They may

the plague

bound in the abysses

of the

24
'

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. I

Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against

:

the children of fornication

and destroy [the children of fornicaWatchers from amongst

tion and] the children of the

men [and
:

cause

them

to

go forth]

send them one against the other that

:

they
thejr

may

destroy each other in battle

10.

for length of days shall

not have.

And no

request that

they

(i.

e.

their

fathers)

make
j

of thee shall be granted unto their fathers

on

their behalf

for they hojDe to live

five
'

au eternal
years.'

life,

and that each

one of them will live

said unto Michael
:

hundred

11.

And

the Lord

Go, bind Semjiiza and his associates

who

have united themselves with

selves

women

so as to

have

defiled

them-

with them in
sons

all their

uncleanness.

12.

And, when

their

have slain one another, and they have seen the

destruction of their beloved ones, bind

them
till

fast for seventy

generations in the valleys of the earth,

earth,

the day of their

luyttai.
.

and
is

their

power
;

of hurting the
14'.

earth
is

at an end

cf.

But

tliis

would require themselves

in Jub. 422.

defiled

United themSo
in-

not BO with the spirits of the giants.

in wrong-doing

selves with them.

12.

Quoted verbally

They enjoy an impunity

till

Their sons.
'

the final judgement: see 15"-16'.

G^'

01

vloi avTuiv.

9.

[The

children
G'5'.

of
is

fornication
a
dittograph
It is

sons',

but

kuellft

E reads = 'all'

all these

is

an
01

and.]

>

This

ternal

corruption for 'gUii

here.

from the preceding clause in E.

against the context also.
of the

Slain
Jub.
reads

one another.
59.
'

Cf.

12'
G*').

14'

'The children
this

Valleys
'.

(i-aTras

E
This

Watchers'

is

sufiicient:

hills

vairai is

used as a renderEzek.
6^.

phrase includes the three classes in the

preceding clause.

ing of
fact

nWJ

in Is. 4012

[And cause them

duplicate rendering

to go forth.]
in

and the influence of the Greek

of iriii^ov.

One

against the

Ge. other (E G'). That they may destroy each other in battle (E).

>

myth of the Titans may explain how the Ethiopic translator attached this
meaning
to
t.

That

vanai
is

valleys in this passage

possibility of doubt.

means beyond the

This

is

not paraphrastic rendering of

G'

iv TroXijiw, since

G' has

iv iroXe/xai

ical

ev dirajKua.,

The
' '.

original

was probably
'

KniD aip = a deadly war

extermination
Cf. Jub. 5".

In 67* "^' this valley (not valleys) in which the fallen angels are cast is dealt with at length.
Jub.
5"i,

or a war of
'

which
:

is

10.

An

here dependent on

eternal
14'.

life

500 years.
cf.

Touching
12" 13*"'

the prayer of the angels

11.

After this they were bound in the depths of the earth for ever until the day of the great
con-

our text, writes

The Lord

(E).

> G^'.
for the

demnation.'

This verse
6
:

is

Bind

(i.e. SrjaovG').

G^E

referred to

read SrjXa-

by

St.

Jude

dyy(\ovs te

aov, a corruption native to

G^

rok ^^
diro-

rripijiTavTas rijv

iainSv apxilv d\Kd

olii,]T^piov
,

original

aco.

fiiyivTas

remains

un-

\nr6vTas rh

'iSiov
.

th

xpiaiv

changed,

though

of

course

SiiKwaov

l^(yd\,js ijfiipas

inrd fcJ^ov Tft^pijKiv.

: :

Sect. 1

Chapter X. 10-18
of their
is

25
the judgement that

judgement and
is

consummation,

till

for ever

and ever

consummated.
:

13. In those daj-s they

shall be led ofE to the abyss of fire

(and) to the torment and

14.

the prison in which they shall be confined for ever.

And

whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be

tions.

bound together with them

15.

to the end of all genera-

And
all

destroy

all

the spirits of the reprobate and the

children of the Watchers, because they have wronged mankind.

16.
evil

Destroy

wrong from the

to
:

face of the earth

let

and

let

every

work come

an end

and

the plant of righteousness

:

and truth appear

""and it shall

prove a blessing

the works of

righteousness and truth"' shall be planted in truth and joy for

evermore.
17.

And then shall all the righteous escape, And shall live till they beget thousands of children, And all the days of their youth and their old age shall
complete in peace.

they

18.
13.

And
The

then shall the whole earth be

punishment
for

tilled in righteousness,
'

fiual place of

a seed that

is

sown

'

by God, 62'
'

the angels as for Azazel, 10*.

Abyss
Toi)

hence

it is

established as
',

a plant of
'

of
of

fire.

This

Rev.

the Xifivr] 20'> '*"" whifh

is

mpus
pre-

the seed for ever

84*, is called
9Z'',
'

the

was
his Cf.

plant of uprightness',
of
righteousness
',

'the plant

pared for the devil Matt. 25", as here

and

angels,

93^,

the

eternal

18" 19 217-10 9024. In which they (E/s). The .ibsence E" reads and they of the relative here in Eys is due to an ConEthiopic idiom. 14. SeelQ^.
10. ".
'

plant of righteousness', 93'", and finally

'

the plant of righteous judgement

',

93''.

'-

After Kighteousness and truth. these words G^ omits through hmt. Kal
earcu (vkoyia'
feat

Ta ipya

ttjs iiKaioavvrjs

demned

(G'J.

G^E

read KaraKavaBy

T^s d\r]9das, which are preserved

17.

corrupt for KaraKpiOij.

All generageneration', G'

15.

by E.

The writer has here

tions (E).
'

Ge 'the
'.

gone over wholly to a description of

the Messianic times.

their generation

The

vs

riter

The

picture

is

is still
i.

describing the duties of Gabiiel,

a very sensuous one.

cf.

e.

the destruction of the giants and

25'.^ (note).
airSiv

Their old age Here G^E have to

which the
for |inn3'{J'

the imprisonment of the fallen AValohers,

as

aap^ara

[inflStJ' in

we

see from lO'i

'".

This verse
Possibly

is it

word

is

wrongly vocal'zed
auTSf.

therefore

out

of place.

Tu

-yripas

The
in
vi.

error could

belongs after

W.

Thus IQi"'

refers

also

be explained

Hebrew.
241,

See
260.

to Uriel, lO*"* to Raphael, 10.

i.

"

to

'Wellhausen,
18, 19.

SHzzeii,
future
Cf.
is

Gabriel,
( E).

>

Ge^.
.

and W^-^' to Michael. And 1 16. Plant of righteousc.

The

depicted after
9".

0. T. prophecy.
222. 23

Amos

"

Hos.

Israel,

Israel springs from

jer. 31= Is. 25 Ezek. 282 34", ".

2G
and
19.
shall
all all

The Bool; of Enoch

be planted with trees and be
full
it,

[s'ect. I

o blessing.
shall

AnA

desirable trees shall be planted on

it
:

and they

plant vines on
}ield

and the vine which they plant thereon

all

shall

wine in abundance, and as for

it)

the seed which

is

sown

thereon each measure (of

shall bear

a thousand, and each

oil.

measure of

olives shall yield ten presses of

all

20.

And

cleanse

thou the earth from

oppression,
all

and from
:

all

unrighteousness,
all

and from
ness that
21
.

all sin,
is

and from

godlessness

and

the uncleanoff

wrought upon the earth destroy from

the earth.
all

'^And all the children of

men

shall

become righteous^, and

nations shall offer adoration and shall praise

Me, and

all shall
all

worship ]Me.
defilement,
all

22.

And

the earth shall be cleansed from

and from

all sin,

and from

all

punishment, and from

it

torment, and I will never again send (them) upon

from

generation to generation and for ever.

XI.

1.

And

in those da^s I will

open the store chambers of

blessing which are in the heaven, so as to send

them down

''upon

the earth^ over the

2.
all

work and labour

of the children of men.

And

truth and peace shall be associated together throughout

all

the da\'s of the world and throughout

the generations

of men.'
18. Shall all
(E).
init'.
'

be planted with trees G8 and a tree shall be planted

Is this
'

the plant of righteous-

2 Bar. 29^ and Iren. adc. Haer. v. 33, and contrast Is. 5^". 20. Oppressiou (E). G* 'impurity'. A114''(E).

ness

'

of V. 16

The

sequel, however,

points to the former.

i.e.

The

'

all

'

in E,

> G^. From off the earth. And aU the children of men
beoome righteous
(note) 91'*.
(E).

21.

shall

kufilantaha,

may be

corrupt for
19.

>G^.

The
(E).

bala'gleha
all

h auTJ) (G^).
be
planted'

And

conversion of the Gentiles.

22.
'.

Cf. 90'"

... be planted (E). G is corrupt: 'and all the trees of the earth shall
shall

The earth

G^

'all the earth

From
(E).

all 4 (E).

rejoice,

(t^j

t^s

>G.
them
'.

Upon
1.

it

G^ 'upon

d'yaKKidaovTat

(puTtvOrja^Tai).

"Wine

in abundance (E).
wine'.

G^

'pitchers of
.
. .

XI.
account
Cf.

As

for all the seed

of

This chapter concludes an the Messianic kingdom,

presses of oil (E

nds o

airdpos i
-noi-qait

Deut.
G''.

281^.

Upon

the earth (E).

airapfU Iv mnri iKaarov liirpoit

>
'

2. Cf. 851" Is. 321'.

Truth

Xt>^ia5as KoiiicaaTov jiiTpov iKaias iTX.).

and peace
gether

G8
Koi

is

corrupt and defective:

Troirjaei

x'^'"5as

shall be associated to(so G^E save that E reads

').

ompov

KaS' iKaarov jUrpov

peace aud truth

(Qs).

Cf. Ps. 85'!.

Of

tAai'as.

Bach measure

shall bear,

men

E =

aiwvwv, a corruption

&c.

Cf. the chiliastio expectations in

of apTrwv

avdpu-nwv.

Sect. 1

Chapters X.

19 X/I.
:

27

XII-XVI. Dream
first

Vision of Enoch
his

Jiin

intercessmi for ArJheL

to

and the fallen Angels : and

ami final doom.

announcement

them of their

XII.

1.

Before these things Enoch was hidden, aad no one of

the children of

men knew where he was

of

hidden, and where he

12^ diti Tots tYpTjYopois

XII-XVI.
which
he

Vision

Enoch,
behalf

in

black type.

intercedes

on

of

ToO oupavoi) (14^) omi'es, diroXnrovTes TOv oOpavov Tov

T^s
ffTafffcus
-inliirjXov,

Azazel and .the Watchers. The pronouncement of their doom by God, which Enoch announces to them. The
vision or ratlier visions are preserved

tu dYLao"|jLa
jjlctcI

TOV aluvos,

twv
OUToi

yvvaiKwv
TTJS

|xniv0T]o-av, koX
TTOlOlio'lV,

ucnTCp ot vtol
KOX

77)5

OVTOi'i

only in

n,

fragmentary condition, and

TTOioiJfftj',

not in their original order

is

Kal \a|3ov eavTois yuvaiKas

'\'

fact

which
shall

(15^)* d^afiff^uv i^^yay

rrjv yijv.
5. ical

KarrjcpaytaaTef
eip-i\VT]

in part due to our editor, as

as in

we

ouk

tCTxai v\iiv
6.
teat

find elsewhere,

chapters 78-80

ovTC

dfpeais

(16"*).

-nfpi

Sjv

and 91-94. The doom pronounced ou Azazel and the fallen angels in 10 has not yet been executed .for Enoch is
;

Xoipovaiv TU3V

viwv

aiiToiif,

tov

(jjovov

Twv
10^^),

dYamjTwv auTwv
ical

oil/ovTat

(14^

evl rfi a.noj\ua

twv

viuiv avrSiv

asked

to

intercede

on

their

behalf.

(XTiva^ovoiv Kal Sir]6ifi(rovTaL (10^**), f.h

The

oi-der
1

of the original visions

was

TOV aiSjva, Kal

i\eov Kal

ouk

tarai aiiTots

eiy

as follows

Enoch was asked

in
in

to interis lost,

eLpT|VTjv

(16^J.

The

original

cede for Azazel.

This Section
the

order therefore of this section was, so

far

but

its

presence

original in

as
:

the

present fragmentary text

.

vision is implied

IS^"*,

which
mission

goes

UK.
II

IS^-'-

13^ 12^ 13<-i 14^121-2

is

he announces the result of

liis

162 12*-

16^-^
It

an

editorial

on
his

Azazel's

doom.

and pronounces Next the Watchers bebehalf

to

introduction.

is

remarkable that
intercede

whereas the

anijels

in the
this

sought
behalf,

him

intercede

on

their

Koah
Enoch

section on hehalf of
section

man, in

IS' 123 134-7.

13*.

Enoch has

man

intercedes

on

fresh vision,

he awakes from it he proceeds to the Watchers and recounts it to them, 13'-". The vision is related at length, and all that

When

In the behalf of the fallen angels. Noah fragment (68^-^) the angels are
troubled over the

doom

of the Watchers,

but they are afraid to approach God on

their behalf.

God said relating to the Watchers,

original condition, their sin

their

and their

XII.
1.

1-2.

An

introduction

from

doom, 14^-16^.
closes with the

Finally,

the section

the final editor.

See preceding note.

i.

message of doom which

Before these things,

e.

before the

Enoch
16*'.

is

bidden to take to the Watchers, But this message appears in

on hehalf of mankind and God's judgement on the

intercession of the angels

a duplicate form in 12*-8.

is

The

latter

watchers, 9-10.

"Was hidden
l\r]fitp0r].

(E).
is

more

original since it

reflects

the

discourse of

God

to
is

Enoch

in his vision.

G" was taken Ethiopic way

'

'

This

the

of rendering
S^*
:

ii.eTi$i]Kfv

This repetition

thoroughly Semitic.

npb) in Gen.
It
is

cf. 71'. =

in our

I will here write out 12*"^ printing the

.text.

possible

that the editor

words which are based on 14^rl6^ in

intends the reader to understand that

28
aboclej

The Book of Enoch

and what had become of him.
2.

[Sect.

And

his activities

had

to do with the Watchers^

3.

and

his

days were with the holy ones.

And

Enoch was
and
:

blessing the
lo
!

Lord of majesty and the

King
scribe

of the ages,

the Watchers called

4.

me Enoch

the

and said to me

'Enoehj thou scribe of righteousof the

ness, go, f declaref to the

Watchers

heaven who have

left

the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with

women, and have done

as the children of earth do,

:

and have taken unto themselves wives

Enoch
had already been this was not the meaning of the vision he has incorporated for Enoch is still living his final translation from earth has not yet fallen out for as a man he writes the
at this date
;

"

Ye have wrought

of righteousness
is

translated

but,

if so,

12* lo^, because he ', himself a righteous man, 15^ 71"-16, 81 82i, &c.
is

and declares the righteous judgement

that
is

coming,
of a

13'<> 14'. '

The

idea

heavenly 'scribe'
the

derived in the main from the Babylonian Nabfl.

92
sqti.-j

petition for the angels, 13"

receives

He
side.

is

man

(in

Ezek.

a vision in sleep and

spirit

is
:

transported in

gj^jj jj^

linen with writer's ink-

unto heaven, 14^

flesh, 14'
:

speaks with
is tei-rified,

horn by his

He

is

accompanied

a tongue of
like a

and

by

mortal man, at the presence of

14'*.

These go back to the seven gods of the planets. In later

six other

men.

God,

Furthermore,
4",

the

next

Jewish writings

this office is fulfilled

verse (12')

was .apparently before the

author of Jub.

who

states

that
(i. e.

Enoch spent

six jubilees of years

294) with the angels, being instructed

by Michael in 1 Enoch 89" "'', by Enoch in 1 Enoch 12' "> 15^ 92^, and by Vretil, an archangel, in 2 Enoch 'jiijg 2211 aq. same function was discharged in the ancient Egyptian religion

heaven and earth, and he was taken from amongst the children of men. 2.
in the things of

that afterwards

by the god Thoth.

Sjee

Zimmern
4-6.

in

KA.T^

404 sqq.

These

His

activities.
',

Here
kuellft

activities

but

E =

reads
'

'

all his

verses form in reality the close of the

all' is

a cor-

Section chs. 2-16.

this section,
p.

See introduction to
4.

ruption

of
'

'SM = TO

as

frequently.
'

27.

Declare
Cf.

For
3.

'

his

G* corruptly reads

their
'

'.

(E).
16*,

Read with G^ 'and

where 'say'
is

say'.

His days.
This

corruptly prefixes

in

'.

preserve! in the

verse,

which

contains

the

duplicate account.
Cf. 15',

Have

left,

&c.

request of the Watchers that

Enoch

which contains most of this

djioAirroi'Tfs is

should intercede for them, should be

verse.

used in the same

6.

read after

13'.

See note on xii-xvi.

connexion in Jude

The holy
MSS. but g
'

Of majesty
Otherwise

(G").

So
great

E
',

(i.e.

qP) by
letter.
'.

eternal place (E).

insert
'

All

changing the vocalization of one

and before
'

'

eternal

G^ the
'

E =
9*,

'

'

majestic

holiness of the

eternal place'.
(G^).

Ye
better

King
also

of the ages.

This

title

occurs
it
is

have wrought
'

This

is

in

G^
',

where however
-I'

corrupt.

Watoliers.
G^.

of the

Holy
;

Great One
92'.

The

scribe
'

of.

than E = and they have wrought '. These words begin God's message to the Watchers. This reading is supported

Enoch

is

further called

the scribe

by the

fact that

both in G^ and

the

Sect. I]

Chapters XII.
:

2~XIII. 6
5.

29

great destruction on the earth

And

ye shall have no peace

nor forgiveness o sin: and inasmuch as ftheyt delight themselves in f their f children,
6.

The murder oi: f their f beloved

ones

shall

ftheyf

see,

and over the destruction o ftheirf

children shall

ftheyf lament, and shall make supplication unto " eternity, but mercy and peace shall ye not attain." XIII. 1. And Enoch went and said Azazel, thou shalt have
:

'

no peace

a severe sentence has gone forth against thee to put

:

thee in bonds

2.

And thou

shalt not have toleration nor

f request f granted to thee, because of the unrighteousness which

thou hast taught, and because of

all

the works of godlessness

to men.'

and unrighteousness and

3.

sin

which thou hast shown

Then I went and spoke

to

them

all

together,

and they were

4.

all afraid,

and fear and trembling

seized them.

And

they

besought

me

to draw up a petition for them that they might

find forgiveness,

and

to read their petition in the presence of the

5.

Lord

oE heaven.

For from thenceforward they could not

speak (with Him) nor

their sins for

lift

up

their eyes to

heaven for shame of

6.

which they had been condemned.

Then

next verse, which

is

clearly part of the

'

being reproduced in the archetype of

mesaage, begins with

and ', and there-

G E,

fore presupposes something preceding.

5.

were followed respectively by G' Thou and the Greek archetype of E.

shalt have

And

ye shall

(G^).

read

'

and

no peace.
Cf. 10*.

Cf.
2.

16* 5*.

they

shall'.

No

peace.

Cf. 5< 16*.

5'.

In bonds.
tion
(G^
'quiet'.
ipurtjcns

Tolera-

Forgiveness.
delight.
obelized in

Contrast

They

avoxn).

'relaxation',

ing
6.

verse,

For 'they' and 'their', this clause and the followread 'ye' and 'your'.
of

Bequest (G^El.
seems corrupt.
'

Here
should

We
'.

expect at least
t<i)XB'

thy request

Perhaps
for

Cf. 14 10". ".

(=

e^wTi/ffis)

was corrupt
3.

XIII. 1-2. Message

Azazel.

doom

to

^ibt^
^"

=
(

^est

'-

Together
,

(E).

j.rT?i,'-t ceded by an account of Enochs inter: cession to

,.,

This should have been prer, J r A J the divme God for Azazel and iu J1

(E).
,

Fear and trembling >G*^ and a. -' ,= , ,, 15.

G^.
Cf.
,

4.

Bead
,

(G
1

reply, but these are lost.

See intro-

avayvai).
C/. the

- "^"W

^e

p.
:

duotory note, p. 27.

Went and

said

Apology of Athenagoras xxv.

(E). G^ reads er:r..^eW Perhaps the two forms already existed in the

o<;ro.o.ayy.^o,oU.:r.a6yr.srw.ovpav.u
'^

'^

G^) >tK 1DN1 biN (E) the corrupt form

,

Swi/iivot.

Aramaic

"I'Dii

(so

and
in the

Of their sins for which they had been condemned (E). G'
<

of those

things in regard to which

text and the true in the margin,

and

they had sinned and been condemned'

f
' .

30

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect. I

I wrote out their petition; and the prayer fin reg-ard to their
spirits
(jTfpi

and

their deeds individually

and in regard to their requests

wv

riiMpTijKitaav koX KareicpiBriaav)

no mention of their sons but only of

themselves.

6. Spirits.

+ And
[And.]

their deeds individu-

Now

if

originally

there

ally (E).
it

Though in G^E, should be bracketed. The passage

spirits
. . .

had been a reference in

behind
to

this passage

to the sons of the Watchers, the phrase

fiaKpoTrjs would probably refer them as the word dcpeais referred to the Watchers themselves, as we have seen above. And that there was such double request for themselves and < is shown by 14'. for their children

tin regard to their

is
is

length
'

clearly corrupt.
coiTupt.

First of all

length

puiKp6T7]s
is

stands in

G^ and
it,

nfthat in

an exact rendering of

and cannot in any case mean 'patientia' the meaning assigned in this solitary

case to

it

in Dillmann's Lexicon.

The

Ethiopic can

only

/mxpuTris.

From
Koi

Hence we should read here pumpoTi]! The Watchers prayed that fip.(puiv.
their sons

the conjunction of the words

paKpriTTji

d'l/icffis

might have 'length of days'.

to 10'

(G^E)

it is

clear that fmapuTrjf

If

we turn
tlie

we

shall actually find

here represents Kni3*"llN, and that after

it

this phrase

there stood originally either

or

Nnm

in the former case

K*OVT we should
length of

ing

where God declares i-egardsons of the Watchers iiaKp6Tr}s

:

yap

Tifx^pwv oifK tariv

avTwv.

The con-

have the familiar

days' (Heb. QiD''

phrase

'

cluding clause therefore should run

'

TIN):

in the latter

in

regard

to

whom

they besought
days.'

forbearance' (Heb. D"'SX']1'<).

of these

two restorations

Which is right we can. . .

forgiveness
the

and length of

In

words preceding

this clause, there-

not decide before a study of the context.

fore,

we should

find a reference to the

to their sons.

Does the phrase

to the

fxaKpoTj]^

refer to

Watchers themselves and

the "Watchers or to their children ?

If

The
in
'

reference to the former

in regard to their
'.

Watchers, then obviously the

(i. e.

their

must lie own)

phrase must
of days

mean

'

forbearance
'

',

since

spirits
is

Possibly rajy TrvivnaToiv airSiv

they could not supplicate for

'
'

length
'.

an inaccurate rendering of piTTlB'SJ

'themselves'.

on behalf of their

spirits

That 'forgiveness' {d<pcais) refers to the Watchers is clear from 12' 13*. If

themselves'.
trace
sons.

Hence 'in regard to But in G^ there is no

referring
to their

of a phrase

and forbearance have to do with the Watchers only, then the clause in E, and their works individuthen
'

forgiveness

'

Some
survive

'

may
in

trace of this lost phrase

in fact

does

survive

E,

which, translated word for

fcal

ally and,' as well as the xai in

TTfpl

G^ before
should

word

kKatxrov

ipyov

avTuiv.

Siv

must be
'

excised.

We

Possibly this

may

be a corruption of

then have

in regard to their spirits in

Toiv kicdarov dyair7]Tuiv.

Or

regard to which they besought forgiveness and forbearance

corrupt for ba'Snta wSlftdfimCl

E may be = nfpl

not satisfactory.
deeply
(cf.

But this is '. The Watchers were

for

Twv vlwv avTwv,

there

In any case (cf. 14'') was here a reference to the sons

concerned

their

children

of the Watchers.
is

Hence

the passage
: '

12

10"

14" where they are called

avTun')
(cf.

probably to be read as follows

of each

in

tSjv

a-ya-n-qruv

10^^),

and
12',

regard to themselves and the beloved

prayed earnestly on their behalf,

ones
ness
iv.

and in regard

to their

and hoped that they would 600 years, 10'". Hence it

live each
is

requests that they should have forgive-

highly

and length (of days).

'1

Irenaeus

improbable that there should be here

16.

(Stieren's ed.) refers to this

Sect. l]

Chapters XIII.

lXIV.

2
7.

31

that they should have forgiveness and length f.

And

and sat down at the waters of Dan, in the land of Dan, to the south of the west of Hermon I read their petition till
off
:

went

fell asleep.

8.

And

behold a dream came to me, and visions

I

fell

down upon me, and

9.

saw

visions of

chastisement,

'"and

a voice came bidding (me)"' to

tell it to

the sons of heaven, and

reprimand them.

And when

I awaked, I

came unto them,

in ^Abels-

and they were

jail,

all

sitting gathered together,

weeping

which

is

between Lebanon and Seneser, with their faces

covered,

10.

And

I recounted before
slgep,

them

all

the

visions

which I had seen in

righteousness,

and

began

to speak the

words of

XIV.

1.

and to reprimand the heavenly Watchers. The book of the words of righteousness, and

of the

reprimand of the eternal Watchers in accordance with the command of the Holy Great One in that vision. 2. I saw in my
sleep

what

I will

now
:

breath of

my mouth
.
. .

say with a tongue of flesh and with the which the Great One has given to men to

passage

'

Enoch
ad
est

cum

esset

homo,
et

in

the

original.

The

angels

were

legatione
translatus

angelog
et

fungebatur

oonservatur

usque

mourning (P^DN) in Abilene (p^JiaX). SenSser, i. e. Senir, a name of Hermon

(Deut. 3")
or

nunc

testis iudicii Dei,

quoniam augeli

a part of

it,

Cant.

4.

quidam transgressi deciderunt in terram in indicium.' 7. 'Waters of Dan.

This river
of the
little
viii.
is

10. Before them.

G^ transposes

before

'and'.

'Reoounted
'.

{m-fiyyeiXa G^)

one of

the tributfiries
is

E =
(E).
6'

'

spake

Jordan,
in

and

called

'the

to reprimand G^ = reprimanding'. In 1 Cor.

'

And

Jordan'
8.
'.

Jos. Ant, v. 3.

4.
is

This place

judge

from
its

1;

chosen because
of the subject
i.

pi 'to name is

Paul speaks of Christians as having hereafter to judge the angels.

St.

XIV.

1.

This verse gives the

title

eigniiioant
is

the writer

of the section 12-16,

On

the original

dealing with,

e.

the judgement of

order see note on

p. 27.

The book
In q the
'-

South of the west of Hermon. G* reads south of Hermon of the west'. I read, gmq prefix and'. and re8. To tell primand (E). G* = Tell ... to reprimand'. Sona of heaven. See 6^^ note.
the angels.
'
'

of the words.
demonstrative,
prefixed
to
i.e.

So q G^.
'

the article, has been

the word
of

book

The
is

other

MSS.

E =

'

this

book

the

'

word'.
'

Holy Great One

(G).

9. 'Abelsjall of
'A/SciXT^r);,

is

probably a corruption

a town in the Antilibanus,

which could be loosely described as

lying between

Holy and Great One '. XIV. 2 XVI. 2. The Vision. 2. And with the breath of my mouth. So G*, save that it omits and '. E differs, but by
'

Hermon.

Lebanon and Senir, i. e. There was a play of words

a slight emendation in accordance with

G^ and

84^

we

arrive at this reading.

32

The Booh of Enoch

3.

[Sect. I

converse therewith and understand with the heart.

As He
the the

has created and given

word of wisdom^

so

man the power of understanding hath He created me also and given""^ me

""to

power of reprimanding the Watchers^ the children of heaven.

4. I

wrote out your petition, and in

my

vision

it

appeared thus,
all

that your petition will not be granted unto you "^throughout

the days of eternity, and that judgement has been finally passed

upon you
5.

yea (your petition) will not be granted unto

you''^-

And from

henceforth you shall not ascend into heaven unto

''in

all eternity,

and

bonds^ of the earth the decree has gone forth

6.

to bind }-ou for all the days of the world.

And

(that) pre-

viously you shall have seen the destruction of your beloved sons

and ye

shall

have no pleasure in them, but they shall

7.

fall

before

}ou by the sword.

And

your petition on their behalf shall

:

not be granted, nor yet on your

and pray and speak

To
(E
.

all

own even though you weep the words contained in the writing
Here
ovrjan has the

=
'

vo7J(Tai

understand with, the heart Kapbia), G^ vorjfTet KapSia^

meaning of
:

diro-

Aauffis as in

the poet Philemon

-/ivond

=
3.

with understanding of the heart'.

COL TiKvajv

ovTjfftSf wffTTp ical

dUaiov (sec

As (E = ws). Gs = OS. To man the power of understanding the word of wisdom, so hath He created me also and given (E). > G* through
hint,

Schleusner

in loc):

a clause which
as that in

gives exactly the

same sense
by
of

our text.
the Syriac

Cf. ovivrj/u, Sir. 30",

where

renders

KTn.

The

4.

Thus, that

.
'

unto

same idea
in 12^ nepi

is

expressed in our text with

sons

you.

ufcithei'

5.

this and G' ia defective : was your petition accepted ', In bonds of the earth (so G
Sfff/iory

regard to the

the watchers

aiv x<^tpovffiv rSiv vlSiv

'

avTwv,

here gives a free rendering

ye shall

kv Tor?

T^y 7^s).

This

is
'

not possess them', i.e. so as to delight

in them.

peculiar expression.

has simply

on

the earth
Seaiiois fv
V,

'.

Perhaps we should read

yfj.

included
ing
7.
'

wrongly took
'

Previous translators myself

ovrjirts

as

mean-

ry

Ct.

Origen

(c.

Cehuin

profit

here

but 12

is

decisive.

52) KoKd^iffOai
/rj,

Scfffxois

viro&\TjOiVTas

The twofold

petition of the watchers

(y

and Jude

(is

xpiaiv /leyaKris

on their
sons.

own

behalf and that of their

7)ixipas 5ei7pLois di'Stots vird ^6<pov jfT'fjprj-

Cf. 13' note.

And speak

all

K(v.

On

the other hand, if

Trjs

7^5

is

the words. vav

into
ever,
prj/m,

original, then possibly the error arose

So G* xal iifjv KaKovvra where I have emended /iij

in the Aramaic,

iv r. Sfaytoh t.
for
'

7^?
the

into it^v.
/niji/

= n5)"IN
nV"lK
eartli

111D'N3 corrupt
'

nipXa
on
')

is

The converse change of ^ij found in G^ IC. If, howis

=
'.

as prisoners of

(i.e.

the negative

original, koi

/if)
/if)

Of.

Lam.
6.

3'''

where the phrase

10' 12".

\a\oOyT(s
Aaxui'Tfs

may
or

be corrupt for xal

occurs.

Cf.

Ye
(G*).

shall

have no pleasure in them

N?1 which should be taken as the apodosis

\a06pT(s

|"i73pD

'

Sect. I]

Chapter
I

XIV.
And

3-M
me

33

which
thus
:

have written.

8.

the vision was shown to

me

Behold, in the vision clouds invited

and a mist sum-

moned me, and the

and
I
lifted

course o the stars and the lightnings sped

and hastened me, and the winds in the vision caused

me

to fly

me

upward, and bore

me
:

into heaven.
is

9.

And

went

in till I

drew nigh

to a wall
fire

which
it

built of ci'jstals to affright me.

and surrounded by tongues of

10.

and

began

And I went

into the tongues of fire

:

and drew nigh

to a large

house which was built of crystals

and the walls of the house

its

were like a tesselated

floor

(made) of crystals, and

ground-

work was
stars

of crystal.

11. Its ceiling

was

like the

path of the

and the lightnings, and between them were

(clear as) water.
its

fiery cherubim,

and their heaven was

13.

flaming
13.

fire

surrounded the walls, and

portals blazed with

it

fire.

And
:

I entered into that house, and

was hot
therein
14.
:

as

fire

and cold

as ice

there were no delights of

life

fear covered me, as I

and

trembling gat
trembled,
I

hold upon

me.
face.

fell

upon

my
The

And And I

quaked and
a
vision.

beheld

'

ye are not to be granted a single

tlie

On

the whole I

am
as

inclined to regard

request in

writing
'

',

&c.

8.

i^iTTiTaaav

here

corruption

of

vision (E). G^
(E).

in the vision'-

Sped

tened.

HasG^ reads fcaTeairovSa^oy. Qs E liave here (Sopvpa^ov =

In
this

The idea may be derived from Num. H'^ irj/cC/ia

e^eirepaaav (so Lods).
^rj\$v
Tiapd,

Kvpiov

icai

h^i-nepaaiv.

|V?n3^.
lator

context

the

transit

Lifted
tened

me upward
me
',

(G^).

E =
'

'

has-

should

have

rendered

by

Pn3 has these two meanings Hebrew and Aramaic. In Daniel, conversely, pn3 is several times
kraxwov.
in

upward 9-13. Enoch with the next clause. is carried up into heaven and passes
and
connects

both

within the outer wall that surrounds

the irpovaos or forecourt of the palace
of God.
Ai'fioi?

rendered by uaTaa-niiia in the when it ought to have been rendered

LXX
4^

10.

Of

crystals

i"

iv

by
5*, all

Bopv^d^aj or

avvTapAfTtro).

Cf.

&o.

Here Dillmann's Lexicon and

translations

previous

should

be

x^ofts- Cf Is. 3020 Tia 1J3N. Of crystals ^ (E). G^ /cal irdaat TJaav htc 13. Delights = rpvipi]. G^ Xii>'os.

corrected accordingly.

Caused

me

has

rpof-ij.
;

The words are frequently

cf.

to fly (E has

aviTTTipoiaav).

But G^
apparently

confused

Gen.
is

49^".

On

the other
Sir.

i^cniTaaav,

which

hand

TpvfTJ

used of Sheol in

confused with k^^TTTtjaay, and derived

it from eKiriTafiai, to which it ascribed an active meaning. The same wrong meaning is attached by the Ethiopic

14^^ ovK idTiv kv aSov ^rjT^ffat Tpvcji-qv

(3135?n B'pn'? blNtJ'3).

Cf. also
;

Erubin

54",

'

Do good
E^ek.

to thyself

for there ia

no luxury yiJSJn)
60S
7x11

in Sheol.'
128

14. Cf.
!,

translator to i^evfTaae in Prov. 13".

Dan. 8".

&c.

34
15.

TJie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect, i

And

lo!

there

was a second housCj greater than the former^

it

and the entire portal stood open before me, and

flames of
fire.

was

built of

16.

And

in every respect it so excelled in

splendour and magnificence and extent that I cannot describe

to

you

its

splendour and
it

its extent.

17.

And

its floor

was of

fire,

and above

were lightnings and the path of the stars, and

fire.

its ceiling also

was flaming
:

18.

And

I looked and

saw

"^therein""

a lofty throne

its

appearance was as crystal, and the

wheels thereof as the shining sun, and there was the vision of
cherubim.
of flaming
fire

19.

And from

underneath the throne came streams

20.

so that I could not look thereon.

And
None

the

Great Glory sat thereon, and His raiment shone more brightly

than the sun and was whiter than any snow.

21.

of

the angels could enter and could behold His face by reason of
the magnificence
22.

and glory, and no

fire

flesh could

behold Him.
fire

The flaming

was round about Him, and a great

:

stood before

Him, and none around could draw nigh Him

ten

thousand times ten thousand (stood) before Him, yet

15.

He

needed

Enoch approaches the palace

enter, as

of

The
p^^

expression goes back to Dan. 7

^,j
^ni^JJ^J

God but does not may behold God.

There was
before
a

no mortal
within.
. . .

rpoxol airov vvp

As

the doors are

is

KaL6ixivov.

Vision
opos,

of

cherubim,
possibly
'

open, he can describe what

qe reads
gp^^,,.

corrupt

for

me
/xov

second house and. So E. G^ seems

eipav

E = 677^

(from

Sjt)

the voice '.

19. Cf. Dan.7i.

fij-e

corrupt &X\rju

d^ewy^ivrjy
iii'iimv

mr.

havri
that

Kal 5

oTms

tovtov
. .

Streams of flaming G^ 'flaming streams of fire 20. The Great Glory. Cf. 102' T.
(E).
'-

Kal oKos.

16. It so

exoeUed

Lev. 3^
ness that

"Whiter, &c.
surrounds

On
the

the bright-

cannot describe, &o. Cf. Targ. Jon. on Ezek. 1", ' the appearI

throne

cf.

Ps. lOi'' Dan. 7^

ance of glory such as the eye cannot

K.A.T.^ 353.
this house',
'G^^.

and there was no power to look thereon.' 18. In this and the folsee

Jam. l" Rev. i\ See 21. Enter. + 'into By reason of the

lowing verses the writer draws upon

Is.

magnificence and glory (G). E = of the Magnificent and Glorious One'

'

6 Ezek. 1 10

Dan.
is

7''

^^

This pas-

but it is probably corrupt.

22.
21^ 1

Could
6"=.

sage (vv. 18-22)

of7X6-8_

used by the author

draw nigh.

Cf. 3

Mace.

Tim.

Therein.

> G^.

A lofty
cf.

Ten thousand

times, &c., Dan. 7".

throne.
1

On

a throne in heaven

He needed no
42^1

counsellor.

Cf. Sir.

Kings

2219 jg. gi j;zek. 12

Dan.

oiSi irpoeSerje,] oiSeviis avptfioikov

1''"'^

Ass. Mos. 42 Test. Lev. 5^ Eev. 4^

"J"-

= paO b^h
slight

^^it

So

E
it

by a

The wheels thereof

sun (E). G" rpoxhs

as the shining
KaimovTOi.

change.

As
'.

stands

= He

iis iiXiov

needed no counsel

Here, since G^ has

Sect. I]

Chapters
23.

XIV. 15 XF. 4
the most holy ones

35
to

no counsellor.

And

who were nigh

24.
;

Him
Lord

did not leave by night nor depart from

Him.

And
Come

until then I
called

had been prostrate on

and hear

my

face,

trembling
said to

and the
:

me with His own mouth, and

me

'

hither, Enoch,

my

word.'

25.

^And one

of the holy
rise

ones came to

me and waked
:

me^, and

He made me

up and

approach the door

and I bowed

my

face downwards.

XV.
voice
:

1.
'

And He
:

answered and said to me, and I heard His

Pear not, Enoch, thou righteous

approach hither and hear

man and
voice.
2.

scribe

of go,

righteousness

my

And

say to "^the Watchers of heaven^,

""for

who have

sent thee to intercede

them

" You should intercede"" for men, and not men for you
left

3.

Wherefore have ye
lain

the high, holy, and eternal heaven,

and
of

with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters

to yourselves wives,
(as

men and taken

and done

like the children

4.

of earth,

and begotten giants

your) sons.

And though
defiled

ye were

holy, spiritual, living the eternal life,

you have

yourselves with the blood of

women, and have begotten

(children)

with the blood of

iras

flesh,

and, as the children of men, have lusted

probable

\6yos avTov epyov,

it is

tbat the two texts are both defective

>G^. For them: You should intercede. > G^

"Watoliera of heaven.

and complementary. At all events My wisdom is My 2 Enoch 33* has counsellor, and My word is reality,' and seems dependent on the present 23. The most holy ones. passage.
;

through hmt.
12*

Cf. 9^ note.

3. Cf.

'

Jude

6.

4-7. For

man

as mortal
is

and dwelling upon the earth wedlock

appointed that so the race
to exist
:

may continue

but for the angels who are imis

SoQs.
ones
'.

E" has
but

'

the holiness of the holy

mortal and dwell in the heaven such

24. Prostrate (G^).

is

B=

commingling

contrary to their nature

guilt.

Trepi0\-i]iia,

internally

corrupt
prostrate

and involves pollution and

4.

for

T!epi0iPXr)nivo5.

With

'

Spiritual, living the eternal life (E).

on

my

face, trembling' cf.

Dan. 8" 'I

G^ and
'

spirits, living,

eternal

'.

Here
itself

was affrighted and fell on my face': 2 Enoch 21^ 'I was afraid and fell Hear my on my face ': Luke 24^ word (G^). E to My holy word read'

E appears to be right.
would be
'spirits'.

'Living 'by
as

meaningless
Cf. ver. 6.

qualifying

aitii/ia is

simply a

'

rendering of thy), which latter world

is

ing afiov for aKovaov.

(G).

25.

Bowed

to be connected with pTI before

it

as

reads 'Sneser
'

(=

'

I looked')
".

in E.

"With the blood

'

"

(G^).

= bowed XV. 1. And^oGs. >E. Scribe of 2. And righteousness. See 12'.

corrupt for 'asanSn

(= with ') corrupt for badama = G^. As the children of men. G^ E read iv aifiari &vSp6jTto>v = 013
badlba
NB'J
corrupt
for

go, say (E).

G^ 'go and say

'-

The

^m

^^^3

Ihavip

P2

36
after flesh
5.

Tlie

Booh of Enoch
''also''

[Sect. I

and blood as those

do who die and perish.

Therefore have I given them wives also that they might impreg-

nate them^ and beget children by them, that thus nothing might

be wanting to them on earth.

spiritual, living the eternal life,

6.

But you were

all

'^formerly''

and immortal for

generations

of the world.

7.

And

therefore I have not appointed wives

for

you ; for as for the

8.

spiritual ones of the heaven, in

heaven

is

their dwelling.

And now,
flesh, shall

the giants,

who

are produced

from the
earth,
spirits

spirits

and

be called evil spirits upon the

and on the earth

shall

be their dwelling.
;

9.

Evil

have proceeded from their bodies

because they are born

is

from men, "^and^ from the holy watchers

primal origin
shall
;

their beginning

and

''they shall called.

be evil spirits on earth, and'' evil spirits

[10.

they be

As

for the spirits of heaven, in

spirits of

heaven shall be their dwelling, but as for the

the earth

which were born upon the earth, on the earth

dwelling.]
viol tSiv dyOpwTrcuv,
777? in tlie

shall
aflaict,

be their
oppress.
8.

11.

And

the spirits of the giants

Cf. aiTTrep viol ttjs

kir^BviirjoaTi

giants, their children.

From
MSS.
these

preceding verse.

the spirits (Eel Gs')of

AH

other

cannot be constructed with

unless
as
it

ev to) aifxaTi

E=

'from the body'.

On

represents some Semitic idiom

If
it

verses

cf.

Justin. Apol. xxii, quoted in

S*.

3 N3S.

could,

it

would mean

the note on
'

Tertull. Apol.

x.Nii

bloodthirstiness,
to tlie context.

an idea quite foreign

Quomodo de

angelis

quibusdam sua
dae-

And

lusted after.
.
.

sponte corruptis corruptior gens

+ 'and done' E. 5. Hothing to them. Es'" read tala'Slehon {= kv avTctis) corrupt for kuglW lomfl (as Flemming suggests) = irdv avTOis.
.

monum
Insiit,
ii.

evaserit

apud
'.

litteras

sanctas ordo

eognoacitur

In

Lact.

15, the

demons

are regarded

purely as wicked angels.

Shall be

6.

Spiritual, living the eternal life

called evil spirits (E G).

fective

G^

de-

(E).
(G^).
'

G^
'.

as inv.

4.

And immortal
711

and corrupt

Trvevftara

iaxvpa.

with the exception of

omits

9.

Prom men
^

and 8, 9. The union of angels and the daughters of men will give
birth to a
giants,

those above'.

(G). G^ Beginning

E
(E).

'from
G^'
axnSiv.

read

new order

of

beings,

i.e.

apx^ t^s They shall be

. .

Kriaeai^
.

earth (E G").
(E).

and from these giants when they

i.

>

Ge. the

10.

Of the earth
G' omits
7, 8.

die will proceed evil spirits,

e.

demons,

G^ 'on

earth'.
is

v. 10.

and these
tivities

will

have the earth for their

This verse

merely a repetition of
11.

habitation.
of

Observe that the evil acthese

phrases found in verses

demons

are not re-

Afaiot.

G^

read vetpiXas

=
'

pjJJ)
'

strained or forbidden as those of their

parents, for the latter were

a corruption probably of |ijyi3

afflict

thrown

into

G' reads

v^fio/ifva

'laying waste'.
in the

chains immediately on the death of the

Beer takes

ve/id/iiva

sense of

Sect. I]

Chapters

XV. bXVI.

37
earth,

destroy, attack, do battle,

and work destruction on the

and cause trouble and

rise

they take no food,

offences.

'"but nevertheless hunger""

thirst,

and cause

12.

And

these spirits shall

up against the children of men and against the women,

because they have proceeded "^from them^-

XVI.
death
''of

1.

From

the days of the slaughter and destruction and

the

giants'^,

from the souls of whose

flesh the spirits,

having gone forth, shall destroy without incurring judgement

thus

shall

they destroy until the day of the consummation,

the great '^judgement^ in which the age shall be consummated,

over the Watchers and the godless, yea, shall be wholly con-

summated."
them)

2.

And now
3.

thee to intercede for them,

(say to
:

as to the Watchers who have sent who had been aforetime^ in heaven, " You have been in heaven, but ""air the
"^

mysteries had

not

yet been revealed to you, and you

knew

worthless ones, and these in the hardness of your hearts you

pasturing'
'

'

jiVI,

corruption
itself

of

Kuji
is

is

a,

transliteration of

DvS3, and

fyyi,

layinj; waste,'

which

corrupted into pJJlf

veipikas.

was Cause

thus a doublet of toiv yiyavrwv preis

ceding, ol lax. '?' yv^

an expansion of

trouble
Tpo/xovs.

(E).

G^^

Spoftovs
is

troiovvTa

Onnjn, and

Oi ixy.

ovo/iaaToi of ''B'JX

where perhaps
f

SpoijLovs

corrupt for

But nevertheless hunBeer quotes Wellhausen,

sq., to

DBTI. different nomenclature is given in G' 7^ (see note in loc), but

ger
the

T (G^').

that passage

is

derived from a

Noah
of
in

Besle Arab. Ileidenthmiiifl, 149

effect that the

Apocalypse.

From
('"'!'

the

souls

Jinns suffer from a

eat.

whose

flesh

G^).

Here eny

devouring hunger and yet cannot

alone

preserve

the true reading

Instead of aunovvTa, \t.ii6iJT0VTa would

though 'gmnafsat must be changed into

'fimnafsata.
is

be

better.

TToiovvTa

possibly
E
is

G'

adds

koi

ipaainara

reads 'Smnafseta, which

latter.

rightly.

Cause

an early corruption of the

still

offences G^'.

internally corrupt,

All the rest are

further

corrupt.

but by an easy emendation of Dill-

mann's
(E).

G^'.

Against the
of the

women

We have here a Semitic idiom which shows itself clearly in G^ cup' utv ix
.

Gs"

=
1.
till

'

women

'.

iTj^

Jpvxv^ TTJs aapKos

auTwv
souls

XVI.
punished

The demons

will not be

|imD3 = 'from
flesh 3.
'.

the

CD0?O ^1 of whose

the fiual judgement.

This

2.

Aforetime
is

(E).

> Ge^
9
oi

doctrine likewise appears in the

of Jubilees lO^-n, and in the

Book
Cf

This statement
Strom,
IfCiTvoi

the basis of Clem.

Dindorf,
iii.

N. T.

Alex.
dyyfKoi

ed.
ot

Matt.

8*',

'

Art Thou come

?
'

liither to

tov

dvoj
cis

KkTJpoy

torment us before the time

giants (E G=).

Of the
ot

ft\7/Xors,

KaToXi(TOfj<ravTs

^Sovds,

> Gs.

J^acfyijXdii,

k^etnov Tci dtruppTjTa rats yvvatfiv offa re

iff^Vpol TTJS yi]S, ol fXyd\Ot UVOpaffTOL G^.

ih yvSiaiv avTwy
serts
'

dtpticTo.
'

E wrongly inbeginning of

These are derived from Gen.

6*.

Ncupij-

and now

at the

38

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. I

have made known to the women; and through these mysteries

women and men work much evil on therefore " You have no peace."
'
:

earth."

4.

Say

to

them

XVII-XXXVI.

Enoch's Journeys through the Earth and Sheol.

First Journey.

XVII-XIX. The
XVII.
1.

And

they took
ther-e

'"and

broughf me
2.

to a place
fire^

in

which those who were

were like flaming

and when

they wished, they appeared as men.

to the place of darkness,

And

they brought

me

and to

a mountain the point of whose

3.

summit reached
'"and^ in

to heaven.

And

saw the places of the

and of the thunder,

luminaries '"and the treasuries of the

stars"'

the uttermost depths, where were a fiery

quivei',

bow and arrows

the lightnings.

and their
4.

"^and a fiery

sword^ and

all

And

they took
r

me

to the living waters,

4.

and
'

to the fire of the

'

this verse,

All 1 (Ge).>E.

Wo
are

'

whirlwind

or

tempest

'

as

in

Job

peace

XVII XIX.
They

see 5* (note).

272

(LXX).
37'.

These chapters
to

Job
3.

On the idea in E cf. The point of whose

'

certainly
section.

foreign

the rest of this

summit

are full of

Greek

ele-

(E). whose summit '. G' Places of the luminaries. These

ments.

We
:

the Pyriplilegethon, Styx,

have references in IV^- ' to Acheron and

'> '

may

Cocytus

in 17^'

IS^", to

the Ocean

Stream
241-=;
21i-,
last

in 17 to
is

Hades

in the west.

chambers of the lumir And the treasuries of the stars!. Supplied from G Of the thunder. Cf. 41^ 44 59
'

be the
'
;

naries

cf.

41'.

Again, 18'"

a duplicate account of
account of
of 21'-",

g()i3-i6 jjud notes.

18i2-i a duplicate

depths

is TO. dicpa pddTj.

In the uttermost So I emend

tqj

and 18"

though in the
diver-

E
'

which
(?).

els

ra dupa kv
eis

ISdOfi

case

there are important

avTov

G^ reads
air.'

rd depo0a9rj,

gencies.

Again, according to 15^^-16

set

in the depths of

Fiery
3

bow
2< 3".
cf.

an end was

to

the

destructive

the

bow with which the

cf.

lightnings are

agencies of the fallen angels

by

their

shot;

Ps.
i.

7^''

Hab.

Lam.
;

imprisonment

(cf.

lO""'* l^")] whereas

Arrows,
313.

e.

the lightnings

Ps.

according to 19^ the spirits of the fallen

angels are represented as seducing man-

18147717,1a.

Their quiver.
a fiery

Cf.

Lam.

And
71=^

sword

(E).
4.

>G.

kind to

sacrifice to

demons.

Notwith-

Cf. Pp.

Deut. 32".

Took

standing these chapters belong to the

Enoch
from
2.

tradition.
1.

XVII.
G*^.

rAndbroughf- Supplied On the power of iissuming

cf.

G^ 'brought'. Living waters. So G^ and superscription in g. All other MSS. of E read waters of
(E).
'

Ufe

'.

Cf.

'

fountain of

life

'

in Ps. 36

different

forms

19'

Cor.

11".

Prov. 10"

13"
'

1427 1622

Eev. 22".
is

Of darkness (G^

^otpwhrf).

E =

The expression
in

yvoijiuiSrj

tailing fvufos in the sense of

the

water of life' Babylonian myths.

found

In the

Sect. l]

Cha:pters

XVI. 4. XVIII.

2
5.

89

west,

which

receives every setting of the sun.

And

came

to a river of fire in
itself into

which the

fire

flows like water

6.

and discharges

the great sea towards the west.

'^river

saw the great

I saw the
all

rivers

and came to the great

to the place

and

to the great^ darkness^

7.

and went

where no

flesh walks.

mountains of the darkness of winter and the place whence

the waters of the deep flow.
rivers of the earth
8.

saw the mouths

the winds

of all the

and the mouth of the deep.

all
;

XVIII.

1.

I saw the treasuries of

saw how

He had
the earth

furnished with

them the whole

2.

creation and the firm

of

foundations of the earth.

:

And

saw the corner-stone

saw the four winds which bear

parallel to the
'

[the earth and] the

f\\c}i

Adapa Myth it is
of life
',

bread

derived from Jer. IS'"

^in where

while in the Descent of Ishtar,

sprinkled with
it

lalitar is

before she

the Targ. Jon. has b^i? n.lD.

original

In

tlje

leaves the lower

524

sq.,

562.

23 (notes). setting

world. See K.A.T? Pire of the west see 'WMch. receives every
:

then

we
But
"i"11D

should
in the

have

had

t<!?np '-IID.

text before

the translator
'irn,

was corrupted into

of

the
v.

sun.
682,

Blau, in the
explains this

Jewish Enct/c.
fire

in the west to be Gehenna.

its

He
it,

whence G' has roiis dvepous. We must suppose that the true reading was inserted in the margin and was
reproduced
as

says the sun receives

fire

from

such

in

the

Greek.
pro-

and he quotes Baba Eathra

this is quite

84.
is

But
not

Hence E.
bably
those

The mountains are

which
the

wrong.

Gehenna

Babylonian
at

in the west in Enoch, in the

is

and the passage

it it

Cosmogony represents as standing

'

Talmud merely

says that the sun

the ends of the earth in the neighbour-

red in the evening because

passes
is

the gate of Gehenna, just as

in the
roses

red

of the

morning because it passes the ReGarden of Eden.

ceives (E).
of Are.
sea.

G^ napixov.
UvpitpXtyiOav,
or

5.

The

Biver Great
Ocean

hood of the spiings of the great deep ', which are referred to in the next line. 8. I saw (G*). E' and I saw' See note on v. 7. Mouths of, &c., i. e. Oceanus. XVIII. 1. I saw (Ge). E 'and I

'niaavus

the

Great

saw So also in the next sentence. Treasuries of all the winds see il*
'.
:

Stream.

G^'of

the

'and I

Towards the west (E). 6. I saw (G^). west'The great rivers. saw'.
Kiver
7. I

(note) 60".

'^

also 34-36.

Founda-

tions of the earth.

in the

A frequent phrase
Sam. 22" Job 38<
I I

O.T.

Of.

Styx, Acheron, and Cocytus.

Ps. 1815 82^ &c.

saw"
2.

(G^).

and

to the great.
flesh (G^).
(G^).
'

Supplied from G^.

No
saw

E all flesh'. E' and I.saw'. This

is
.

'and I saw'. stone Job 38.

:

The cornersaw " (Qe). E

which,

omis-

'

and I saw

'-

The four winds

sion of the copula

more in keeping

with vkjamaic idiom

of the
yvoipav

The mountains

darkness (E)
is

rd.

oprj

tSiv

bear [the earth and] the firmament. G"^ E have tois riaaapas a.vip.ovs ttjv yrjv Paffrd^oi'Tas fcal to crTepeoi/ia. Gunkel,

a phrase that

most probably

Zum

religwusgtsch.

Verstdndiiis,


iO
The Book of Enoch
3.

[Sect. I

firmament of the heaven.

"^And I saw

how

the winds

stretch out the vaults of heaven"",

and have their

station

between
4.

heaven and earth

""these are the pillars of the heaven""-

saw the winds

of the sun

of

heaven which turn and bring the circumference

all

and

the stars to their setting.

:

5.

saw the
paths of

winds on the earth carrying the clouds

the angels
:

saw

""the

I saw"" at the end of the earth the firmament of the

6.

heaven above.
burns

And

I proceeded and

saw a place which

seven

day and night, where there

are

mountains of

magnificent stones, three towards the east, and three towards

the south.
p.

7.

And

as for those towards the east (one)

was of

46 (n. 6) proposes to read t^s 7^s the four winds

of the

The ends
rest

of the firmament of heaven

;

instead of rijv yfiv, and to omit oi.

on the ends of the earth

is

cf.

33^

Hence
7^1 or
here.

'

earth

the vault of heaven

supported by the
is

bearing the firmament'.

T^j'

But the t^s

in the

winds,

IS''" '.

6-9. This

another

yqv seems wholly wrong

It could

have arisen

Ara-

maic through a dittograph. Thusl5o^'7ol>s Ttoaapas avtpiovs T^v yqv ^affra^ovras =

what is recounted in 24i"*. i. e. xal uSov 6. And saw a place G^ TOTTov for which E corruptly reads iU tov voTov. The seven mountains are in the
version of
;

paiDD
i<5)"l{< is
'

N3)"IN

Wlt< K^nn

mn where
Hence
.

NW.

Cf. 77s-'

70=1.

Indeed the closing

a dittograph of 5JD1N.

words of

this verse

imply that these

the four winds which bear the firma3.

mountains are in the

NW. three NW.

ex-

ment'.
(E),
.

And I saw

> G8 through hmt. heaven (E). > G'' through hmt. Pillars of the heaven. The expression is from Job 26^', but the idea
.
.

heaven These are

.

tending towards the south and three

towards the east from the

corner

where the seventh stands. Seven mountains. These mountains, as I have shown in the note preceding, are in
the

in the text
lonian.
I

is

not biblical nor Baby'

NW.

saw '.

saw (G^). E and Turn and bring, &;c. Cf.

4. I

the same quarter, the

They and the Garden lie in Garden to the east

:

of the seven mountains, 321"^

accord-

726 732

Bring

to

setting (B)

ing to 70' the Garden lies in the

NW.,

G^has SiavivovTas, which Dillmann emends into

SivovTai in an active sense.
diVivovras^ 'whirling,' but this idea is
.already

and

proposes

conveyed by crpkcpovTas, Swete ^lavvovras but this would

;

These mountains are bounded by flaming mountain ridges 24^ (18). In 241-' the seven mountains are as here in the
so

appai'ently

in

77'.

N W., while the verses that follow 24* "irefer in

require rpijo^t whereas the context requires

some way

to the

Tpox^

(of. 73').
(t, ,8),

5.

Carrying

they speak of the tree of

it

life.

Garden for Again,

;

the clouds
difliculties

but G^ gniqu read

explanation of the

is

worth observing that in 77' the

Iv T77 vf<l>i\y.

An

seas of waters are said to adjoin the

suggested in Job 36 37".

:

Garden.
gQ22-23_

The same
Ti,e

idea
ideas

underlies

The paths of the angels (E). > 06 through hmt. At

of

saw the end

I

Jewish

on these

matters might be represented therefore

thus
:

the

earth the firmament, &c.

Sect. I]

Gha:pter

XVIII. 3-10

41

coloured stone, and one of pearl, and one of jaeinthj and those

towards the south of red stone.

to

8.

But the middle one reached

heaven

like the throne of

God, of alabaster, and the summit

9.

of the throne

was of sapphire.

And

saw a flaming

fire.

And beyond

these mountains

10. Is a region the

end of the

N
The Great Mountain Three Mountains Garden
:
:

of Righteousness

Seas of Waters

Three Mountains

W
With
it is

the above sketch, which represents

all

this is

enhanced by the
the
stones

difficulty

of

the views of

the Sections of Enoch,

identifying
8.

in

question.

difBcult to reconcile the statement

Like the throne of God.

In 253

in 60*,

where a waste wilderness named Dendain is said to lie to the east of the Garden. See note on 32'. This
idea of
to

it is

declared to be the throne of God.

This mountain of God, which as

we
tlie

have seen

vva^

conceived to be in

the seven

mountains

seems

NW.,
where

is

already referred to in
is

Is. 14'^,

be originally derived from Babylo-

it

said

to

be in the N.

nian sources, and had ultimately to do

with the seven planet gods, the sevenfold division

The throne
is

of

God

in Ezekiel 1^^ which

borne of cherubim comes from the

of.

of the heaven and

the

N., as appears from 1*;

Job
'

37**.

like division of the earth, six-sevenths

This throne

is

'

the holy mountain of

land and one-seventh

sea,

4 Ezra

6**,

God'
of fire

in Ezek.
'

28"'", where

stones

the seven great rivers and seven great

islands,
1

are associated with the

moun-

615-619.

Enoch 77'>'=. See K.A.T.^ With the mountains in

have been connected.

tain of God, as in

our text 18 24'.

Indeed in Ezek. 28""" the Garden or

Paradise and the Mountain of

our text those mentioned in 52^ 77*

God

are

may

originally

already associated as in Enoch, or identified.

Threei" (E).

>

G^.

7.

Jabe

Alabaster.

G^

ipovxa,

i.u.

cinth

(?)

E=

iaaiojs.

This
^S5^''')

may

N31S.

corrupt for

I'ainriSos

(=

'jasper'.

And
Toiv
.

9. Sapphire. Ezek. l*^. beyond these (G^ ica{we)xiva

. .

But

since raSiv is the reading of G^,

TOvTOJv').

corrupt nal a
is

k-nl

the Ethiopic translator probably found

(Kuvwv
rupt for

TOIV

bpiav, for kuellfi

cortext.

merely a corrupt form which suggested

'ellft,

but attests the same

some derivative of idaSai as laTiKov. This word taken in conjunction with raSeu might point to iarnvBov or lavBifov Beer takes it to be as Diels suggests.
a,

The statement
but the Kai

in 24' would lead us to

connect this clause with what precedes, Hence I have is against it.

combined

it

with the next verse.

transliteration

of

mDD

'topaz'.

the former

may

be right.

But The seven

fire

Where
are

the ideas of the various stones

said with

mountains are
of

encircled with

drawn from cannot be Ezek. 28"; certainty. Of.

619, 624.

according to 24' by a mountain range

fire.

K.A.T.^

In the translation I always

in the case of eirixava as
it

The

difficulty of

determining

follow

G^

42

The Book of Enoch

11.

[Seot. i

great earth: there the heavens were completed.

saw a deep abyss, with columns

""of

heavenly

fire,

And I and among

them

saw columns'"

of fire fall,

which were beyond measure alike

13.

towards the height and towards the depth.

And beyond
there

that abyss I saw a place which had no firmament of the heaven

above, and no firmly founded earth beneath
it
:

was no
horrible

water upon
place.
tains,

it,

and no

birds,

but

it

was a waste and

13. I

saw there seven

stars like great

burning moun14.
:

and

to
:

me, when I inquired regarding thera,

This place
is

The

angel said

'

the end of heaven and earth

this has

become a prison for the

the stars which
gressed the
roll

stars

and the host of heaven.

fire

15.

And

over the

are they

which have trans-

commandment

of the Lord in the beginning of their

rising, because they did not

16.

come forth at

their appointed times.

till

And He was wroth

with them, and bound them

the time

when their
years"".'

guilt should be

consummated

(even)

'"for

ten thousand

XIX. 1. And Uriel said to me Here shall stand the who have connected themselves with women, and their
:

'

angels
spirits

assuming many
lead
is

different forms are defiling

mankind and

shall

them astray
5

into sacrificing to

demons

""as gods"",
(G^).

(here shall
'God'.

always misrendered in
31^.
SS''.

24^ 30'.

10.

B; of. 18" The same idea

may be the
igii Jl'-io
for the fallen
'^
;

The Lord
stars are

The

regarded as conscious beings

as in 18^

11. This

final place of

punishment
cf.

and are accordingly punished. aaripfs wknv^Tai of Jude 13

this Terse.

The
recall

angels.
90**.

If so,

1C.

Bising.
((Ttiv

on

tSitos i^ai

Of heavenly
11^

fire

cf.

Gen. 19^*
nvpis

toC oipavov k(v6s

G^ a

gloss

on

Ps.

Ezek.
KoX

38^2.

> roO

toC

the last clause of ver. 12.

16.

Ten
Cf.

oipavov

idov

avroTs

arvKovs

thousand years (G^

iviavjav

ii.vp'iaiv).

through hmt.G^.
(E). oo Ge.

Height ... depth

12-16. This place of

E
21.

corrupt

IwaurS

iivaT-qpiov.

punishment for the disobedient stars is again described in 211-6. jg already occupied. 13-16. The stars are

XIX. mons
4'.
;

See introductory note on xviicf.

xix, p. 38.

really personified

as

animate beings.
I inquired

1. Sacrificing to deDeut. 32" Ps. 106" Bar. This passage and 99' are probably

13.

And
QB).

to me,

when
Siv

the source of TertuUian,

'

De

Idol, iv

regarding them {mpl

l^oi

nmeavoiiha
cis

corrupt
ixov.

ai

Trvev/iara

Henoch praedicens onmia elementa, omnem mundi censum, quae caelo, quae
mari, quae terra continentur, in idolatiiam versuros daemonaset spiritus de-

r.vyea,6^levi

14.

Host of
1

heaven,
22i.

D-Wn

S3it
I,.

cf.
;

Kings
15.

but specially

2i^K

sertorum angelorum, ut pro Deo adver-

Sect. ]]

Chapters
till ""the

XVIIL 11XX
of""

43

they stand),
shall

day

the great judgement in which they

they are made an end o. 2. And the women also of the angels who went astray shall become sirens/ 3. And I, Enoch, alone saw the vision, the ends of all things and no man shall see as I have seen.
be judged
till
:

XX. Names and

XX.
watch.
1.

Functions of the Seven Arcliangels.

And
2.

these are the

names

of the holy angels

who

Uriel,

one of the holy angels,

3.

who

is

over the the holy

world
angels,

and over Tartarus.

Raphael, one
4.

of

who

is

over the spirits of men.

Raguel, one of the

holy angels
naries.

who

f takes vengeance onf the world of the lumiis

5.

Michael, one of the holy angels, to wit, he that

set over the best part of

sus
(E).

mankind
great

""and""
tioned.

over chaos.
Of.

6.
1.

Sarais
it,

Deum

oonsecrarentur.'

As gods
the

81^

This verse
latter omits

>

G6.
;

Day

of

defective in

G* '
'.

^.

The

judgement day of (E).

ment
as

see 45* (note).

The

while the former reads simply 'angels

of the powers
is

> G^.

will be subjected to

The women the same punish2.

;

But part
ver.

of the verse

preserved in

in

both,

i. e.
:

the fallen angels

cf.

lO^'.

bvbjiara f apxayy^Kav.
see 12'' (note).
2.

Who 'watoh
The province
*.

The women
idiom,
TOiv

... of the angels.

reproduces here literally

at yvvdtHS avra/v

G^ an Aramaic

as-

signed to Uriel serves to explain such

rwv irapaPdy-

passages as 19 21^.

27^ ZZ^>

Cf. his

ayy4\wv

K^axbo

Iin'CJ

rdle as overseer of the

Itjn.

E
/3),

is

corrupt, reading 'asliltdn

Ezra

ii.

world in 72 sqq. Tartarus (G si. 2;. E =

3.

which should be emended Sirens (G^ into las^hatan = G^,

{cjmlu,
tls

Tpojxov corrupt.
10*'
'.

Baphael
here

see
is
''.

The

definition

given
22^>

(Xeip^vas').

1^

qjs

elpijvaiatj
is

a corren-

vague, but suits admirably in

ruption

of

G".

atipijv

In 32^, however, Raphael discharges

dering in the
1' Jer.

LXX
;

of HJV'' in Mic.

27 (50)S

cf. Is. IS^i,

and of [n
3,

Job 3029, ig. 3413^ &c, ends of all things.

in

The
hy
iii.

which according to 20' should to Gabriel. 4. Kaguel. There seems to be no connexion beduties

belong

Quoted
Tqj

tween the name of the angel and the

duty assigned to him.
Cf. 23*.

Clemens Alex.

JSclotj.

Proph. (Dind.

fTakes

456) o AavirjK \eyet optoSo^aJy

to) upTj/coTt 'Kal eldov

'Ecwx

vengeance onf.

See note on 23*. (G"

5.
'. 2).

ras i;Aasird'ras',and
'

Of the luminaries
on the luminaries
10^'> ^^ 12^,
'.

'

and

by Origen, De Piinc. iv. 35 scriptum namque est in eodem libello dicente

" Enoch " universas materiaa perspexi '. XX. Of the seven archangels given
in
this

Michael is the
:

guardian angel of Israel

so in Dan. and likewise universally see

:

Weber,
in

Jild. Theol.

170

according to

chapter,

only

four

Uriel,

this verse

Michael

is

the right speaker

Eaphael,

Eaguel, and
probably

Michael
21-36.

are
In

24-27, where he instructs Enoch on

to
befall

mentioned as acting in
the
original
all

the blessings that are

the

were men-

chosen people.

And

over chaos

[Sect. I

44
qaelj one of the

The Booh of Enoch

holy angels,
7.

who

is

set over the spirits,

in the spirit.

Gabriel, one of the holy angels,

8.

who sin who is over

Paradise and the serpents and the Cherubim.

of the holy angels,

Remiel, one

whom God

set over those

who

rise.

XXI-XXXVI.
XXI.

The Second Journey of Enoch.

Preliminary ani final place of pimishment of the fallen

angels (stars).

XXI.
I

1.

And I proceeded to where things were

:

chaotic.

2.

And

saw there something horrible

I saw neither a heaven above

nor a firmly founded earth, but a place chaotic and horrible.

3.
it,

And
:

there I saw seven stars of the heaven

bound together
4.

in

like great
'

mountains and burning with

fire.

Then

said

For what sin are they bound, and on what account have
5. Then said Uriel, one of the who was with me, and was chief over them, and

they been cast in hither?'

holy angels,
said
'
:

Enoch,

why

dost thou ask, and

6.

why

art thou eager for

'.

(Gt'i. 2).

EIttitS \aS.

Saraqael

(E).

GBi, zSariel.

Spirits.
7. Gabriel

'

of

mankind' E.
verse.
in

should

and was chief over lue To be emended as in 246 721 742. "Why art thou eager for the truth? (G^ "> ^
'

be the speaker in 32 according to this

8. This verse is preserved
it is

Ttipi

Tivos rijv dK^Seiav (ptKoairovdfts

;).

only

is

clearly here a rendering of

X2Sn
the

G" ^, but
2_

genuine as

the preservation of the

Qe 1,
of

Here G^ ' ' archangels Kemiel.

'

is shown by number irrTO. in add seven names

N^'S^.

This

is

the actual phrase iu

Dan.

7i

nVaS N^ir, where hoth

LXX

and Tiieod. have T^y

dapiffeiav

',

Cf. 2 Bar.

e(riTovv.

A modified form

of the plirase

55= i Ezra
105-11.

43<=

Sibyl. 2^15

Apoc. El.

recurs in 25' Sid ri e4\(is rrjv dKri$eiav

fuxBeTv
;

= H^Slp MiTI which

71", i.e.

con-

XXI.
stars

1-6.

This

place

of

pre-

struction occurs also in D,an.

D'^S
has
less

liminary punishment of the disobedient

N35t:^

where

the

LXX

rightly

has been

already
is

described in

fi9f\ov i^aicpi^daaaOai,

and Theoil.

18i2-i6_

There

no material difference
1.

accurately l^-qTovv dupiPSis.

Now

that

between the two accounts.

Origen.

(De

I'rinc. iv. 35) has cited this verse

we have determined the Aramaic and Greek renderings, we turn to E. First

of all in 21^
<pi\ocnrovSeis

'Ambulavi usque ad imperfectum.' 2. Chaotic. So Qe i. ' so also E by the emendation of zakona into za'akO (Flemming). 3. Together (E). G^i. ^
:

E=

irepi tiVos

dxpijioh uaX

('about

whom
('

iuquirest

thou accurately and art eager?'), and in

25^ Sid Ti dicpiPois fiaSetv

wherefore
?

read instead /cat p(^p^ipp,evov^,

down'.

5.

And
In

and cast was chief over

*

dost thou inquire accurately to learn

').

Now

if

E
;

had the
for

text of

G^

before
extra-

them
read
'

(GBi.2).

all

MSS. but g
'.

him such renderings would be

ordinary

he was chief over

me

g reads

can quite easily and

Sect. 1]

C}ia2Jters
6.

XX.

7 XXL

10

46
stars ^of

the truth
heaven''

These are of the number of the

which have transgressed the commandment of the Lord,

till

and are bound here

ten thousand years, the time entailed by

7.

their sins, are consummated.'

And from
fire

thence I went to

another place, which was

I

still
:

more horrible than the former, and

great
there which burnt

saw a horrible thing

and the
f)lace

and

blazed,

was

cleft as far as
fire
:

the abyss, being full of

great descending columns of

neither its extent or magnitude

8.

could I see, nor could I conjecture.

fearful
is

Then
upon
!

said
'

'
:

How
Then

the place and how

terrible to look

9.

Uriel answered me, one of the holy angels

who was with me,

such fear and

and

said

unto

affright?'

me And I

'

Enoch,

why

hast thou

answered:

'Because of this fearful place,

pain.'

and because of the spectacle of the

""unto me""
'
:

10.

And he

said

This place

is

the prison of the angels, and here they

will be imprisoned for ever.'

rightly translate aXriSna
151
or
aXriOivis

10" 11^ Hence we must conclude that in 21^ he had Tifpi Ttvos T^i' dicpWeiav (f>i\o<rirov5ets, and in
:

see

1812-16

191-2 211-8,

IS^

27'.

stars are

where the seven already undergoing punishthe

ment

in

preliminary

place

of

punishment.

This

final place of punish^

25' Sta

TL

d(\(ts Trjv a.plP(iav fiaSfTv.

ment

is

again mentioned in 10" 18'' 5i

This

is

the -rendering in the Ethiopia

7'.

9024-25.

In

it

the fallen angels and the

version of Dan.
(in 21^

In

fact tajaqqa

faithless angelic rulers are

punished
(mil

for
2).

25')

and

its

derivations are

evermore.

7.

Conjecture

Gs '1

never, so far as I can discover, used as

All otherMSS. give corruptions of 'ajjeno.

Before this rare word all MSS. add a gloss
nasSr6 = 'to look upon'.
8.

renderings of dK-qSeia.
therefore had T^f

Our

translator

dicpiffiiav

before

him

The

and had a
exactly,
lators

difficulty

in rendering it

place.

Here, as frequently,
Terrible.
oSvvripos.

renders

though other Ethiopia trans6.

the Greek article by a demonstrative,

'

had not.

Of heaven
as

(G".^).

this

place.'

So G^

'> '

> E.
souls.

Ten thousand years

assigned

(G^

'

').

5hv6s.

E =
''.

9. TTriel (E).

This period was

one of

> G^'i

"Was with me.

'

Seven-

punishment among the Greeks

156.

for sinful
sq.,
ii.

teen MSS., including four out of the

best five, add here

See Dieterich, NeJcyia, 118

and ( > some MSS.)

This I have emended
it
'>

But compare Eohde,

Fayclit',

he answered
into 'and
after
'

me
',

'

179.
for

E leads %m = iTTj.

'alam

= 'age' corrupt The time entailed

''

I answered', and added

aflfright

where it occurs

in

G^

by their
'

sins (Gs'i

tuv xp^"""

to'i'

but

is lost

in E.

The

spectacle of
'

aiiapTjj/mrwv airSiv).

This

is

clearer

the pain (E, where again before

tliere

pain

'

by

than E the number of the days entailed 7-10. This is the their sins'.
final place

is the demonstrative for the Greek

article.
'

G^

ttjs Tipoadif-iais

t^s

SfivrJ5

of punishment for the fallen

is

the terrible spectacle '.

10. TJuto

It

distinct

from that

in

me(E). >G8.

Forever.

HereG^

46

Tlie

Book of Enoch
Underworld.

[Sect. I

SJieol or the

XXII.

1.

And

thence I went to another place, and he showed

me

in

the west ''another'' great

and high mountain [and] of

hard rock.

E
2.

G8
2.

And there was in it t four f

(' "

And
;

there were ffourf

has a dittograph, ^CXP' "'"' 1? 70V aiwva.

oXaivo^)

XXII.
According

This chapter contains a very

writer

detailed description of Sheol or Hades.

to
this

Hades two for the righteous, vv. 5-9, and two for the wicked, vv. 10-13. But I cannot help regarding the text as here corrupt. In 22'"' in G^ Enoch
asks the angel about all the
places,
;

Sheol

is

hollow
'

situated in the far webt according to

Babylonian {K.A.T? 636), Greek, and Egyptian ideas, and in this respect the writer runs counter to the views of the

Hebrews who placed Sheol

world.

in the under-

In

all

the other sections of the

These and the angel replies three,' &c. In E, however, owing to the mention of four places in 22", the scribe was conscious of a contradiction in the text, and accordingly added regarding it and ' before the words
'
'

book the Hebrew conception prevails. This is the most ancient account of the doctrine of Sheol from the Pharisaic
or Chasid standpoint, but clearly this

regarding

all

the hollow places

'.

This
the

addition referred presumably to

tion in the text. If we
ter further,

fourth place of which there is no descrip-

examine the chap-

doctrine cannot have leaped into

life

our conviction as to the

fuUgrown as it appears here, but must already have passed through several Hades is no stages of development.
longer here, as in the 0. T., a place

corruption of the numbers of the places

grows in strength.

In 22'"^ Enoch

asks and is told the object of Sheol. In 22'-'" he asks and is told the
object of the separation of the three

mainly of a semi-conscious state of

exis-

tence where the only distinctions that

prevailed were social and not moral

chambers in Sheol.
is

What

follows

a detailed account of these chambers

first

but has already become essentially a

place
of

the

for the

righteous, 22"^, the

conscious
is

existence,

where
dis-

second for sinners who have not met

everything
tinctions

determined by moral

with retribution
All this
clear

in this life, 22^"-'',

and

and moral

distinctions alone.

the third for those

is

who

have, 22^""^'.

See 63^ for the history of this doctrine,

and consecutive.
is

But

and

my

Eschatology, pp. 426-7, for an

this con-

the writer wished to introduce into this

enumeration of the various stages of

passage the idea, which

in

some form

development through which

ception passed.
infer

common
had

to all the sections of the book,

So far as we

may
this

that the souls of the righteous,

fallen

who

from 1-36, the doctrine of

at

the hands of sinners,

chapter must be limited to Israelites

claimed retribution in the spirit-world.

and their progenitors from Adam,

in Dan. 12. as
2.
1.

just

Hence, after asking the object of Sheol,

he turns aside for a
a graphic touch draws

as only Israelites are taken account of

moment
tlie

to deal

[And.]

Bracketed

with the martyred righteous, and with

attention of

an intrusion in E.

Not
tliis

in

G^.

fFourf

There are four divisions,

verse, in

the angel to a spirit that was demand-

according to the text of

ing the vengeance of heaven on him

Sect, l]

Chapter

XXII. 1-4

47

E
hollow
places^

deep and wide

f How f

hollow places in

it,

deep and

and

very

smooth,

very smooth

f three f of

them

smooth are the hollow places

were dark and one bright and

there was a fountain of water in
its

and deep and dark to look

at.

midst.

And I

said

'f

Howf

smooth are these hollow places,

and deep and dark to view.'
3.

Then Raphael answered, one

of the holy angels

who was

with me, and said unto

me

'

These hollow places have been

created for this very purpose, that the spirits of the souls of the

dead should assemble therein, yea that

all

the souls of the children

of men should assemble here. 4. And these places have been made to receive them till the day of their judgement and till
their appointed period
[till

the period appointed],

till

the great

judgement (comes) upon them.'

that wronged him, and asks
spirit is this?'
:

'

Whose

for

aU the departed.
KotXoi).

3.

a class

22"'

Abel stands here for whose abode in Sheol is

rest of the

(G^

E=

Ka\ol, corrupt.
G-

Hollow Have

been created
for

(E).

lapWrjaav corrupt

no doubt along with the

righteous, 28'"-

Hence we conclude

Spirits of the souls of the dead (G* "). Other

hcTiff$7jtTav.

that there were originally only three

places in Sheol mentioned in this chapter.
'

MSS. corrupt.

4.

Have been made.

iTroiTySi/irai'.

G^E =
To
avToiv
ing).

iTTOi'ijffaj'

corrupt for

fPourf
. .

fthreef.
text
.

Read

receive

them

(G^ ds (Triaivaxaiv

Three

two

'.

See preceding note.

of
'

which

E
'

is

a free render-

Hollow.

Twice in

E the

icaKoi

This seems to be the equivalent

corrupt for KoiKoi.

f Howf
right
',
:

Since

of the
in
'

promptuaria
4^"
'

for

departed souls

the angel, in reply, gives the object of

Sheol,

Ezra

7'^ which are called

7.

pect

'

how cannot be why wherefore

'
'

we

ex-

habitaoula

in

See

our

text

',

'

or

'

for

what

100*. note.

[Till the

period
5-7.

purpose

'.

Hence, I suggest that

for

KD

appointed.]

A dittograph.

(=

wfis)
'

was corrupt

KD?.

Hence

These verses have hitherto been supposed to give a description of the

division of Sheol for righteous
iirst

read

for

places smooth

what purpose are these hollow and deep and dark to

souls

view

?'

Hollow places {G^

koi\w-

which in their

life

met with persecution

Hara).

E = KvuXdiiiiaTa,
to view.

a corruption.
in the pre'

and
for

suflfered

a violent and undeserved

Dark

This statement comes

death.

These cry continually to God

In the time
of of

in strangely after that

made

vengeance on those who wronged

the

ceding sentence that there was

bright '.

one

them.

author

3-4. The object with which

many

the
in

Chasidim
way.

must

have

Sheol was

made a

place of assemblage

perished

this

This idea of

'

'

48

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. I

E
5. I

saw the

spirits of the

5. I

saw

(the

spirit
suit,

of)

children of

men who were dead^

went forth to
suit.
6.

dead

man making
went forth
suit.

and

and

their voice

his voice

to
6.

heaven

heaven and made

I asked

Then

and made

And

Raphael the angel who

asked Raphael the angel

who

was with me, and I said nnto

him
it

'

This

spirit

whose

is

was with me, and I said unto him This spirit which maketh
' :

whose voice goeth forth and

suit ?
'

suit,

whose
?

is

it,

whose voice

maketh

goeth forth and maketh suit

to heaven

7.

forth from Abel,

suit against

And he answered me saying whom his brother

:

'

This

is

the spirit which went

Cain slew, and he makes his

him

till is

his seed

is

destroyed from the face of the

earth,

and his seed

annihilated from amongst the seed of men.^

E
8.
it,

Then
'

1 asked
all

regarding
the hollow
all
is

8.

Then

I asked regarding
'
:

and regarding
:

the hollow places

Why
the

places

Why is
"

one separated

one
?

separated

from

from the other ?

the righteous ing
is

other

or

of

the

angels cry-

other righteous,
sinners
in
life,

22^'',

the second for

for

vengeance

on

the

wicked
to
Cf.
all

who had escaped punishment

21i<'-ii,

in

some

form
of
2

common
book.

and the third

view
derives

for

the

the
10, 11

Sections

this

9^~^>

sinners
2212-13.

who had
This
'

suffered in their life,

226-8 471,

8976 973,6 993, 16 1043.

support

Cf.

Rev.

6"

Ezra

4'6.

But

these

from

22',

veises

contain

no

description

of

u,

of 22^

The three places.' The text has been emended accordingly.

the

dhision in SheoJ, but only an account

of a soul

6-7. Abel's spirit cries for the destruction

of

demanding vengeance.
(E).

5.

seed
;

of
.

Cain.
.

6.

Spirits of the children of

men who
and
evTvyxo^-

"Whose voice nPp

. .

ou
7.

tpojv^

avrov

were dead
corrupt
vovToi.

G^

is

defective

'T

Answered. + 'and
8.

avQpijOTTOvs

vacpovs

said to

me
'

'

E,

a,

doublet of the follow'.

Possibly vv. 5-6 refer only to

spirit.

ing word

saying

Enoch asks

a single
points,

To
77

this (VTvyx^'""'Tos

with what object was Sheol divided

into three parts?

and also

<pcuvi^

auTOv in the
is

His question deals

tSiv

next clause in G^.

If this

right,

not with three-fourths of Sheol but

as I have concluded above, there were only three places in all the first for the righteous martyrs, 22^"'', and
:

with

all

of

it,

irepl

iwiXaiiicnav

Tavrmv.
jxAtojv,

Hollow

places.

E =

/cpi-

and G^ KVKXainaToiv ^ both corrupt


Sect. l]

Chapter

XXII. 5-11
G8

49

E
9.

And
unto

he answered

me and
spirits

9.

And he
'

answered

me
of

say-

said

me

'

These three

ing

These three have been

spirits

have been made that the

of the dead

made that the

the

might be separated.
the spirits of the

dead might be separated.

this division has been

And
for

And
made
the
10.

such a division has been

(for)

made

the spirits of the righteous^ in

righteous, in

which

there

is

which there is the bright spring

of water.
10.

bright spring of

water.

And this

has

And

such has been made

been made for sinners when

they die and are buried in the
earth and

for sinners

when they
in

die

and

are

buried

the

earth

and
been

judgement has not

Here

judgement
executed on
time.

has

not

been executed upon them in

their
lifetime.

them

in their lifetheir spirits

11.

11.

Here

their spirits shall be set apart

in this great pain,
till

shall be set apart in this great

the great

pain

till

the great day of judge-

day of judgement, scourgings,

ment
sion
is

and

punishment
9.

and

and torments
or blessed
life.

of

the accursed
ii.

for KoiKufiaTwv.

The

first divi-

See Eolide, Payche,

2,

for the souls of the righteous

310, 390-391. of life'

is

The

expression

'

water
litera-

both those who have been martyred and those who have not. Spirits. In

found in Babylonian

ture

in

the

Adapa Myth and

Ishtar,
is

the

E
'

only n reads
'.

'

spii-its

',

the rest give

nafs in

Descent of
sinners

K.A.T.^ 523 sqq.

for those

souls

But the word

fre-

10-11. The second division

quently means
chapter.
'spirit'

spirit as in IS^^ 69'^ 99',

who

lived

prosperously and
life,

as well as in verses 11, 12, 13 of this

escaped punishment in
ing to

Hence I have rendered it in such cases. In which.

has ov
. . .

attained to honourable burial.

and finally Accordidaas

Hebrew and Greek

the

Here
for
'

G""'

h atnSi = ^3
'

''1.

privation of funeral rites

was a great

The bright spring of water.

bright' the text gives
or 'light'.

In

calamity, and involved, at least accord-

brightness'

ing to ancient ideas, inevitable suffer-

In the underworld, souls,

ing for the departed soul.

10.

according to the Greek Cults, Jewish,

Hellenistic,

And
Here

this.
for

and Christian
thirst
:

literature,

corrupt

In E bakama kamahd is wakamalid = ital ovtojs.

suffered

from

see

Dieterich,

ovtois is corrupt for evros the de-

Nelcyia, 97 sqq.

In the Greek Hades was a spring of forgetfulness on the left, while on the right was
there

monstrative.

The angel

points to each
it.

division as he describes

I have in-

troduced this emendation into my trans-

the spring of

memory
by

the

cool water

if/vxp^"

iiSaip,

the

drinking

of

which consciousness and memory were

quickened, the
1370
first

condition of the full

G in verses 9, 10, 12, 13. Great pain. Cf. 103'. Luke j82s-25_ Great day of judgement. Cf. 45^ n. The accursed. Here twv
lation of
11.

60

The Book of Enoch

[Sect. I

E
torment of those wlio f curse f for ever^ and retribution for
their spirits.
for ever, so that

(there

may
for

be) retribution for their spirits.

There

He
12.

shall

There
ever.

He

shall bind 12.

them

bind them for ever.

And

And this

division

such a division has been made

for

the spirits of those

their
suit,

make

who who make

their

disclosures
destruction,
slain in the
ners.

concerning

made for the spirits who make their suit, of those who make disclosures concerning their destruction, when they
has been

when

they were

were

slain in the

days of the
this has
spirits

days of the sin-

sinners.

13.

And

13.
for

Such has been

been made for the

of

made who were not

sinners,

the spirits of

men
in

men who

shall not be righteous

righteous but

but sinners,

who

are godless,
shall

who were complete

and of the
be

and of the lawless they

be companions
shall not be
:

transgression, gressors

trans-

but their

spirits

they shall
:

com-

punished in the
shall

panions

but their

spirits shall

day

of

judgement nor
raised

not

be slain in the
shall

day of
they be
14.

they be
14.

from

thence.'

judgement nor
raised

Then

I blessed the

Lord

from thence.'

Then

of Glorv

and

said

'

Blessed

icaTr]pap.ivaiy,

which
Matt.

takes actively,

is

Their

spirits.

'

because those

who
less
',

to be talicn passively as in Wi.sd. 12^^

suffer afiiiction

here are punished has

Kings

9'*

25".

So that

G^ a
(G^).

gloss.

Shall not bs punished.

(there

aiToSoffis.

may be) retribution = iV clvtEmended by Eadermacher.

is

Here

'

shall not be slain

dvaipiO^iTovTai

or

(jyovevOrjaovTaL.

12-13. The third division

for sinners

who

suffered in this
less
is

life,

and therefore

incur a

penalty in Sheol.

For
of

The same word is found in 99" 108^ in the same conne.'iion. Cf. Matt. 10^*. iBTor shall they be raised. The resurrection here implied
so the entire Section
is

them Sheol
from
it to

an eveilasting place

of Israel only

punishment, since they are not raised

1-36 would lead us

solitary

be delivered over
final

to a severer

to infer.

Otherwise this declaration of

is

condemnation at the
12.

judgement.

a General Kesurrection

and

These sinners demand vengeance

tho.se

unique in pre-Christian Jewish Apocrypha.

velation
14. After each fresh re-

on

that did violence to thera in

life,

just as the righteous in the first

Enoch generally bursts

Cf. 25' 27' 36*

forth

demanded justice against those that had destroyed them. 13. Companions. So also E kamahdmd.
division

into a doxology.

399-"

4810 81' 8311 84 90".

These do-xologies

have, as a rule, a close connexion in

'.

Sect. I]

Chapters

XXII. 12XXir.

51

E
I blessed the
said
'
:

G8
art

Lord of glory and

Thou, Lord of righteous-

Blessed be
of

my Lord, the
who

ness,

who

rulest

over

the

Lord

righteousness,

world.'

ruleth for ever/

XXIII.
XXIII.

T/ie Fire lliat

1.

deah with

the Luminaries of Heaven.

From

thence I went to another place to the west of

2.

the ends of the earth.

And
I

saw a "" burning'^

its

fire

which

ran without resting, and paused not from

course day or night

:

but (ran) regularly.

3. 4.

And

asked saying

'What
me^

is

this

which

rests not ?

'

Then Raguel, one

of the holy angels

:

who was with me, answered me

course
'^of

""and said unto

is

'

This

fire^

"^

which thou hast seen^

all

the

fire

in the

west

which f persecutes!

the luminaries of heaven.'

XXIV XXV. T
XXIV.
1.

lie

Seven Mountains in the North-West and the

Tree of Life.

"^And from thence I went to another place of the

vengeance on the world of the luminaries
',

thought with their respective contexts.

Iiord of glory

see 25* (note).

;

Lord
remains

i. e.

kicdiKuiv.
;

These verbs are

cf. Sir.

of righteousness

of.

90*" 106'.
still

confused elsewhere
passages clearly

39*".

Both
idea.

XXIII.
in the

1, 2.

Enoch

embody the same

'

west, but proceeds to another

Kaguel
cutes
23*.

'

takes vengeance on the world

in 20*

quarter of the

west where there

fire.

is

of the luminaries
all

and

'

perse'

a restless river of

17* appears to
1.

the luminaries of heaven

of
'

in

deal with the same subject.

'West

The idea
or
'

taking vengeance
all the luminaries

of the ends
ends

(Gi>').

E.

2.

Burning

'west, to the Qs. (E).

on
is

'

persecuting

'

>

inconceivable,

and since the object

is

But

(ran)

regularly

(E).

G^
4.

iiixa

in both passages

the same, the corkicdiwKov

is

(corrupt for dWd)5ia/iE'i'oi'. Qf. said unto me (E).

And
fire

ruption

lies in

the verb.

>

Of

probably secondary to
latter

kicbiKoiv.

The
'

(G^).
(

>

E.

Unless

we

take

coaznl

y^"13,

'and
'Sj

this is') as a corruption of

'

requite
'

in

a good or

which means either bad sense

'

to

'

or

coa

of fire

'

(FlemuiJng).

But

it

may = to before wpos Suir/ids. thou hast seen (E). > G"-'.
cutes
(G^
iKhiaKov).

'Which
Persetext
is

The
corrupt
'

on Hence I meaning requite should be restored here, and in 20*. XXIV. Enoch has been in the
to

take

vengeance
the

suggest that

'

highly doubtful.
kxhiSiKov
it

E
(

certainly supports
:

extreme west in 23
the

now he
sees

goes to

though

it is

that

is,

NW.

First he

a mountain
the throne
.

reads jgnadSd

burns
'.

')

corrupt

range of

fire

and then the seven great

is

for
20*,

jgsadSd

'

persecutes

But
'

in

mountains, one of which

of

where

the functions of
it is

Kaguel
takes

God.

1.

And from thenoe

are described,

said that he

of the earth (E).

> G^.

Day and

E 2

52
earth^j

The Book of Enoch

and he showed me a mountain range of
2.
fire

[Sect, i

which burnt

""day and"" night.

And

went beyond

it

and saw seven

magnificent mountains

all differing

each from the other, and

the stones (thereof) were magnificent and beautiful, magnificent

as a whole, of glorious

appearance and fair exterior

""three

towards^ the

east, ""one^

founded on the other, and three towards

the south, ""one^ upon the other, and deep rough ravines, no one
of

which joined with any other.

3.
it

And

the seventh

moun-

tain

was

in the midst of these,

:

and

excelled

them

in height,

resembling the seat of a throne

throne.
4.

and fragrant

trees encircled the

And amongst them was

all

a tree such as I had never

others like
leaves and
beautiful,
I said
:

yet smelt, neither was any amongst

it
:

them nor were

its

it

had a fragrance beyond

fragrance, and
:

blooms and wood wither not for ever

and

its fruit ""is

and
'

its fruit""

resembles the dates of a palm.

is

5.

Then
its

'^How^ beautiful

this tree,

and fragrant, and

leaves are
6.

fair,

and

its

blooms "^very^ delightful in appearance.'

Then

answered Michael, one of the holy "^and honoured^ angels who

was with me, and was

their leader.
:

XXV. 1. And he said unto me me regarding the fragrance of the

wish to learn the truth
(E). >G'^.
auTuiv).
2,
'

'Enoch,
tree,

why

dost thou ask

and '^why^ dost thou

:

'

2.

Then

answered him ""saying^

(E).

Beyond ^(eire'/ceira
it
'

towards

always wrong

was any amongst them

'

G^

and no one

else

had enjoyed

{rjiKppavdrj)

in its rendering of this

note.

Differing
i.B.

word; cf. 18" each from the

tliem'
(E).
(G^.

Is beautiful, through hmt.

and

its fruit
5.

> G^
>E).

How
=

other,
stones.

of

seven different precious

And

beauty'.

beautiful (E). G^'in Three towards i (E).>Gb.

E ^
reads
G^.

eueiacs).

Fragrant (G^ duiSes. Its blooms (G). E

corrupt
for
6.
is

ferehft

s6?^hil

Onei.2'>(E).>Gs.
Xtrai).

Kough (G^' rpa3.

Very(E.>G6).

Michael,
in charge

E=
in

(jKoXiai.
(Aoj?)

Excelled
Gs,

the patron angel of Israel,

them
MSS.

height

n61j6mfl

of these special treasures of the

Meshere,

save that G^' om. 'them').

of

All other

sianic
to 20',

kingdom.

And

yet,

.according

height'.

E read nah6ma = 'their Eesembhng (Gb and E by

into zajStmasal).
iiiiSri.

we should expect Gabriel

'

emending sajgfcmasalu

And honoured (E. > G). XXV. 1. Ask. + and why

thou marvel G^.
'

didst

Fragrant (E =
25*).
is

G^

iiieiSrj,
;

'

of

"Why
'

(GB).

> B.
E =
I.

goodly appearance' corrupt

4.

cf.

2i*. ^

"Wish to learn the truth

dapi/Sofs iiaetv

(G^).

The
;

tree described here

inquire accurately to
2.

the tree of

life

cf. 25*-<i.

Neither

learn'.

See note on 21^

Then

Sect. l]

Chapters

XXIV. 2~XXV.
'

53

'

I wish to

know about

everything, but especially about this tree'

:

3.

And

he answered saying

This high mountain ""which thou

hast

seen"",

whose summit

is

like the throne of

God,

is

His throne,

where the Holy Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, will
goodness.
sit,

when He

shall

come down

to visit the earth with

4.

And
it till

as for this fragrant tree

no mortal

is

per-

mitted to touch

the great judgement,

when He

shall take

vengeance on
ever.

all

and bring (everything)

to its

consummation for
5.

It shall

then be given to the righteous and holy.

:

Its

fruit shall toe for food to the elect

it

shall be transplanted to

the holy place, to the temple of the Lord, the Eternal King.
6.

Then
'

shall

they rejoice with joy and be glad.

against
3.

a-q, + Enoch Saying (E). > G.

'

G^,

q.

mainly with
cf.

k,

symbolical

meaning
5. Its

On

this

Eev. 2'

222.

u 4 ^^^a. 82.

mountain

see

note

on

18'.

This

fruit

...

to the elect.

G^ reads
\ eh ^oii)v f

is the middle one of the "Which thou seven in IS""" 24^-'.

mountain

6 tcapn&s aiiTov toTs kftKcKTOis

els

Popav.

The

writer had before

him
CwljV

hast seen (E).

>Ge.
Glory
:

The Holy
(E).

Ezek. 47" b'2i:h

VIS

Vr\-\.

eh

Great One

G^
of
1'

'

the
'-

=
for

f^^'n?,

which I take to be corrupt

great Lord, the Holy

One

Glory

(note). Holy Great One see Lord of Glory cf. 22i< (25'') 27'. 36 40' 63^ 83^ Eternal King ef. vv.
; ;

Nin!?

erjTcu.

Thus the
^''THa^

original

possibly

ran

ii)rh

n321
en rod

?3'D?.
Kap-rrov
(ani, Kai

E is here very corrupt =

avTOv
SoBrjcreTat

5,7; 27'; only found in 1-36.

When
is

Tots

efcKe/CTOis

He shall come down, &o.

tain, as

This mounin

(k 0oppSv.

we have

seen in IS' note,

it is

(G^

/jieTa(pvTev6rj(reTai

Transplanted to The j^erS. ev).

in the
life,

the

NW.

In 77^

said that
4.

God

reflects

probably a separate verb

will descend in the south.

(G^).

(G8

oaiots.

E = TiiSe corrupt for T0T6, E = humble cf.

' ' ;

Then Holy
108').

original.

The

tree of

which, ac-

eoi'ding to the Massoretic Text, stood

along with the tree of knowledge in

the
earthly

4, 5. This tree

is

the tree of

life.

By
final

Garden

of

Eden

was,

the eating of this tree after the

according to our text, removed to the

judgement men are endowed with long lifenot eternal life; cf. 5' 10" 25".
Cf. 2 Bar. 73'.
'. "

Garden of Righteousness in the NW., whence it was subsequently to be

transplanted to the holy place.

'

74.

The

writer of

The
can-

1-36 has not risen

righteous,

to the

conception

holy place,
not
tell

i.

a.

Jerusalem.

We

of an eternal life of blessedness for the

whether the author intended

and

so

has not advanced

here the
ing
to

New Jerusalem which, accord9C, was

It to
is,

a single step beyond the conceptions

be

set

up by

found in
Gen. 2'

Is.

65 66.

This materialistic
life

God Himself
and that
I
is

at all events, a
all

conception of the tree of

3'^,

based on
afresh,

Jerusalem cleansed from

probably
6.

impurity,
that
this

and here published

all

the
verse

gained afterwards a wide currency in

author meant.

In

Jewish and Christian literature though

have followed G^.

differs

only in

54

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. I

And And And

Such

into the holy place shall they enter

its

fragrance shall be in their bones,

life

they shall live a long

as thj' fathers lived
:

on earth,

And
7.

in their days shall no "^sorrow or"" plague

Or torment or calamity touch them.' Then blessed I the God of Glory, the Eternal King, who
to give to them.

hath prepared such things for the righteous, and hath created

them and promised

Jertisalem

and
I

the Mouniam-i, Ravines,

and Streams.
middle of the
trees^
tree].

XXVT.
earth,

1.

And

went from thence

'^in

to the

and I saw a blessed place

which there were

with branches abiding and blooming [of a dismembered

the second and third lines,
'

where

it reads

So G*

OS.

E=

a/s

=
'

'

because'.

Cre-

Into the holy place shall they enter

(miu, 0-0
lb),

ated them (G^).

created such things'.

XXVI.
its

Enoch

visits
1.

Jerusalem and
of

Its fragrance shall be in their bones.'

vicinity.

The middle
;

But
into

ffq,

jj)

read

wajabaw'ft

'

and

the earth.
Ezek. 38i 5^
Jubilees,
S'^i

The

writer regards Jerucf.

they shall draw the fragrance thereof

their bones
',

salem as the centre of the earth

instead of jftbaw'fl
If this reading were

'shall enter'.
cv
rots

lUO. In the Book " it is called the navel

of
or

right

uarsots

avrwv would
'-

opKpa^us of the earth, just

as Delphi

(in'D133

'

into themselves

Then

was regarded amongst the Greeks. This

idea reappears in the

we
*

should have

Talmud
is

Joma
in

Then

shall they rejoice

with joy,
;

541-

Sanh. 37".

See Weber, Jiid. Theol.

the

And be glad in the holy place And they shall draw the fragrance
thereof into themselves

208.

In En. 9G"> Gehenna

tlie

middle of
All

earth.

Blessed place.
'

MSS.

of

except q read
cf.

blessed
27^

And
The

they shall live

',

&c.
life
;

planted place' against G^;

cf.

eating of this tree imparts

:

Dan. 11". *h ".

8S" In which there

but lost in

Test. Lev. IS"

its fruit fills

cf.

and heals
82

were
owing

trees.
to

So
.

C"',
i.

E
fell

the righteous, 4 Ezra 7^'^

22*.

Eev. 2'
is ocr^ai

hmt.

e.

esaw zab6t<l

Since the word used here

out after zabotfl.

Or

it

may have

avTov, Beer thirdcs there

may
2"

be an
ik

been omitted by the translator owing

to the final phrase.

echo of this idea in 2 Cor.

^aiTJs els ioyqv.

iafti)

Of a dismemIf
it is

K"o sorrow or plague.

bered
then not
refer
'

tree.

This phrase can only be

original,
'

Cf. Is. 65".

20.

Touch.
2^
. .
.

Cf

in this

interpreted of Israel.
in

sense

Job 1"
jSdtXavoi
3-^

Chron. le^^, &c.

With
cf.

ovx aipovrat avrwv

^dtxavos

be
to

which there were trees canoriginal, and the text may

the
participation
of

AVisd.

ov

fxr]

atp-qrai avToiv

of

the
in

whichseemsaquotation. ^acrafoy = X2''2. 7. On the doxology cf. 22'* n. Who.

righteous

descendants

Israel

the Messianic

Kingdom

in Palestine.

Sect. 1]

Clta:pters

XXV.

~ XXVII.
it

55
moun-

2.

And

there I saw a holy mountain, ""and"" underneath the

tain to the east there

south.
3.

was a stream and

flowed towards the

And
this,

saw towards the

east

another

mountain
:

higher than

and between them a deep and narrow ravine

4.

in it also ran a stream ''underneath^ the mountain.

And

to

the west thereof there was another mountain, lower than the

former and of small elevation, and a ravine

'"deep

and

dry""

between them

and another deep and dry

5.

i-avine

was

at the

extremities of the three '^mountains^.

And

all

the ravines

were deep ""and narrow^, (being formed) of hard rock, and trees were not planted upon them.
rocks,
6.

And

I marvelled

""at

the

and

I marvelled"" at the ravine, yea, I marvelled vei-y

much.

TAe Purpose of

the Accursed Valley.

XXVII.
which
is

I.

Then

said I: 'For

what object
and

is

this blessed land,

entirely filled

with

trees,
5.

this

accursed
(E).

valley
6.

Since, however, the trees here spoken

of are again referred to in 27'
TT\-^p7]^

And narrow

>Gs.

7^

SevSpcuv,

we
'

coneluLle tliat the

clause
is

'in

which and that

there
of a

were trees'

The valley of Hinnom. At the rocks, and I marvelledE.> G^ through hmt. XXVII. 1. Then (E). Qs 'and'.
Blessed land. See 26' n. And this accursed valley between (E). G^ = and (why is) this valley accursed '. But G^ has probably lo=t ^ before K(KaTr]pan(VTi and E is right. The valley of Hinnom or Gehenna had 1 It three meanings in the 0. T.
'

original
'

dismembered

tree

is

a disturbing gloss, which intro-

duces symbolical meanings into a non-

metaphorical passage.

Abiding. G^
C'f.

E
on

/ievovaas

\^K>'p,

Jer.

Targ.
2.

Gen 3 N"n \b^H3 D"p. holy mountain, i. e. Zion.

A
the
rfiv

And *.
i.

So E.
(lidiv

> G^.

stream,

e.

was
cal

used
sense

merely
as the

in

topographi-

brook of Siloah.

Flowed (E =

3.

of
'

uxc). G* corruptly reads Svaiv, Another mountain, i.e. the Mount Between them (E). G^ Olives.
it
'.

boundary between Judah and Benjamin, Jos. 15' 18'

2"
It

was used

in a religious signifi-

cance as implying a place of idolatrous

between
the

Kavine,
or

i.

e.

the valley

and inhuman

sacrifices'.

Cf. 2

Kings 16^

of

Kedron
i.

of

Jehoshaphat.
Kedroi'.
'

2 Chron. 2&3 Jer. I", &c.

fied the place of

3 It signi-

stream,

e.

the

brook

Underneath
mountain,

(G^).

'

towards
4.

or

lious

punishment for rebeland apostate Jews in the presence

cf. Is.

perhaps 'alongside'.
i. e. i.

Another
of

of the righteous;
7'*

66" (50")

Jer.

the

Mount
where

of Offence.

Dan.

12^.

In Apocalyptic the idea

development.
1

ravine,
f.t

e.

the

valley

Hinthree

underwent further

nom

the

point

the

Thus

Deep and dry mountains meet. (G^). E underneath it '. Mountains

'

was conceived as a place of corporal and spiritual punishment for

it

apostate

Jews

in the presence of the

:

(G^).

>

E.

Description

is

accurate.

righteous for ever

cf.

27^-

'

90^8. ".

56
""between
?""

77*6
2.

Book of Enoch

[Sect. I

""Then Uriel^ one of the holy angels

said
: '

who was

with mCj answered and

This"" accursed valley is for those

who

are

accursed for

ever

here

shall all

''the

accursed"' be

gathered together

who

utter with their lips against the

Lord

unseemly words and of His glory speak hard things.

E
Here
shall

G8
Here
shall

they be gathered

they be gathered
here
shall

together, and here shall be their

together^

and

be

place of judgement.

3.

In
be

the place
3.

of their habitation.
last

the

last

days

there shall
spectacle
in

In the

times,

in

the

upon them
righteous

the

of

judgement

the

days of the true

judgement

presence of the righteous for

ever
:

in the presence of the righteous

for ever
:

here shall the merciful

here shall the godly

Jews who

In 37-70 there appears to be a modififor though the cation of this idea

;

as the Purgatory of faithless

were afterwards

to

be admitted into

punishment
initial

is

everlasting,

only

its

Paradise, but the place of eternal perdition for the Gentiles

Theol. 341 sq.
;

stages were to be executed in

cf.

Weber,

Juil.
.

the presence of the righteous.

On

the

2.

Then

tTriel

expiration of these the wicked were to

said

'
:

This

(E).

> G^.

Valley.

be swept
2

for ever
;

from the presence of

48'
(note)

the righteous

cf.

62". ".

tion of N'5, as in
in the

G^ has here 7^ which is a transliteraNeh. 11=5 Ezelw 32=

place

of

spiritual

punishment
develop;

LXX.

It is

transliterated as

only, for apostate

Jews

in the presence

76 in 2 Ohron. 28' Ezek. 391=, as 701 in

Jos. 1818 Ezek. 39".

of the righteous.

This

new

ment
'

is

attested in

91-104

cf.

98'

(G").

> E.
note.

their spirits shall be cast into a furnace

See

,'J*

The accursed Utter unseemly words. Gehenna is the final

Israelites.
{oiicrjrr]pLOV

of fire'^ also 103.

it is

Prom 99"
become

103'.

abode of godless

Place of
avrwv G^).

clear that to this writer

Gehenna

their habitation

and

Sheol

have

equivalent

reads

mgkugnanihdmfi
',

'

place

terms.

Cf. also 100'108, the latter pas-

of their judgement

sage being from a different hand.

On

which may be a corruption of makan6mii = oiicijTripiov

Sheol see note on .56*, and on the question

generally

axiToiv.

But the corruption may have

i.

my

Art.

on 'Gehenna' in

arisen in the Greek,

e.

oiK-qrqpiov

may
or

Hastings, JB.D., whence these state-

have been

corrupted

into icpiTijpwv.
follow

ments are drawn.

529, so

1028 183 23'5, &c.)

738-38

Gehenna

is

In the N. T. (Matt. and in 4 Ezra no longer the plnce

2-3. Accordingly as

we

G^

the text differs somewhat.

Ic raiV fniipaii).
aiiToii
(Is

In the
Here

days (6^
reads
i)

of

punishment of unrighteous

Jews

eo-rai

Tr)v

opaaiv (or

but of the wiclied generally. In later Judaism the conception underwent a further change. Gehenna was reg.arded

opams).

This introduces the idea

in

which

reappears

48'

62^^.

See

note on 2/1.

The godly = daepfti

Sect. I]

Chapters

XXVII. 2XXVIIL 3
G8
bless

57

E
bless tte

Lord of Glory, the

the Lord of Glory^ the

Eternal King.
4.

Eternal King.
shall bless

In the days of judgement over the former, they

for the
(their

Him
them

mercy

in accordance
5.

with which

He

has assigned

lot).''

Then

I blessed the

Lord of Glory and

set forth

His

""glory^

and lauded

Him

gloriously.

XXVIII XXXIII.
XXVIII.
midst
""of
1.

Purtlier Journey to the F.ast.

east"",

And

thence I went ""towards the

into the

the mountain range"" of the desert, and I saw a wilder-

ness and

it

was

solitary, full

of trees

and
3.

plants.

2.

""And^

water gushed forth from above.

Rushing

like a copious
it

watercourse [which flowed] towards the north-west

caused

clouds and dew to ascend on every

emended from
mghtlriin
aae^ils.

side.

Here

reads

airo T. (TirepfidTajv tl'JIinil (cf.

ii.

PXJITCI corrupt for

maharjan, which

may

be corrupt for

Dan.

li. 18,

Mishna, Kil.

'

those

who have obtained

iii,

2)

real

rCjv <jtvTufxdTojy.

Or

mercy '. Lord of Glory. Cf. 25^. Eternal King. Cf. 25^. 5. His 'glory'' (G^). E om. 'glory' perhaps owing to
its

the Greek translator

may
diru

here have

found
read

pSJ'llDI

which he should have

as pJlIlD^

Kat

t.

tpvrcv-

occurrence just before.

vixvijaa).
',

Lauded

liaraiv,
teal

but which he read as

t.

["yi'lOl

(G^

reads zakarkft
for

'

re-

aTrb

(TTrfpimraiv.

Theodotion

membered
vfxvfjffa.

corrupt

zamarkft

gives the same misrendering in Dan.

1".".
1.

2.

XXVIII.

Dillmann

taltes

the

Rushing (G^
pLfvov.

<l>ip6fivov),

And (E).>Ge. E=
i. e.

3.
(jiaiva-

plain here referred to to be that of the

fievov corrupt for (paipoptevov,

<pepu-

Jordan, aud the mountain range of the desert to be the rocl<y region which
separates
this

'Whioh flowed.

Eracketed

as

an addition in E.

It caused ... to

plain from

Jerusalem.
desert

According to Ezek.
covered with trees.

47'' ^^ this

ascend (G^ dvdyei), but by the change

E =

ical

dvd-yeTai,

of a vowel point

should one day be well watered and

we

recover dvdyei.
corruption

Owing

to this in-

the East (E).

tain range

> G^. (E). > 0^.

and

Towards Of the moun1.

ternal
Sp6(rcs.

reads

v5ap

Kal

Clouds.
is

G^
it

read vdwp.

And plants.
read iml
(

But water
and
that
as
'

the subject of the verb,

Here both
aTT(i

G<5

> E)

in

no case can

be said that
Spdcro!/

In no case can ampiwiTwv be right in its literal meaning. The difficulty can be explained from a corruption in the Aramaic or

rwv

aTTipiiaTOJV.

water 'ascends'.

Besides,

shows

we
mist

require here some such

'

word

or

'

cloud

'

or

'

vapour'.
is

Now

the exact phrase

Ps.

we need
51i

found in

translator.

from a faulty rendering by the Greek In the former case naX

135' Jer.

10"

Q'Kb'3 n^i;p_

which the

LXX

in each case reijders

58

Tlie
1.

Booh of Enoch

[gect. I

XXIX.
""there""

And

thence I went to another place in the desert,

and approached
I

to the east o this

mountain range.

2.

And

saw aromatic

trees exhaling the fragrance o franktrees

also

incense

and myrrh, and the

tree.
1.

were similar to the

almond

XXX.

And beyond

these, I

went afar

to the east,
2.

and I

saw another

place, a valley (full) of water.

(?)

And

''therein

there was"^ a tree, the colour

3.

of fragrant trees such as the mastic.

And on the sides of those valleys I saw fragrant cinnamon. And beyond these I proceeded to the east. XXXI. 1. And I saw other mountains, and amongst them
were
'^groves of^ trees,
is

and there flowed forth from them

and galbanum.
'^to

nectar,

which

named

sarara

2.

And beyond

these

mountains I saw another mountain

the
earth'',

the east of the ends of

all

""whereon were aloe trees^, and

and the Targums Hence I assume that
a primitive cor'clouds'.

the trees were full

oprf)

by avaydv by
p''D (

v(p6\as

here dabra

which seems

to

be

pJJJJ p''DIO.

a corrupt remnant of qarabkll

Cf.

ifxipt'tv.

=
'

vSaip) ia here

291

ruption of pijy
'

The word

afar'.
H'

30'. Afar (G^). E 'net Another. + 'great' G^. Water.

clouds

is

to be taken

in the sense

like that

which

fails

not

'

Ea gloss

of
'

mist', for so Onkelos renders

2^.

TK =
These

2.

mist' in Gen.

E
thence.
slip

Therein there was a tree = I saw a beautiful tree '.

'

{G^).

XXIX.
words
'

1.

And
'

had by a
'

transposed before
')

colour (G^ xpoa)^ same in sense. For

conjectui'es
x^"'?'

E=
XP""-

ojxoiov

the

The

t water

(i. e.

clouds

in the preced'

Radermacher 3- Fragrant
which
is

2 G^ reads en ImtOev. There (E). >Gs. Aromatic trees, G^ E read Kpicnajs SeySpa. icpiffecus ==
ing verse.

cinnamon.
phrase
a,

G ^ E have here the strange

See Exod.
:

/ctwafjaipioi/ dpaifiaTcoVj

rendering of DB'3"iD3i5.

K3^T

which, as Praetorius and Beer

is

30*^.

Beyond.

misrenders here

have recognized,

corrupt for Nn^"lT

evdidrj in^

see 18" note.

Hence we

.'hould

have here

stead of Kplaias.

Exhaling
for

(G^),

E =

nXeov corrupt

irviovTa

(G^)

XXXI. 1. Groves of (G^). > E. Nectar = IDpJ. E prefixes as it were'. Sarara (E). G^ aappav = a
'

Prankincenseandmyrrh.

1^)01 njIDp,

transliteration of '"iV a kind of balsam.

Almond
unless

tree

(G*-'

Kapvais).

omits

Galbanum =
Beyond.

we suppose kuaskuas, which

xaA^dj'T; = E misrenders.

n33?n.
Cf'.'

2.

18 note.

occurs without any sense in the pre-

To

the east of the ends of the earth

ceding line after Trreoira, to be a corrupt

transliteration of icapvms

(G^).>E.
(E).

Whereon were aloe trees

Observe that G^ and

=
is

TpB*.

>Ge.

XXX.

1.

Beyond

(G^ lliKuva). unable to See IS'

are complementary.

The former
name.

gives

Here, as elsewhere,
note.

the habitat of the trees

east

render this word correctly.

but

the furthest
E
the

not their

omits

'Went (G^

yxo/"?")-

has

the habitat but

supplies

name.

Sect. I]

Chapters

XXIX. \ XXXII.
3.

59
one burnt

of stacte, being like almond trees.

it, it

And when

smelt sweeter than any fragrant odour.

E
XXXTI.
1.

And

after these

XXXII.

1.

To the northnard and mastic

fragrant odours, as I

looked
the

east I beheld seven mountains

full of choice

towards the

north over

mountains I saw seven mountains full of

and cinnamon and pepper.

choice nard

and

fragrant trees and

cinnamon

and pepper.
The
to

aloe mentioned here

is

not

'

the

G''

has

lost

'

and

after these odours

'

'

by

common

bitter aloes used in medicine

is

hmt., and reads

To
'.

the

NE.

saw

which alone the name

',

given in
is

seven

mountains

This

statement

classical writers

nor yet what

comaloe
;

that the seven mountains are in the

monly known
but
'

as the

American

NE.

creates some difficulty, if the text

the

modem

eagle wood, a precious

is correct.

And
'

that the text of G^

is

wood exportedfrom South- Eastern Asia, which yields a fragrant odour when
burnt' {Encyc.
Bill.
is
i.

correct seems to follow from the state-

ment

in ver. 2

far

towards the east in

'

120-121).

In
24"

both G^ and E.

Tliis

being

so, it

seems

Hebrew

its

form

D'^nN (Num.
(Ps. i5^ Cant.

necessary to conclude that the Garden

of Eighteousness in 70' 77' in the
is

Prov. 7") or

nibnN
it

4"

NVV.

in the last pa3s.ige

in the

LXX and

distinct from the

primitive earthly

Aquila render
the form
'glkfl
is

by

dA.ii?;.

In Aramaic

All(Ge). Breads N^nX. corrupt^ for kuSUa = 'all'. Of

I

Garden of Righteousness or Eden in the NE., and that the seven mountains
mentioned here in connexion with the

stacte.

have with much hesitation

Garden of Righteousness in 31^"^ are distinct

emended

ef avTT]s in

G^

into arafcTTjs.

from these mentioned in 18^ 24^

''i'

is

very corrupt

arepeis,

which

is

transposed after almond trees.

3.

For the Garden of Righteousness and the Seven Mountains, one of which is
the throne of God, are situated in the

Burnt.
but

G^ has T/JiiSojffii'

'E

= Kal3aiaiv,
for
identifi-

jSnas'ewS

may be
If

corrupt

NW.
NE.,

The
32-,

tree of

knowledge

is

in the

jehasjSwo

TpiPaffiv.

my

earthly Garden of Righteousness in the

cation of this tree in the note on ver. 2

and the

tree of life
24''-25'',

among
in the

we should espect icavaojffiv here, as eagle wood exhales fiagi'ant odours when burnt. Now rpi^wGLV =
is

right,

the Seven Mountains,

NW.

Again,
23

it

is

noteworthy that
tj^ ^bode

whereas the Garden of Righteousness

in 6112 608,

pppT
awaiv,

(Pae)) corrupt for [IpPT

'

ai5Si6,

g52 70S 773

jg

burnt

'-

It.

G^ reads

of the departed righteous, the earthly

Toi/

which may be corrupt for aird. E = Kapmv. Smelt sweeter (G^).

Garden
be.

of Righteousness seems not to

special

A
the

division

in

Sheol

is

E = was better XXXII. The

'

'.

assigned to the souls of the righteous

Earthly Garden of
of

in 22.
if

The

earthly

Garden

of Eden,
is

Eden and the Tree

Knowledge.

1.

above

conclusion

right,

[Sect. I

60
2.

TJie

Book of Enoch
'"alP

And

thence I went over the siimmits o

these

moun""the

tains, far

towards the east

''of

the

earth"",
it,

and passed above

the Erythraean sea, and went far from

angel"" Zotiei.

and passed over

E
3.

And

came

to the

Gar-

3.

And

G8 came

to the Gar-

den of Righteousness, and saw

den of Righteousness, and from

afar ofE
trees

beyond those
trees

trees

many

large
of

more numerous
very great,

growing there and

than these trees and great

goodly fragrance, large, very

beautiful and glorious,
tree of

ftwof

trees there,

and the

beautiful,

and

glorious,

and
of

wisdom whereof they

magnificent,

and the and

tree

eat

and know great wisdom.

knowledge, whose

holy fruit
great

they

eat

know
NW.

wisdom.
has

no
of

further

connexion with the

Seven Mountains in the

notes 321 25= IS^.

See

destinies of

Book

mankind accovding to the Enoch. The above conclusions

Gen. 2' the
that
is it

The passages from

the Zohar quoted by Lawrence, and sub-

a.ppear tenable, although in

sequently adduced by Lods and Lawlor

in support of Sua) piiv cannot, therefore,

Garden of Eden
East, while in 3'*
lies

said to be in the
is imijlied it

bear on onr text

but

may be

derived

in the West,

and

in

l^"-^* in

the
26.

ultimately from 2 Enoch, and in part

North.

See

Gimkel,
sources.

Genesis^

from

Gen.

3.

Tliese

passages
i,

are

These variations in Genesis are due

to

(Lawrence,
JT'K'Knn, p.
'

p.

xxix) from vol.

Parasha
-.

different

2.

All
(G^).

(G^')-

>
E

E.

Of the earth
sea.
:

37^ ed. Mont, et Amstel. Sanctns et Benedictus sustulit eum

ipsi serviret
.

> E.
(G^').

Erythraean

The Persian
^.

(Enochum) ex mundo, ut
.

and Indian oceans

cf. 77^'

Went
hoi'kfl

Ex

eo

inde tempore liber trade-

reads kflnkft corrupt for

G^.

Par from
'

it

(E

djro

tovtov

fiaxpav).

TouTou = towards

G^ reads Irr' "AKpaiv, Kat avo Akron and from his The angel (B). > Ge. 3. Beyond.
I

batur, qui Enochi dictus est. In hora qua Deus eum sustulit, ostendebat ei omnia repositoria suprema, ostendebat
ei

'

eius

arborem vitae medio in Jiorto, folia atque ramos.' Again (vol. ii,
p.

So E, which so renders naKp69(v and wrongly takes it as governing the following words in the genitive. Growing (E = tpvo/ifva), G^ reads Svm jxiv, but
this reading is
ivai fiiv

Parasha H^CD,
libro uarratur,

55")

'

In Enochi

Sanctum

et

Benedictum,

cum

ascendere
et

eum

iusseritet

omnia

ei

superiorum

inferiorum regnorum reet

certainly corrupt.

If

positoria ostenderit monstrasse quoque

were

original, then to iivbpov

ariorem

vitae

arborem
recepit.'

de

qua

T^s

fcuij?

would have
Tti

to

be inserted be-

Adamus praeceptum

These

fore Kal

Sivdpov
life,

TTJs

(ppov-qa^m.

But
is

passages refer to 2 Enoch.

The italicized

the tree of
in the

according to 21^-25,

neighbourhood of the chief of the

words omnia repositoria suprema refer to Paradise and Hell, which are described

Sect. I]

Chapters
is

XXXII.
and

2 XXXIII.
fir,

3
leaves

61
are"^ like

4.

""That tree

in height like the

tree
: :

and

its

(those of) the

vine,
afar.

Carob

its

fruit

is

like the clusters of the of the tree penetrates

is

very beautiful
5.

and the fragrance

:

Then

I said
!

'

''How^ beautiful
6.

the tree, and

attractive

is its

look

'

Then Eaphael,
:

the holy angel

how who

was with me, answered me "and said^ 'This

of

is

the tree of wisdom,

which thy father old

(in years)

and thy aged mother, who

were before thee, have eaten, and they learnt wisdom and their
eyes were opened, and they

knew

that they were naked and they

were driven out of the garden.'

XXXIII.
earth and

1.

And from

thence I went to the ends of the

beasts,

saw there great

(I

and each

differed

from the

other

and

saw) birds also differing in appearance and beauty

and

voice, the

one differing from the other.

3.

And

to the

east of those beasts I

saw the ends of the earth whereon the

of the heaven open.
3.

lieaven rests,
I

and the portals

stars of

And

saw how the

Enoch 8-10.
arborem

heaven come forth, and I counted the

326,
6_

in 2

The next
from

italicized

This (GB

is

an Aramaic
as in

feature.
it.

words

vilae Medio in horto

8^ of

in a few cases fails to preserve

iis).

may be

talien directly

the

How

>E

24^

The
but

same book
ccjtiuiit

or from G-en. 2, while the

tie

tree (G^).

reads 'this tree';

phrase arborem

qua Adamus praereceplt might possibly refer to

32'"', but

here, as frequently,
article

E renders the
of

Greek

by a demonstrative pronoun.
All

Enoch
2^'.

much more

likely to

And how.
add
6.
ing.
'

MSS.
'

except q

Gen.

Whose holy fruit =

o5.

beautiful

and

against

G^ and

q.

Tov icapnov avTov

n"i;a
. . .

an
4.

''=1.

Aramaic idiom That tree ... its

Adam

and Eve seem to be still Hence, if 10' belongs to

cliroiiology.

liv-

this

leaves are.

So G^.

>E

through hmt.
.

section originallj', the writer adopted

Like the clusters of the vine According to certain Rabbinic authorities the
tree of
cf.

the

Samaritan

See 65^
is

(note).

Observe that Adam's sin

which

Sanh.

Adam ate was the vine 70" D1K 1J0D ^aSB" \W

:

not regarded as the cause of man's

full

ISJ

pCNin.
So
'

See also Ber. 40".

tree

The

fragrance of the
afar.
after

penetrates
'

and destruction in the deluge. Then (Ge). E and '. See note on 32=. Baphael. We should, according to
'

E in q. ymu add asyndetically

'

20', expect Gabriel here.

And

said

penetrates

as a variant

(?)

pro-

(E). >Gi='.
off

Of which.
2.

G^ breaks

ceeds

',

while

tfi

subsequently connect
'

with

k^ o5 etpayev 6 irarrjp aov.

the two verbs.

G^ reads

its

fragrance
5.

XXXIII.
rests.

penetrates afar from the tree'.

See

18=

"Whereon the heaven note. 3. The

If

Then

(G^).

'

and

'.

Tore occurs
9^ 10^' ' 11^
25. '

portals of the stars here mentioned are

frequently in 6-32,
13'. 6 21*.
5i

i. e.

described at length in 72-82.

we

8 22'.

8,

"

23* 2i'.

27^

are to regard the two accounts as in the

62
portals out of
lets,

The Book of Enoch

which they proceed^ and wrote down

[Sect, i

all their

out-

of each individual star

by

itself^

according to their

number

and their names, their courses and their positions, and their times

and

their months, as Uriel the holy angel

4.
:

showed me.

He showed

all

things to

who was with me me and wrote them

and their laws

down
and

for

me

also their

names he wrote

for me,

their companies.

Enoch's Journey

tu the

North.

XXXIV.

1.

And from

thence I went towards the north to

saw a great and glorious 2. And here I saw device at the ends of the whole earth. three portals of heaven open in the heaven through each of
the ends of the earth, and there I
:

them proceed north winds

frost,

when they blow

3.

there

is

cold, hail,

snow, dew, and

:

rain.

And out

of one portal they blow

for

good

but when they blow through the other two portals,

affliction

fit is

with violence and

on the earth, and they blow

with violence.f

XXXV. And

from thence

went towards the west

to the

ends of the earth, and saw there three portals of the heaven

open such as I had seen in the feastf, the same number of

portals,

and the same number of

The Journey

outlets.

to the South.

XXXVI.
ends of the

1.

And from

thence I went to the south to the

earth,

and saw there three open portals of the

rain, f and

heaven
main

and thence there come dew,

windf

2.

And
of
it.

consistent, the portals of the stars

whether the Ethiopic will

admt

are also those of the sun and moon, 72'.

4. This verse
conflicts

The

text of ('Pa

is

practically the same.

with the prewrites

ceding.

There Enoch
statements:
or
'

down
"Uriel.
a.
/3

q (bam^'ekala mas'S) the north '. 3.

chkliiiO,).

'

winds throuoh
(a-i/(,
'.
'

They blow
it

the various

here
'.

mf, ahdefox J>

violence.

blows

Companies
reads
'

companions
'.

Ho

It is
for
'

Probably corrupt
'.

functions

they blow with violence and there

XXXIV.
(a-m), mt^0

Cf.

76.

1.

Device
2.

is affliction

on the earth

read

'wonder'

XXXV.
north
'.

The

feastf.

And.
the

>

q.

North winds (bamangni,,

Otherwise and preferably

Read 'the we
a-j,
iS

gala mas'g

H).

This ought to be
it

should transpose this chapter after 36'.

meaning, but

is

questijuable

XXXVI.

1.

Come.

Here

Sect. 1]

Chapters

XXXIII. 4: XXXVI

63
and

from thence I went

to the east to the ends of the heaven^

saw here the three eastern portals

portals above

of heaven open

and small

them.

3.

Through each

of these small portals

pass the stars of heaven and run their course to the west on the

path which
I blessed

is

shown

to them.

4.

And

as often as I

saw

always the Lord of Glory, and I continued to bless the

to

Lord of Glory who has wrought great and glorious wonders,

show the greatness

to

of

His work

to the angels

and to spirits and

all

men, that they might praise His work and

His creation

that they might see the work of His might and praise the great

work

of

His hands and

bless

Him

for ever.
Possibly there stood

add 'the south wind', but

times before,
ting this
abcldxjCi,

thia

cannot

seems imperfect.
(of.
'

be right, and here again, as several

34'')

originally

something

like

we must follow q in omitphrase. The fact also that tu,

omit

points in the
'

the following 'and' same direction, n emends the south wind into from the south fAudwindt. As Martin remarks these
' '

came the south winds, and when they blow there is dew and rain'. 4. To spirits and
from
thence
to

And

men

(yju' though reading nafasat

).

'.

(-sata )

Other MSS.

'

to the spirits

of men'.
2 reads
'

The work of His might,

the might of His work
'

words are meaningless here.

The

text

SECTION
(CHAPTEIIS XXXVII

II

LXXl)

THE PARABLES.
A. Critical Structure.
C.

INTRODUCTION

B.

Relation of 37-71 to the rest of the Book.

its

Date.
is

D. The Problem and

Solution.

A.

This Section

in a fragmentary condition,
it

and many of the

critical questions

connected with

can only be tentatively solved

of three Parables

or merely stated.

It consists in the

main

38-44,
visions
loc.

These are introduced by 37 and concluded by 70 which records Enoch's final translation. 71 ap]pears to be out
45-57, 58-69.
of place,

recorded in

and belongs to one of the three Parables. it were witnessed in Enoch's lifetime.

The two

See notes in

There are
the

many
of

interpolations.

60 65-69^^ are confessedly from probably from the same

Book

Noah.

39^'"^'' 54'''-55^ are

work.

These interpolations are adapted by their editor to their

This he does by borrowing character-

adjoining contexts in Enoch.

istic

terms, such as 'Lord of Spirits',

'Head

of Days', to which,

however, either through ignorance or of set intention he generally

gives a

There

new connotation see Notes now remain the following

:

for details.

chapters

and verses: 37-41^ 42

But these passages can hardly have been derived from the same hand originally. There are traces of
a composite origin.
Beer, in Kautzsoh's Aimlc.

45-540 55^-58 G2-63 69^0-71.

und Pseudep.

ii.

227,

has

drawn

attention to the fact that behind the Parables there

appear to
the

lie
4

two

distinct sources
9 4

one
8,
o,

(40= 453 492.

513. 5 52G,
(462,
s,

530 554 610,

Son of

Man

432 62'.

dealing with the Elect One 10 g2i) and the other with es^i 692o> 27, 20 7QI ^^it)^

and that

in the former the angelus interpres

'

was designated
'

'

the

who went with me and in the latter went with me' (see 40^ note). This observation is
angel of peace

the angel
just,

who

and even

with the present text

it is

possible, I think, to
it.

distinguish these

sources, though Beer has not attempted

not account for the whole of the Parables.

visions, 7\^~'^

But these two sources do In 7 1 there are two distinct

identify
is jMichael and him with one of

and

7l5~i',

where the angelus interpres

not either of the former angels, unless

we

Sect. li]

Introduct'ton
is

65
edition of the
is

them, wliich

indeed possible

see
is

my

Test.

XII
But
angel

Patriarchs, pp. 39-40.

Whence 42

drawn

a difficulty.

returning to the two sources above-mentioned,

the
'

we might

Son of

Man

'

source

and the angelic

interpreter

the
'

assign to

who went with

me.'

403-^
46-48''.

523-4.

613-*.

62^-63.
692C-29_

70-71.

And

to the source dealing with the Elect

interpreter

One

arid the angelic

'

the angel of peace.'

38-39.
401-2, 8-10_ 411-2,
9_

45. 488-io_

50-521-2.
53-54".

s-o,

653-57.
gll-2, S-13_
62'.

The above

analysis of the sources can of course only be provisional

until the Greek version of the original is recovered.

The second

source differs from the former in recognizing the judgement of the sword, 38', 48*"^", and the attack of the hostile Gentiles on

Jerusalem, 56, the progressive conversion of the Gentiles

no part in oppressing
the Dispersion, 57.

who had and the triumphant return of 553-573"' looks like an independent source
Israel, 50""*,

adapted to a new context.

the sword in the
first

There

is

no hint of the judgement of

source.

These two sources had much material in common. 52^-^ apparently belonged to both in some form.
alike judge the kings

The Elect One and the Son of Man and the mighty, and the same attributes are
sqq,

to a great extent ascribed to each, save that of pre-existence, which^

as

it

happens,

is

attributed only to the Son of Man, 48^

B.
are
1370

Relation of 37-71 to the rest of the book.

r

As

all critics

now

agreed that the Parables are distinct in -origin from the

66
rest

The Booh of Enoch

of the book, there
is

[Sect, ii

no occasion for treating exhaustively

Accordingly,

the grounds for this conclusion.

we
(a)

shall give here

only a few of the chief characteristics which differentiate this

Section from
all

the other Sections of the book,

'

ITames of
; '

God
of

found only in 37-71.

Lord of Spirits

'

(passim)

Head

Days' (462); 'Lord of the mighty' (63^); 'Lord Lord of wisdom' (63^). (6) Angelology. The four chief angels in 37-71 are Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, and Phanuel. Phanuel is not mentioned elsewhere in the book, which gives Uriel instead. In
of the rich' (63*);

14" God

is

surrounded by Cherubim; but in 61^" 71^ by Cherubim,

also peculiar

Seraphim, and Ophannim, angels of power, and angels of principalities.

The angel of peace (40^)

is

to the Parables,

(c)

Demonology.

In the other Sections of the book the sins of the

angels consisted in their lusting after the daughters of

men

(6-8),
evil

but in 54^ in their becoming subjects of Satan.

spii'it-world is

In 37-71 an

presupposed from the beginning, but not in the rest

of the book.

mentioned in the other Sections.

Satan and the Satans, 40^ 53^ 54^, are not even These have access to heaven, 40^,

whereas in the other Sections only good angels have access there.
(d)

The angels of punishment also are found for the first time in 37-71. The Messianic doctrine in 37-71 is unique, not only as

regards the other Sections of Enoch, but also in Jewish literature

he

The Messiah pre-exists, 48^ (note), from the beginning on the throne of God, 51^, and possesses universal dominion, 62^; all judgement is committed unto him, 69^^, and he slays the
as a whole.
sits

wicked by the word of his mouth, 62^.

Sections

Turning

to

the

other

we

find that there is no Messiah in 1-36

is

and

in 91-104,

while in 83-90 the Messiah

evidently

human and

possesses none

of the great attributes belonging to the Messiah of the Parables.

The scene of the Messianic kingdom in 1-36 is Jerusalem and the earth purified from sin; in 83-90, a heavenly Jerusalem set up by God Himself; in 91-104, Jerusalem and the earth as
(e)

they are

but in 37-70, a new heaven and a

of its

Again, the duration of the Messianic

eternal,

new earth, kingdom

45*-

(note).
is

in

1-36

members limited. The duration of the Messianic kingdom in 83-90 is eternal, and the life of its members eternal (?). The duration of the Messianic kingdom in 91-104 is limited, and the life of its members limited. (In 91-104 the real
but the
life

interest centres, not in the Messianic

spiritual life of the righteous.)

kingdom, but in the future But the duration of the Messianic

life

kingdom in 37-71

is eternal,

and the

of

its

members

eternal.

Sert. II]

Intmducthn

67

C. Date. Prom a full review of the evidence, -wliicli is given and discussed in the notes on 38^, it appears that the Itings and the mighty so often denounced in the Parables are the later Maccabean princes and their Sadducean supporters the later Maccabean princes, on the one hand, and not the earlier for the

blood of the righteous was not shed, as the writer complains (47i>
before 95 B.C.
:

^>

*),

the later Maccabean

princes, on the

other hand,

of the latter,

and not the Herodians; for (1) the Sadducees were not supporters and (2) Rome was not as yet known to the writer as
one of the great world-powers
date than 64 b. c,
affairs of

fact

which necessitates an

earlier

when Rome

interposed

authoritatively in the

Thus the date of the Parables could not have But it is possible to define the date more precisely. As the Pharisees enjoyed unbroken power and prosperity under Alexandra 79-70 B. c, the Parables must be assigned either to the years 94-79 or 70-64.
Judaea.

been earlier than 94 B.C. or later than 64 B.C.

Finally, if

we

this passage

consider that 56^-573 " is an interpolation, and that must have been written before 64 b. c, the Parables

might reasonably be referred to the years 94-79.

In trod.

See also Gen,

D.
God,

The Problem and its Solution. Seeing that God is a just how comes it that wickedness is throned in high places and
is

that righteousness

oppressed

Is

and power

of unbelieving rulers,
?

there no end to the prosperity and no recompense of reward

(in the genuine portions)
:

for the suffering righteous

The author

finds the answer in a comprehensive view of the world's history

only by tracing evil to

its

source can the present wrongness of things

its final

be understood, and only by pursuing the world's history to

issues

can

its

present

inequalities be justified.

no interest save for the moral and spiritual

manifest even
in the divine
'.

The author has worlds, and this is

Spirits
'

names

'

Lord of

',

Head

of

Days

',

'

Most High
pjjg

Whole

hierarchies of angelic beings appear in

is strongly apocalyptic, and follows closely in the The origin of sin is traced one stage further back The first authors of sin were the Satans, the than in 1-36. The Watchers fell through becoming adversaries of man, 40' (note). Punishment subject to these, and leading mankind astray, 54. was at once meted out to the Watchers, and they were confined in

g]^io-:2_

view

wake

of Daniel.

a deep abyss, 64', to await the final judgement, 54" 55^ 64.
the

la

meantime

sin flourishes in the

Spirits, 38^ 41^,

world

of the

Lord of

and of

name His Anointed, 48"; the

:

sinners deny the

p3

68

The Boole of Enoch

[seot. it

Idngs and the miglity of the earth trust in their sceptre, and glory, But the 63^, and oppress the elect of the children of God, 62^1.

prayer of the righteous ascends, and their blood goes up before the Lord of Spirits crying for vengeance, 47'; and the angels
unite in the prayer of the righteous, 47^.

But the oppression of

:

the kings and the mighty will not continue for ever Head of Days will appear and with Him the Son of

suddenly the

Man,

46^'

^>

48^, to execute judgement upon all alike on the righteous and And to this end there will be wicked, on angel and on man. a Resurrection of all Israel, 51^ 61^; the books of the living will

be opened, 47^; all judgement will be committed unto the Son of Man, 41' 69^'; the Son of Man Avill possess universal dominion, 02'', and sit on the throne of his glory, G23' * 69^''' ^^, which is He will judge the holy angels, 61', likewise God's throne, 47^ 5P. and the fallen angels, 55*, the righteous upon earth, 62^, and the
sinners,

62^

but particularly those who oppress his

kings and the mighty and those

62^1 ^'.

who

saints, the possess the earth, 48'' ^"' 53^

All are judged according to their deeds, for their deeds

are weighed in the balance, 41^.

a flery furnace, 54^; the kings

The fallen angels are cast and the mighty confess their
;

into
sins,

and pray for forgiveness, but in vain, 63 and are given into the and their destruction will furnish hands of the righteous, 38^
;

a spectacle to the righteous as they burn and vanish for ever out of sight, 48'' ^ 62'^; to be tortured in Gehenna by the angels of

punishment, 53^"* 51^'

^.

The remaining

sinners

will be driven from off the face of the earth, 38"^ 41^ 45".

and godless The

Son of Man will slay them with the word of his mouth, 62^. Sin and wrongdoing will be banished from the earth, 49^ and heaven
;

and earth will be transformed, 45'*' ^ and the righteous and elect will have their mansions therein, 39'' 41^. And the light of the
;

Lord of Spirits will shine upon them, 38*

of eternal
life,

they will live in the light

The Elect One will dwell amongst them, 45*; and they will eat and lie down and rise up with him for ever and They will be clad in garments of life, 62^^> i"; and shine ever, 62'*.
58^.

as

flery

lights,

39''.

And

they will

seek

after

light
;

righteousness and peace with the Lord of Spirits, 58*

in

and find and grow

knowledge and righteousness, 58^.

Sect. 11

Clmpter

XXX VII

1-4

69

The Parables,

XXXVII. 1. The second vision which wisdom which Enoch the son of Jared,
Adam,
of

he saw, the vision o

the son of Mahalalel,

the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of saw.
2.

And
lifted
:

this

is

the beginning of the words

wisdom which I

up

my

voice to speak and say to those

which dwell on earth

Hear, ye

men

of old time,

and

see,

ye

that come after, the words of the

before the Lord of Spirits.
only) to the^
after

Holy One which

I will speak

3. It

were better to declare (them

men

of old time, but even

from those that come

4.

we

will not

withhold the beginning of wisdom.

Till

the present day such

wisdom has never been given by the Lord

of Spirits as I have received according to

to the

my
9

insight, according
lot of
lo

good pleasure of the Lord of

1.

Spirits
'.

by whom the
(twice),
.
''

XXXVII.
which

The genealogy with

of

(twice),
il''

^'^

W,

''

*. 5, e, 7,

this Section begins agrees with

(twice),

43* (twice) 45'.

2

"

46'
''

many

other

characteristics
it

the

(twice), (twice),

. '.

47'>

(twice),
4

48^

'. .

Parables in marking

out as an in-

"
9

(twice) 492.
'

502, s (twice), ^

dependent work.

The second vision.

first

51' 52".

538 54B.

55'.* 575 58*. (twice)

Apparently the
ferred to in 1'
'

vision

is

that re-

5Sh'' QOe,',^^,'^ (twice) 61=. ^. (thrice),

Holy Beginning. The Ethiopic word here and in tlie next verse could be rendered sum '. The phrase may = DMnn CNI. But
the vision of the
2.

".

"

(twice) 622.
'.

10, 12, 14, le

(twice) 63'.
'

One

in the heavens'.

(twice),

12

(twice) 65." 66^ 67'.

'"

68*

(twice) 692< (twice),

find
it

70' 71'. ".

We

'

in all 104 times,

and 28

of these

at least in the Interpolations.

In the

inProv. 9"itisnK)3n n^nn. say {m,0-dijin), a-m, dt/^a read

And
'say'.

genuine portions

it

stands in the closest

connexion with
text
;

tlie

character of

its

con-

Men

of old time.
to

These would em-

cf.

39"

401-1" 46'-', &c.; but in the

brace Cainan, Mahalalel, and Jared,

according
wliich
is

Interpolations this

appropriateness
'

is

the

LXX

chronology,
Similitudes.

wanting;

cf. 41^.

''

59'.

where only things

followed in the
(note)

of the natural world are in question.

See

54''

70* (note).

"Words
Other
Spirits.
3^*

This leads to the conjecture that this

title

of the

Holy One
holy words '.

{gmt,fvj)).

MSS.
o

'

Lord of
.

This expression occurs in 2 Maco.

was introduced into these Interpolations when they were incorporated in the Parables, with a view of adapting them
to their

Twv

TTvfViiaToiv

dwaoTT)^

and

new

contexts.

nowhere
is
'

else in

contemporary or earlier

men of old time.

read la'gUa.
4. Cf. 2

3. To the Here for 'SUft I have

writings that I

am
it

aware
in

of.

The way
16^^ 27^'
all

prepared for

Num.

For construction cf. 95'. Enoch 47^ There have been

'

the G-od of the Spirits of

flesh

'.

Heb. 12" the Father of Spirits 'The phrase ' Lord of Spirits is found
Of. also
'

many books from the beginning of Creation . but none shall make things known to you like my writings See also,
, .

'.

in 37* (twice) 38^ (twice),

*.

39'. '

our text 93i<"ii-

By 1,

i.

e.

"emqgdma

' ;

70

The Book of Enoch

5.

[Sect. II

eternal life lias been given to me.

Now
voice

three parables

were imparted to me, and I

lifted

up

my

and recounted

them

to those that dwell

on the earth.

XXXVIII XLIV.
XXXVIII.
,

The First Parable.

the Wicked.

T/ie

Coming Juchjenwii of

The

first

Parable.
shall appear^

"When the congregation of the righteous

And And
2.

sinners shall be
shall be driven

judged for their

sins,
:

from the face

of the earth

And when
Whose

the Righteous

One

shall appear before the ej-es

of the righteous,
elect

works hang upon the Lord of

Spirits,
This jihrase, which

= ^:Di'D.

DP1V

^'n.

Eternal life. Of. Dan. 12^ 5. Parables = Trapa^oAoi

of the righteous.
is

peculiar to the Parables, is explained

a,

D''?E'D,

The
1'.

word

has

already

by

comparison of 38' 53* 62'.

'

Its

occurred in
in the

It is used pretty

much

equivalent occurs in Ps. 149' gation of the saints

rather
in
'

congre-

Job

same sense here as in Num. 32''^' and meana merely an elaborate discourse, whether in the form of a vision, prophecy, or poem. His object is generally paienetic. Those that dwell on the earth. This phrase (except in 46' and 70', where it is merely geographical) is used in a good ethical
27^,

D'TDH

Sip, or
74'

Ps.

1'

D'pnS mV,
ffui^ayory^s

"^mV =
Cf.

LXX T^y

gov 111'.

Pss. Sol. 17" (Twa70J7(ls uaiav. Driven from the face of the earth.

This form of punishment

is

elsewhere

mentioned in
2.

1^

38' ll"

48".

"

53^

The Bighteous One

'

(sadSq m/3).

Hense in the genuine portions of this

section.
Cf.

a-m read sedSq

less

righteousness'.

Though
is

37M0. ' 48^

SoRev,14.

well attested the former

pre-

But

in the Interpolations it calls

:

up

different associations

54 551 60^ 658.

12

these are bad in 661 gya^ 3^3 either

in

Almost the same connexion of thought is found in 53'. The Mesferable.

siah

is

variously

named

'
;

the Right'

doubtful

or

merely geographical

eous and Elect One,' 53

the Elect

43* 53 54" 552 67' 69^.

We

shoidd

One
'

of righteousness

and of faith,' 39'

*

observe that this phrase has an evil

significance
140. 178. Cf.

the Elect One,' 40^ 45 49^.

'

SI'.

in

Revelation, except in
111" (twice) 138.
14

52.

53' 55* 61^

"

62'

'
;

The Mes-

3" 6" 8"

siah,' 48' 52*.

For other designations

Observe that as the
the

see note on 46^.

XXXVIII. The
is

time of requital

members
eous

of

kingdom

are

'

the

kingdom of the righteous appears, and the light of the Lord of Spirits shines on the face
coming.
the
of the righteous and elect,

When

righteous ', so the Messiah is 'the Right-

One
'.

"

cf.

The Elect ', The Elect

'

One

'Works,

j reads

'

hope and
this

where will

works*.
Spirits.
pression

Hang upon
Cf. 406 ^gs.
cf.

the Iiord of

be the future habitation of the sinners

With

ex-

and the godless

1.

Congregation

Judith

8^* If finSiv icpijiarat

':

Sect. II]

Chapters

XXXVII. bXXXVIIL

4
elect

71

And

light shall appear to the righteous

and the

who

dwell on the earthy

Where then

will be the dwelling of the sinners.

And where
Lord
It
3,

the resting-place of those

who have

denied the

of Spirits ?

had been good

for

them

if

they had not been born.

When
And

the secrets of the righteous shall be revealed and the

sinners judged,

the godless driven from the presence of the righteous

and
4.

elect,

From

that time those that possess the earth shall no longer

be powerful and exalted

And

they shall not be able to behold the face of the holy.

of Spirits

For the Lord

^
'I'Vxfi

has caused His light to appear

and
the

avTwv.

Perhaps K?T\ or flpn

make

this

clause

the

apodosis

stood in the original.

Light shall

'the sinners shall be judged'parallelism

But
pre-

appear.

Cf. Is. 9^

60^ For

Denied the
'

supports

q,

and we
is

Lord
reads
'

of

Spirits.

denied

'

have seen, where the Greek

served, that q
is

outraged '.

This charge

is fre-

not infrequently right

alone.

quently brought against the sinners

it is

when
rulers

standing

4.

The

in fact

'

the very head and front of

'.

supremacy and oppression of the earth's

their offending
63'.
Cf. St.

Cf.
4.

iV

45" 46'

4&"
like-

and great
close.

ones

are
is

speedily

Jude

They deny
45'
;

drawing to a
stant 488-i

wise

the

heavenly world,
judgement,

the

theme of
535
621-12

the conthe Parables, 46*"'

Tliis

Messiah, 48"; the spirit of God, 6710;

tlie

63,

and has been

Interpolations,

righteous

60.

The

righteous on the other

hand
43''.

believe in

taken over into 67*-"; and this

characteristics

the
is

one of the leading

the

name

of the Lord,
is

Observe

which distinguish 37-69

"With the rulers of the

that this phrase

Interpolations,

taken over into the

'".

from 91-104.
earth as
pract'cally

67'i

It

had been

such the latter Section has

good for them,

expression

&o.

A familiar Jewish
. .
.

no concern.

Trom

that

n\T ataiD WajikraE.26 (quoted by Edereheim, Life of Jesus

the Messiah,
4
3.
ii.

= 17

120).

Cf.

2 Ear. lO"

Ezra 4" 2 Enoch 41^ St. Matt. 26^*. 'When the seoreta of the righteous

The MSS. prefix 'and' which I take to be the word introducing the apodosis. Has oaused His light to appear. I have emended tar'Sja =
time.
'

is

seen

'

into

'ar'aja

'

has

caused
is

shall be revealed.

The

blessings in

to

appear'.

This emendation

re-

store for the righteous, the heritage of

faith,

quired by the fact that 'the Lord of

Spirits
'

are

still

hidden, 58'; but they

is

in the

nom. in a,

d,

and ' His

'

will one

day be revealed.
is

himself

The Messiah hidden with the Lord of

Cf.

light

'

in the ace. in q,

P-d

reads

the
'.

light of the

Lord of
is

Spirits is seen
spiritual

Spirits, 62'.

Mark

4".

And the
'

This

light
:

at once

and

sinners

(q).

Other MSS. om.

and

physical

the nearness of God's presence

; ;

72

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

On
5.

the face of the holy, righteous, and

shall the kings

elect.

Then

and the mighty perish

have denied the Lord and liis Anointed, 48-"' and a heavenly world, 45^ ; they persecute the houses of His congregations, i. e. the Theocratic community,
;

transfigures the countenance

and person
forms

of
is

His

saints.

Light in

all its

the blessing of the kingdom.

The

righteous will have light, and joy, and

peace, 5^, and the light of

God

shining

46*;

and they are an offence

thereto,

upon

them,

1*.

In

the

Parables

an oifence on the removal of which the

Theocratic ideal will be realized, 53*

the heaven will be transformed into an eternal light, 45* and light will appear unto the righteous, SS'' and the light of days will abide upon them,
; ;

they do not acknowledge from

their
in

whom
their
;

power

is

derived, 46^; but trust

;

their riches, 46'

and place

50^

they will abide in the light of the

life,

sun and in the light of eternal

their
faces

58^

hope in their sceptre and glory, 63' they have made the righteous their
servants, 46'
;

will

be illuminated with

and outraged God's

chil-

the light of the Lord of Spirits, 38*

and they
will

righteousness,

and find and the light of truth be mighty for evermore, 58"'^.
will seek after light
is still

and shed their blood, 47'> ^. Accordingly they will have to stand before the Messiah whom they have
dren, 62^'
;

denied,
61* 55*;

when He judges
;

the angels,
:

This idea
01-108.

further developed in

The righteous belong to the generation of light, 108^1 and will be clad in light, 108^* and will walk in
;
;

and the righteous, 62^ (;8) and the sinners, 62* and they will be terrified, 62^ and fall down and worship the Messiah, 62? and acknowledge
; ;

eternal light, 92*

and

will

be resplen-

the righteousness of their judgement,

63'
;

dent and shine as the lights of heaven

for evermore,

and pray
;

for

a respite in order to

108"

104*.

The

holy,

repent, 63'

and express their thanks;

righteous,

and elect. So a, dej Minjia.

read 'the holy and righteous

giving of faith, 63'

will

but their prayer

ahcopvx

lb
'.

not be heard, and the Lord of

62'^,

and

elect

The
it

latter has the support

recurs.
5.

Spirits,

of 48^ where

Other MSS. 'and then*. (</). kings and the mighty (a). t'^S the mighty kings'. Cf. 62b ', , 63'. *. "
'

Then The

will

execute
their

and the righteous, 48', judgement upon them,

will form a which the righteous 62"; and they will be

and
will

destruction

spectacle

over

rejoice,

67*1

'2.

These designations are practi'

delivered over to the angels of punish-

cally

synonymous in the Parables. The phrase mighty kings which apis

ment, 62''; and will descend into the

tortures of hell, 63'.

Only one

state-

pears often in Dillmann's text

without

ment seems
'

to point to

heathen rulers,

the support of
in 55*,

tlie

best

and there I

feel

MSS. except we must regard

'

i. B. their faith is in the gods which they have made with their hands ', 46'.

the

text as

corrupt,

and read

the

But

this is only

a strong expression

kings and the mighty'text removes, as

This better

for the

heathen or Sadducean attitude

we

shall find, at least

of the

one formidable diificulty in the interpretation. Who then are these kings

supporters,

Maccabean princes and their and with it we might aptly

Sol. 1

compare Pss.

8" 17", wherein

charged with

and mighty ones?

The

facts

talsen

the same persons

are

together point decidedly to unbelieving native rulers and Sadducees, They

surpassing the heathen in idolatries.

There

is

a like exaggeration

of the

'

'

Sect. Il]

Chapter

XXXVIII.

73

And
ITie kings

be given into the hands of the righteous and holy.

of the
struggle,

wickedness of the Sadducees in 99' 104.

Jannaeus asked the

their conditions of

and the mighty

in the text)

Pharisees to

name
'

therefore, are native rulers

and Sad-

ducees.

We

thus agree with Kostlin,

answer was laconic and but in irreconcilable, Thy death

peace
:

their

'

Theol. Jahrh. 1856, 268 sqq.,

and

Bill-

the subsequent strife they were for the

mann,Herzog,B. E. xii. 352, in identifying these princes with the last of the

time crushed into impotence.

Jannaeiis, he

Owing
'

to

the multitudes of Pharisees slain by

decaying

Asmonean dynasty.

The

came
'.

to

be called

the

Herodian dynasty was not supported

slayer of the pious

With
79,

the acces-

by the
left

Saddijcees,

and thus may be

Further,

sion of

Alexandra

however, the

out

of

consideration.

Pharisees became masters of the nation,

as there are
in

the

Parables,
its

no references to Rome it cannot as yet

and peace prevailed

the nation

till

70,
in

when
twain

again

was

rent

and

have made
Palestine
fore,
;

power

to

be

felt

in

plunged into devastating and bloody

wars, through the fraternal strife of

and the Parables, theremust have been written before

Hyrcanus II and Aristobulus

their

II.

To

when Rome interposed in favour of Aristobulus II. Ealdensperger, Das

64 B.C.,
tSelbstheicusstsein
tries to

a devout Pharisee the Maccabees with

Jesu

(p.

12), indeed,

Sadducean and Hellenic principles might well appear as enemies of the

Theocratic community during the years

show that there are references Roman power; but his main contention, that the falling Asmoneans could hardly be designated as mighty
to the
'

94-79 or 70-64.

these periods, therefore,

To one or other of we assign the

Perish
into

composition of the Parables.

kings',

is
:

already answered on critical

and.

> q.
seem

Be
to

given
indicate

the
period

grounds

the phrase

'

mighty kings

hands of the righteous.

would
of

This phrase
the

does not belong to the true text.

The

lower limit
higher

is

thus

64 b. c, and the

the

sword,

when
to

the

righteous

may be

reasonably fixed at 94.

were themselves

slay the wicked.

:

The

between the Maccabees and the Pharisees, which had already

differences

But
the

would be unsuitable here judgement is catastrophic and

this

grown important under John Hyrcanus

with his Sadducean policy, were further
developed under Aristobulus
I,

forensic.

The Son

of

Man

is

judge,

and

his

judgements are executed by the

This

and in

angels of punishment, 41" 62-".

the early years of Alex. Jannaeus were

intensified into

phrase recurs in 48'

but there the

an irreconcilable anta-

context requires us to understand the

casting of the kings into Gehenna.
50",

gonism.

This antagonism Jirst issued

In
un-

in bloodshed about 95 B. c,

when 6,000
for failing

where we again find

fact that

this idea
is

Pharisees were put to death because

mistakably, the difficulty

obviated

they insulted Alex. Jannaeus

to

by the

50

is

most probably an

comply with

their views

on

ritual.

interpolation.

Either, then,

we have

This fact explains the writer's

for

demand

here an inconsistent feature introduced

vengeance for the murder of the

by the original
is

writer, or else the phrase

righteous, 47^'^''.

Subsequent years
strife

only to be taken in a general sense,

only embittered the

Pharisees and the

between the
of

as

expressing

the

triumph

of

the

Asmonean head
fell.

righteous,

Eighteous
is

and holy.
^>

the Sadducees, and provoked a civil

This designation of the members of

the kingdom

war

in

which 50,000 Jews

Weary

found also in 48'i

'

74
6.

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

And

thenceforward none shall seek for themselves mercy

from the Lord of

For their
life is at

Spirits

an end.

The Ahocle of the BigUeous and of the Elect One: the Praises
of the Blessed,

And it f shall come to pass in those days -that children f will descend from the high heaven, and and holy 3. And their seed f will become one with the children of men.
[1.

XXXIX.

elect

in those days

Enoch

received books of zeal and wrath,

and books

of disquiet and expulsion.]

And mercy
Spirits.
3.

shall not be accorded to

them, saith the Lord of

And And

in those days a

whirlwind carried

me

off

from the

earth.
set

me down

at the

end of the heavens.

4.

And

there I saw another vision, the dwelling-places of the

holy.

512(65").
reads
'

there

(a,co!)i5).

Thenceforward, q Seek for themselves Other MSS. 'seek'. The 'for

6.
'.
'

Elect and holy from the high heaven. children For elect and holy q reads holy and
adjoining context.
.

'

'

'

themselves
'

could also be translated

;

for

them

'

but the dative here

ethicus.

is

clearly the

Hebrew dativm
1-2".

XXXIX.
obviously

This

passage
It

is

an

interpolation.
its

has

nothing to do with

present context

For the idea of. 106" ' Some from the heights of heaven *. For the epithet elect cf. 1 Tim. 5"! the elect angels'. Schodde compares Tob. 8^^. 2. Enoch received books of zeal, &c. As we shall find later, sometimes an
elect
'.
' ' '

and appears to be a fragment of the older book of Enoch, such as we find

in chapters
I

angel dictates to Enoch, at others the angel

himself writes
it

the

6-36.

Here manifestly
be accorded
of Spirits

commits

to

Enoch.
3.

3g2b
to

^jjji

mercy

shall not

wrath,
off.

g trans.

book and Zeal and Carried me

them, saith the

Lord

This seems to be recounted as

j

should follow immediately on 38^.

interpolation
refei's

This

a real translation of Enoch, as in 52^

cf.

to the descent of

2 Kings

2^1,

and not as a mere

in-

the Watchers to unite themselves with

the daughters of men.

cident in a dream, as in 14'<

4.

Dwelling-places.
shall

This could be ren'

XXXIX.
pass.

1.

And it

oome

to

dered

'

dwellings' or

abiding-places

'

Here and in the rest of this verse we should have past and not
This

see 39'.

41" 2

Enoch 61^ John 142. The

vision here

(39*"'^) set forth is pro-

future tenses.
interpolator

may

be due to the
these changes

phetic, but there are

in

many

difficulties

who made
it

the interpretation

which we can

in order to ad.apt

to the time of the

surmount only by bearing in mind that

Sect. IT]

Chapters

XXXVIII.

& XXXIX.

75

And
5.

the resting-places of the righteous.

Here mine eyes saw their dwellings with His righteous angels,

And And And

Thus
6
a.

their resting-places with the holy.

they petitioned and interceded and prayed for the

children of men,

righteousness flowed before

like

them
:

as water,

And mercy
it is

dew upon

the earth

amongst them

for ever

and

ever.

And And

in that place

mine eyes saw the Elect One

of righteous-

ness and of faith,

('.

saw

his dwelling-place under the

wings of the Lord

of Spirits.

L And And

righteousness shall prevail in his days,

the righteous and elect shall be without number before

Him
7
b.

for ever

and

ever.

And

all

the

righteous

and

elect

before

Him

shall

be

f strong f as fiery lights,

what we have here
to deal with
is

munity

will one

day be composed of

a vision of the future Messianic king-

both angels and men, nnder the rule of

the Messiah and the immediate protec-

dom, and that we must not

detaile
;

press the

for in this, as in visions freis

quently, there

no exact observance of

the unities of time and place.

individual period
fact that the
all
is

No
;

one

Lord of Spirits. 5. His righteous angels (a). /3 ' the angels Bighteousness flowed .
tion of the
'.
.
.

indicated
is

for the

as

water.

Cf.

Amos
jjlacing

5'*.

See also
is

Messiah

surrounded by

49^ 97. confused.

I

6-7. The text

slightly
6''

His righteous and

elect ones

shows

By

7" before

that the history of the world

is closed,

think I have recovered the original,

and the final judgement already passed

yet this
still

6.

That place
'-

(a-m).

m,fi0 'those
(0-9). 2>

is

impossible, as the angels are

days

The Sleet One

'

P-ax

praying on behalf of men.

this chapter,

Nor
can

'the place of the elect'.

38^.

See note on

from

taken by

itself,

we

argue as to the locality indicated by

the vision.

At

first

sight it seems to

be heaven, as

the Messiah and the

righteous are under the wings of the

Cf. Is. One = "I'ri3. 7*. His Luke 23'^. dwelling-place (gm). gitu0 'their 6'. In his days (a), dwelling-place'. 7". Be fstrongf i^^'in their days'.

Elect

'

41'>

i2^

Lord of

Spirits

yet this

is

impossible,
is

(jSth^jald a-m).
'

mfip-a
not
'

jetlahajft
'

as the history of

mankind

not yet

be beautiful

',

shine

as

it

has

consummated, and the Messiah appears only to carry out its consummation.

hitherto been taken.

The

latter is pro-

bably a correction of the former,

a-m

The

chief inference that

is

we can

legiti-

IptD',

which may
'

be corrupt for
'

mately draw

that the Messianic com-

ITnT'

shine'.

Tlius

the righteous

76

The Booh of Enoch

'

[sect, ii

And

their

mouth

shall

be full of blessing,

And And
8.

their lips extol the

name

of the

Lord

of Spirits,

righteousness before

Him

shall never fail,

[And uprightness

shall never fail before

Him].

There I wished to dwell,

And my
And

spirit

longed for that dwelling-place

there heretofore hath been

it

my

portion,

For so has

been established concerning

me

before the Lord

of Spirits.
9.

In those days I praised and extolled the name of the Lord

of Spirits with blessings

and

praises, because

He

hath destined

me

for blessing
Spirits.

and glory according

10.

to the

good pleasure of the

eyes regarded that
'
:

Lord of
place,

For a long time

my

and I blessed

Him

and praised Him, saying

no ceasing.

Blessed

is

He, and
11.

may He
before

be blessed from the beginning and for evermore.

there
is is

And

Him

He knows
will

before the

world was created what

tion unto generation.

for ever
13.

and what

be from genera-

Those

who
:

sleep not bless

Thee

they stand before

Thy
is

glory and bless, praise, and extol, saying

the Lord of Spirits

" Holy, holy, holy,

Avith spirits."
'

He

filleth

the earth

13. iVnd here

my eyes
bless

saw

all

those
:

who

sleej)

not

they stand before

be
',

Him and
the
i.

and say

'

Blessed bo

Thou, and blessed

. . .

name
the

of the

Lord for ever and

:

shall shine as fiery lights

of.

e.

Those who sleep not

61^'.

cf.

39'' 40*

stars;
is

Dan.

12'.

This restoration

This designation

is

taken over

not possible in Aramaic.

And

up-

into the Interpolations,

71'.

In the

Tightness, &o.
of

Bracketed as a doublet
line.

note on 1" I have identified

the
is
'

them with

the
vei-y

preceding

aldwx ^to

Watchers

'.

Holy, holy, holy,

Spirits.

8.

second

rate

MSS.

omit

it.

the

Lord of

The change

Enoch predestined

to a place in the
(y, )i).

in the trisagion, Is. 6', is in keeping

kingdom.

And

there

Other

with the character of the entire section.

13. All.

MSS.

'there'.

9.

The
is
;

good

+ j

'

the wakeful ones

'.

pleasure of the Lord.

In 37' and

13

XL.
who

Enoch next

sees all the

here the free grace of G-od

forward, but not exclusively

brought
for, like

chief angels and thousands of thousands

of angels of God,

stood before the throne

this,

a true Pharisee, man's part in salvation

is

and recounts
14.

not as a pro-

emphasized in 37^
11.

'

according to

my
and
12.

phetio vision, but as an actual experience.

insight'.
is

Before
Past,

Him

there

The change

of face

no ceasing.
are

present,

here

is

not to be understood as a trans-

future

before

Him.

figuration, as in Ascensio Isaiae 7'":


: :

Sort. Tl]

Chapters
14.

XXXIX. 8XL.
was changed;

77

ever.'

And my

face

for I could no longer

behold.

TAe Four ArcJiangels.

XL.

1.

And

after that I

saw thousands

of thousands and ten

thousand times ten thousand^ I saw a multitude beyond number

and reckoning, who stood before the Lord of

Spirits.

2.

And

on the four sides of the Lord of Spirits I saw four presences,

different

from those that

sleep not,

and I learnt their names

to

who went with me made known and showed me all the hidden things. 3. And I heard the voices of those four
for the angel

me

their names,

presences as they
4.

uttered praises before the Lord of glory.

blesses the

The
3.

first

voice

Lord of

Spirits for ever

and

ever.

And

the
to

Enoch

18

'

hliuded by excess of light'.

would be a mere waste

these various passages.

of time

For

(a).

<2^-e'tiir-

attempt to reconcile the angelology of

XIi. 1, Thousands of thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand.

This
phrase
is

On Angelology

see Schwab, Vocabulaire de VAngilologie, 1897,

taken

over

supplement, 1899; Jewish

i.

exactly into the Interpolations, 60^ 71',

Encyclopaedia,
Jiid. Theol.

583-597

Weber'',

though the phrase was of course a current one, owing to Dan.

51^. 7^".

1897.

That sleep not

Cf.

Rev.
these

{a-m).

(''^

'that stand'.

The angel
This angel
is

2.

There are higher angels

sleep not
:

who went with me.

similarly
'

than those that

are the four angels of the presence

named in 43' i& 52^i * 61', whereas we have the angel of peace in
'

"DNbip so called from Is. 63'. Their names here are Michael, Raphael,
D'asri
Gabriel, and Phanuel
is
;

408 526 534 544 5es_ and ' the angel' in 61^
64''.

There

is

generally a certain fitness

'

and the same

list

in the designation

angel of peace
it

'

in

carried over into the Interpolations,

the contexts, where

trast
to

occurs in con-

71'.

In later Judaism we find Uriel

In 9^ the names of
Gabriel,

the wicked

angels and

the

instead of Phanuel.

angels of punishment.

This designation
into

the four chiefs are Michael,

Uriel,

has also
in the T.

been taken over

it is

the

In 20 there are seven chief angels enumerated Raguel, Michael, Raphael, Uriel, Saraqael, Gabriel, and Reniiel. Thus,

and

Raphael.

Interpolations, 60^*;

already found
G' T. Benj. 6I.
is

Dan. e^T. Ash.

Is.

The

origin of the phrase

probably to

be traced to

SS', as that verse was,

Michael, Raphael, and Gabriel belong

in

according to Jerome, understood of the

angels,

common
functions
in

to

20

and

40,

but

and
'

D'ipB' ''5^??'

the

respectively

assigned
are
is
:

case

angels of peace

'.

would in that Cf. Eosen4.

them

these

chapters
90^^^

irre-

.milller's
first

Scholia in

loc.

The

concilable.

In

there

a referin

presence, Michael, has for his task

ence to seven

chief angels

81^

the praise of the Lord of Spirits, as his

90'^ three angels are

mentioned who
four.

name indicates, 7X3''D.

is

In

ver. 9

he
'.

were charged with the escort of Enoch

in
87^> *

'the merciful and long - suffering

we

find

again

It

5.

The second presence is Kaphael, who

78

The Booh of Enoch One and

[Sect. II

second voice I heard blessing the Elect

the elect ones

6. And the third voice who hang upon the Lord of Spirits. I heard pray and intercede for those who dwell on the earth 7. And and supplicate in the name of the Lord of Spirits.

I heard the fourth voice fending off the Satans

and forbidding

them

to

come before the Lord of

8.

Spirits to accuse

them who
is

dwell on the earth.

After that I asked the angel of peace

that

who went with me, who showed me everything

hidden

'Who

are these four presences

which

have seen and whose

praises the Elect

and the

elect ones.

tors of eternal life

(ver, 9).

He

pre.

Conformably to heal) he

to his
is ills

name (from XS^,

vents the Satans from appearing before

appointed to heal the

of

the Lord of Spirits to accuse men.

The

woimds and
Tobit 121*
Ileal
'

men

(ver. 9)

of.

Satans appear here for the

first

time in

God

sent
'

me

(Raphael) to

Enoch, 40',
a,

They seem

to belong to

thee

'

and 3"

them both '. ings he was the power that presided over medicine; cf. Eisenmeng. Untd.
to heal

Raphael was sent In Rabbinic writ-

counter kingdom of

evil,

ruled

by

a chief called Satan, 53'.

They

existed

as evil agencies before the fall of the

Watchers
54^,

for the guilt of the latter

Jud.

ii.

380.

See also 10' 20\

The

consisted in

becoming subject

to Satan,

Elect One. This designation of the Messiah comes from Is. 42^. Its later
use seems to be confined to the P.irables
(see

This view harmonizes

exactly

with that of Gen. 3* combined with &'*, These Satans bad the right of
access
into

38")

and

St.

Luke

9=5

outo's
*

heaven, 40'
privilege
14^.
:

(cf.

Job

1'

iariv 6 vl6s fiov 5 iK\i\iy^kvos

the

Zech. 3)

denied to the

Elect

One

'

(W. and H.).

St.

This, the

Watchers, 13

Their functions
evil,

correct text, lias been preserved in the

were threefold
69^1 "
;

they tempted to

Ethiopio
Christ of

Luke 23=5 'the And God the Elect One '.

N.T.:
q of the elect ones '. presence is Gabriel,
'

they accused the dwellers upon

40'
;

earth,

they punished the conlast character

'

the elect ones,

6.

demned.

In this

they

The third whose task is that

Cf, Test, Lev. 3
'

are technically called

angels of punthig

of intercession

on

ishment', 53=561 62" 631;

66^ (note).

de-

behalf of the inhabiters of the earth,

signation has been taken over into the

In

it

are the arch-

Interpolations

cf,

The Tal-

angels

who minister and make

to

pro-

mud

pitiation

the

Lord
',

for

all

the

sins of the righteous

As

the hero

Weber, Jiid. Theol. 251-254) does not draw this clear line of demarcation between the Satans and the fallen
(cf.

or strong one of

God (T33 and PK)

. . .

angels, but rather confuses their attri-

he

is

naturally set over all the powers

butes just as in ch. 69.

For the

close

(ver. 9).

Pray and intercede

all

connexion between the Demonology of

supplicate.
plural in

These verbs are in the

Enoch and the N, T,

duction.
8.
:

see Gen. Intro-

MSS. but
&c,
:

d.

Those
7,
is

Augel of peace.
also Test.

See

who
The

dwell,
fourth
is

see

37^.

note on ver. 2 T. Ash. 6

Phanuel, who

set over

the repentance and hope of the inheri-

+ ahcdex

'

Dan. 6" note Test. Benj, &. Hidden. and I said unto him '.

'

Sect. II]

Chapters

XL. &XLI. 2
?
'

79

words I have heard and written down

9.

And
all

he said to
;

me

'

This

first is

Michaelj the merciful and long-suffering

and

the second,

who

is set

over

all

the diseases and

:

the wounds of
is

the children of men,

all

is

Raphael
:

and the

third,

who
is

set over

the powers,

is

Gabriel

and the fourth, who

set over the

life, is

repentance unto hope of those

who

inherit eternal

named

Phanuel/
Spirits

10.

And

these are the four angels of the

in those days.

Lord of

and the four voices I heard

XLI. 1. And after that I saw all the secrets and how the kingdom is divided, and how the
are weighed in the balance.
of the elect
2.

of the heavens,

actions of

men

And

there I

saw the mansions

and the mansions

of the holy,

and mine eyes saw and they

there all the sinners being driven from thence which deny the

name

of the

Lord

of Spirits,

and being dragged

off

could not abide because of the punishment which proceeds from

the Lord of Spirits.

Michael (a).
(a).

9.

/3

'

the holy Michael

',

Gabriel

'the

holy

Gabriel".

Talmud it is absolutely materialized, and man's salvation depends on a literal

preponderance of his good deeds over
his

Bepentanoa unto hope

moy), ahcex
text
' '

{a-q,

dghMno

q repentance unto repentance ', Our repentance and hope '.

/teracoias

bad ones

see

Weber,

Jiid. T/ieol.

279-284.

This weighing of man's deeds

T^s

fh iKm^a.
2 Cor,

Cf.
7^*^

goes on daily (idem 283).

results of such
sarily

But

as the

Acts 11^^
liiTovoiav
(o).

fifTCLfotav CIS ^ai^v

CIS
(7(UTT]piav,

judgements were necesfail to

Is named Lord of Spirits (a), the Most High God XLI. 1. The kingdom is divided. What the kingdom means here is

unknown, there could not

P e

'

is'.

10.

be much uneasiness, and to allay

the doctrine of

this

'

'.

'

'

Dillmann takes it to mean Schodde, the the Messianic kingdom kingdom of this world. Can it refer to the division of heaven into seven
doubtful.
;

Abraham's meritorious righteousness was in due time developed, in virtue of which all natural descendants of Abraham through Jacob

became
yet

entitled to salvation (Weber,

292-297),

This doctrine, though as

parts

The
cf.

actions of
61'.

men

are

unknown in Enoch, was a popular belief in N,T. times; cf. Matt, 3^

2.

weighed:
from the 0.
to be

T.,

The idea is derived where Job (31^) prays

Andi''(2). >o-2i8.

The
:

sinners

the spirits of

weighed in an even balance, and men are weighed by God,

2412,

being driven from thenoe see 38'. Deny the name of the Lord of
Spirits:
see
is

38^,

3-8.

These

Prov, 162 212

and the wicked are

veises are, it

obvious, alien in spirit

;

found wanting, Ps. 62^ Dan. " Pss. In Enoch, as in the 0. T., this Sol. 5.
idea
is

and position

to the context

they be-

long in character and detail to 43'i

not

incompatible

with

the

doctrine of divine grace;

but in the

They may, see 43. 44 59 69"-'^' however, belong to the Parables, since
i

80

The Booh of Enoch

XLI.
3-9. Astronomical Secrets.
secrets of the

[Sect. TT

3.

And

there

mine eyes saw the

and the

lightning
are

and

of the thunder,

secrets of the winds,

how they

divided to blow over the earth, and the secrets of the clouds and dew, and there I saw from whence they proceed in that place
4. And there and from whence they saturate the dusty earth. I saw closed chambers out of which the winds are divided, the chamber of the hail and winds, the chamber of the mist, and of

the clouds, and the cloud thereof hovers over the earth from the 5. And I saw the chambers of the sun beo'inning of the world.

and moon, whence they proceed and whither they come again, and their glorious return, and how one is superior to the other, and
their stately orbit,

add nothing to

and how they do not leave their orbit, and they their orbit and they take nothing from it, and

they keep faith with each other, in accordance with the oath
way
of the north.

Jewish mystics were interested in

questions.
3.

tliese

The
is

perfect regu-

The lightning and

:

larity with

which the sun and moon

here emphasized,
that of the sun said that the

thunder are treated of repeatedly 173 431-2 44 59 60"-i=; of. Job

26, 35

see

traverse their orbits

as in
74^^^ is

382<,

and
find,

stars.

rpiie

secrets

of the winds.

Yet in 80*

it is

moon

will

On
in

the manifold functions of the winds

see IS^-^

become
oath.

irregular.

We shall

how-

Enoch

earth
4.

{gfiii)-

Dusty 34-36 77. mt^0 'dust of the earth '.

(jii

ever, that 80 is

an interpolation.

The

A certain
stars.

degree of conscious-

And

there {mqiff).
. .

'there'.
. .
.

ness seems to be attributed to the sun,

mist clouds, &c. These conceptions rest on the poetical fancies of Job 38'^. The
writers

The chamber of the winds

moon, and

The sun and moon

;

are subject only to God, 41'

they give
;

thanks and praise, and rest not

;

for to

in

Enoch

conceive

all

the

natural powers, as thunder and lightning, rain, hail, dew, sun and moon,
&o.,

them thanksgiving is rest, 41' cf. 69^*. God calls the stars by name and they
answer, 43^
other, 43^
in a
; ;

they keep faith with each

as

dwelling

in their respective

they are weighed, as men,

chambers.

$-hov Ji
(qtii^^-a)
of,
i.

'

and '.

And winds {ahov^h), And of the clouds

The cloud thereHave we

righteous balance, 43^* ; the disobedient stars are punished, 18^'"'*. In

>

gu^.

72-79 various functions regarding the

division of time are assigned to them.

e.

the cloud of mist.

here a reference to Gen. 1^ or to 2^

For the teaching of Enoch on the sun and moon see 72^. Their glorious return, i. e. from west to east on the other side of the firma(Beer)?
5.

In the Persian religion the stars were regarded as embodied existences divided
into troops, each

under
235.

its

own
It

leader,

Herzog2, E. E.

xi.

This theory

would

suit 82'"^'' perfectly.

must be

ment,

or,

according to

72,

round by

confessed, however, that the conception

Sect. II]

Chapters

XLI.

SXLIL
6.

1
first

81
the sun goes
of

by which they are bound together.

the Lord of Spirits,
7.

And

forth and traverses his path according to the

commandment

and mighty

is

His name for ever and ever.

visible

And

after that I

saw the hidden and the

path of the

moon, and she accomplishes the course of her path in that place by

day and by night

other before the

the
is

one holding a position opposite to the

Lord

of Spirits.

And
8.

they give thanks and praise and rest not j

their thanksgiving rest.
curse.
is

For unto them

For the sun changes oft for a blessing or a

And And And And

9.

the course of the path of the

righteous.

moon

light to the

darkness to the sinners in the name of the Lord,

light

"Who made a separation between the

divided the spirits of men,

and the darkness,

strengthened the

spirits of the righteous,

In the name of His righteousness.

For no angel hinders and no power
appoints a judge
for
is

able to hinder; for

all

He

them

all

and he judges them

before

Him.
T//e Dwelliuff-jilaces

of Wisdom anil of UarigJUeousness,

XLII.
varies.

L Wisdom
So
a, Ic

found no place where she might dwell;

are

By whioh they
fortunate

bound

past

the spirits of the righteous are

9.

together.

alone reading zahabSrii

conjecture.

strengthened in the present.

No

probably
Yery
early

angel

hinders
^(',
j/

and
read
'

no

power

the

original

reading
zaha-

{mri,t^ufi-y).

neither angel

zahabSrft

was corrupted and

into

nor power
for

'.

He
all.

darft (a, eh^o ^h),

later into zana-

them
'

appoints a judge Here I follow g in

',

barfl

(cibcilfhlnx ^a).

Hence there
6.

is

reading

He

appoints

and

^a in tak-

no need to assume a corrupt'on in the

ing 'a judge' in the aco.

of the
all'.

The

rest

Greek or Hebrew.
'y,

Traverses.

MSS. read
It

'

the judge sees

them

Hidden ... path when the moon is Before. + invisible see 73-7i. 8. The sun mt^u the glory of.
c' returns'.
7.

would

also

be possible to ren-

of the

moon,
:

i.e.

der the latter reading: 'the Judge of

all sees
'.

The

text

is

uncertain.

If

'

the reading adopted in the translation

is

(a,py),

))!,<''/3-py

read 'the shining sun'.

right

the judge

appointed
is

is

the

Divided the
here

spirits of

men.

There

Messiah.

This verse
cf.

to

be read

seems to be an actual predestination

directly after 4 1^;

Acts 17'^

spoken

of.

This division into

is in

XLII. As

has been already reoog-

children of light and darkness

1370

the

nized, this chapter is a fragment,

and out

82

The Booh of Enoch

Then a dwelling-place was assigned her

[Sect. II

in the heavens.

2.

Wisdom went forth

of

to

make her dwelling among the

children

men^

And

fomid no dwelling-place

Wisdom returned to her place^ And took her seat among the angels.
3.

And

unrighteousness went forth from her chambers

she sought not she found^

Whom
And
As

dwelt with them^

rain in a desert

And dew

on a thirsty land.

XLIII
XLIII.
hearkened
1.

XLIV,

Adronomical

Secrets,

and I saw how

And I saw other lightnings and the stars of heaven, He called them all by their names and they uuto Him. 3. And I saw how they are weighed in
:

a righteous balance according to their proportions of light

(I

saw)

the width of their spaces and the day of their appearing, and
their revolution produces lightning
of connexion with its present context
:

how

and
to

(I

saw) their revolution

different

welcome which the wicked

unrighteousness
not wisdom
;

where in the present book of Enoch

should stand, I do not know.

it

give

intensifies

1, 2.

their guilt in respect to wisdom.

The

praise of

theme.

wisdom was a favourite Wisdom was regarded as hav-

received

unto them

They when she came but they took home unto

ing her dwelling-place in heaven, 84' Job 28'2-. -2^ Baruch 8" Sir. U*
;

themselves unrighteousness though she

Bought them not.

and

as

ing to
lao.qq.

and desirmake her abode with men, Prov.

coming to earth
8 91-10 gir. 24';

XLItl, XLIV.
Though
in

These

chapters
41'~*.

belong to the same class as

but as
cf.

men
94,

my

first

edition I treated

refused to receive her,

En.

these sections on natural

phenomena

as

she returned to heaven.

But

in the

interpolations I no longer do so.

Their

Messianic times she will retuni, and

will

presence, however, frequently deranges

be poured out as water in abun;

the context.

On

the other hand

we

dance, 49^

and the thirsty

wisdom, 48^
;

will drink

see from Job, Sirach,

and Wisdom that

to the full of

she will be
cf.

the wise in Israel were interested alike in ethical and cosmic questions.

bestowed on the

elect, 5* 91^;
;

Bar. 44" 4 Ezra 8"^

and the

spirit of

Wisdom

will abide in the

Messiah the

their
Bar.

XLIII. 1. Called them names cf. Ps. liT

:

all
Is.

by 40"

Elect One, 49'. We are reminded in some measure here of the Prologue of
St.

3'*.

2.

eous
41".

balanc3.

Weighed in a rightOn the conscious

to the stars see

John.

Went

forth

(a,

/3-

existence attributed

ahcdcvtv),

ahccx'c&me',

3.

The

How- their revolution pro-

'

Sect, II]

Chapters

XLIl 2XLr.

83

according to the number of the angels, and (how) they keep faith

with each other.

3. And I asked the angel who went with me who showed me what was hidden 'What are these?' 4. And he said to me: 'The Lord of Spirits hath showed thee their
:

parabolic

meaning

(lit.

'

their parable

')

these are the

names

of

the holy

who

dwell on the earth and believe iu the

ever.'

name

of the

Lord of Spirits for ever and

XLIV.
lightnings

Also another phenomenon I saw in regard to the

;

how some

of the stars arise

and become lightnings

and cannot part with their new form.

XLV LVII.
I'/te

The Second Parable.

Lot of the Apostates: the

1.

New Heaven and

the

New

Earth.

XLV.
Spirits.
2.

And this is

the Second Parable concerning those

who

deny the name of the dwelling of the holy ones and the Lord of

And And
Such

into the

heaven they

shall not ascend,

on the earth they

shall not

come

shall be the lot of the sinners

fi0
'

duces lightning {gqfi{mu)).

revolution
:

and

Contrast the denial of sinners, 38'.

how

one flash of lightning

'.

XLIV. The
shooting
Arist,
stars,

reference
affripis
i.

here

is

to

The angel who wont with me who showed me what was hidden of. 46^. Taken
jiroduces another
3.
:

SiaHiovTfs,

Meteor,
is

4.

Lightning

in

general

produced

by
;

the

quick

over
3, 4.

into

the
is

Interpolations,

60^^.

movement

of the stars, 43^

but some

some mysterious connexion between the stars and the holy, whereby the stars represent the holy
There
;

of the stars at times are transformed

wholly into lightning,

XLV.
accurate

1.

It

is

idle

to

expect an
contents

Does it mean that the holy will be as numerous as the stars ? or as bright as the stars? cf. 104' Dan.
of.

Dan.

8^'.

description

of

the

of the Parable from the opening verse

or superscription. in
38'> '
;

'We find none such

'.

12' Matt. 13".

There was a

close con-

nor yet in 58'.

For a

nexion between the stars and the angels

in the 0. T.
;

summary
the

of the thought of the Parables

cf.

Job

SS',

where the
;

see pp. 67-68.

Those who deny

:

morning
cf.

stars are

undoubtedly angels
4.

name

of the dwelling

see 38'
(a).

also Dent. 4".

Holy
in

(a).

(note).

The Lord
t,

of Spirits
2,

'righteous'.

Believe
'

the
.

;3'of the
(a-().

Lord of Spirits'.
0.

And'"
will be

name

cf.
;

39 58

the Elect
'

One

>

On

the earth they

of faith

the

inheritance

of to
',

shall

not come.
abode
of

The earth
righteous

faith'; 61* 'the

faitJi
'

measures

given

transformed (ver. 5) and be thenceforth

the
the
only.

61-"

'

in the

spirit of faitli

g2


84

; ; ;

The Book of Enoch

[Sect, ir

Who Who
3.

have denied the name of the Lord of

are

Spirits^

thus preserved for the

day of sufEering and

tribulation.

On
And And

that day

Mine Elect One

shall sit

on the throne of

glory
shall try their works,

their places of rest shall be innumerable. their souls shall

see

And
And
4.

grow strong within them when they

Mine

elect ones,

those
will

Then

who have called upon My glorious name I cause Mine Elect One to dwell among them.
kingdom, when the righteous slay
wicked, 50"
(4) Final
tlie

Denied the name of the Lord of

Spirits
:

see

38''

(note).

Day

of

90"

91"

95' 96'

98".
close

suffering

judgement
22''
. . .

and tribulation. The final that is variously named

world judgement at the

In 48^-" there seems

'

of the Messianic kingdom, 94"

98" 100*
to

great day,' 54*

'

day
. .

of.
.

.judgement,'

1038 1045.

be

100*; 'day of

judgement and
; '

consummation,' consummation,' 16^

lO^^*
;

day of the

a combination of (2) and (3), and in 99 99" of (3) and (4). 3. Mine

'the great judge-

ment,' 16^ 19' 22* 25<; 'day of the great

Elect One (a^m). m, f^fi the Elect One': see 40^. On the throne of
'

judgement,' 10^ 19' 84* 94 98" 99"

104^; 'great day of judgement,' 22^'
'

glory.

The Elect One

will sit on the

^
;

throne of his glory, 45' 55* 62'>

as

judgement which
'

is

for

ever,'
is

104^

Son of Man, he
of his
glory,

will sit on the throne

"'
;

'great judgement which

1)115
;

for ever,'

69^''

being

placed

judgement that
10'^
; '

is for

ever and
1^

thereon by the Lord of

Spirits, 61' 62^^;

ever,'
96'';

day

of

tribulation,'

and

his throne is likewise the

throne

'day of tribulation and pain,' 55';

of the

'day of tribulation and great shame,'

98^
;

Elect

Head of Days, 47' One sits on his throne

51'.

The

to judge

'

452 63
'

day of suffering and tribulation,' day of afBiction,' 48i 50"

;
'

for all

judgement has been committed

Try. Text reads jaharl

unto him, 69".

(

day of anguish and affliction,' 48* ' day of destruction,' 981" ^jay of
.

choose)

<

If the original

inn' corrupt for )n3\ were Aramaic we should

of "in3\

slaughter,'

94';

'day

of

unceasing

only have to suppose that the translator

followed the

bloodshed,' 99*; 'd.ay of darkness,' 94;

wrong meaning
This
is is

day of unrighteousness,' 97'. same phrase is applied to quite

'

As

the

Places

of rest.
rendered

not
;

the

different

same word as

used in 39*
similarly,

but
it
is

events
(])

it is

necessary to observe that

may be
Souls

as

The Deluge or first world judgement is referred to in 10*> ^ 1" 54^ ''"
''

the Ethiopic rendering of mansio,

(o).
'

/iorfi.

spirits

'.

But

as

we

91" 93*.

(2) Final

world judgement
2-2*.

have seen

in ch.

22 the Ethiopic words

at the hegiiiiihig of the Messianic king

are often interchangeable.

Elect ones
'

dom, 10
65*

"=
the

16 191
(3)

"

25*

45^^

54

(a-m, delclnwy^ ^a).

m, dbcflioxy^ Elect
(a).
t'fi

902''-".

Judgement

of

the

One'.

Glorious
glorious'.

'holy

sword at

heginning of the Messianic

and

4,

Mine Elect

Sect. Il]

Chapter.'^

XLV. HXLVI.
the heaven and

1
it

85
an eternal

And
blessing
5.

I will transform

make
it

and

light,

And And

I will transform the earth and

I will cause

make

a blessing
it

Mine

elect ones to dwell

upon

But the sinners and

6.

evil-doers shall not set foot thereon.

satisfied with

For I have provided and

peace

My righteous ones

And
But

have caused them to dwell before

for the sinners there
shall destroy
is

Me
face of the earth.

judgement impending with Me,

So that I

them from the

the

T/ie

Head of Bays and

Son of Man.

XLVI. 1. And there I saw One who had a head of daysj And His head was white like wool, And with Him was another being whose countenance had
the appearance of a man,

And

his face

was

full of graciousness, like

one of the holy

angels.

One
ones

{mt, 0-eii).
'.

gqii, cy^

'

Mine

elect

contribution,

and from
'

it

have been
'

4, 5. After the judgement the

is

Messianic kingdom
51*
will

established and

its

scene will be a transformed heaven, 45*

;

drawn directly the expressions Head of Days and Son of Man '- The former means in Daniel the Everlast',

and

earth, 41" 45'

its

members

ing,

and seems to do so here likewise

be angels, 39* (note), and

men

r'gsa

mawa'81

'

the

sum
'

of days

'.

and the Elect One will abide amongst them. This idea of the transformation
of the world
Is. 65^'

was derived directly from and 66*'*, and probably origin:

Hence the first line = And there I saw the Everlasting It is of course awkward that the word head occurs
'.
' '

in the next line in a literal sense.

Tlie

ally from Zoroastrianism

see Cheyne's

phrase

'

Head

of

Days

'

is

found in

Origin of the I'salier, 404, 405. It is found elsewhere in Enoch in 7'V- 91^''.

Enoch
carried

in 46" 47' 48",

and has been

Interpolations,

over into the

In Isaiah
eclectioally

this
;

idea

is

only adopted

55* 60*.

The

original writer uses this

for it is

incompatible with
i.e.

expression of Daniel with

much

appro-

other facts in the context,

65, &c.
its

priateness in connexion with the super-

but in Enoch

it is

accepted in

entire

natural Son of

Man
;

and the question

in fact the
:

signiGcance as logically involving the

of final judgement

two ex-

immortal blessedness of
328 572 i Ezra 7'^

man

cf.

2 Bar.

pressions are correlative

observe the

6.

Destroy

question,
of

'

Why
is

he went with the

Head

them from the

bf. 69".

face of the earth,

Days

!
'

but this technical appro-

priateness
1.

wanting in the Interpola.

,

XLVI.

In

this

and the following

tions.

Another being
:

like one

chapters Daniel 7 has been laid under

of the holy angels

cf.

Sam. 29"

'

' '

86
2.

The Book of Enoch

[Sect. II

And

I asked the angel

all

the hidden things, concerning that

who went with me and showed me Son of Man, who he was.

due
to the carelessness of the translator.

Acta 6".

2.

The

angel.
the

MSS.

wrongly

read

'one of

angela'-

See note on 40^

That Son of
difficulties con-

Man.
as
it

There are some

Of such carelessness there are many instances in Enoch. In 89* we find A'fln where we should have flnll.
as
in
it is

nected with this expression in Enoch, has there three different Ethiopic

correctly in vv. 9

and

36.

Again,

89*"
'

we have

twice the rendering

renderings,

= filiiis

hominu,

i6^>

'

482, fiiijis ^iri^ 62"

69" 71", and

Jilius

' sheep where according to the context and the Greek it should be lamb ',

prolix matris vicentium, 62'> '

ggzo,
27

" 63"

Accordingly
tions

we

hold that these varia-

701 7117.

and these are the

greater as the Ethiopic translator can

were confined to the Ethiopic version, and this ooncluBion is confirmed

69^',

only have had one and the same phrase before him, i.e. & m'os toC avOpimov.

by the

fact

that Jilius viri,

does not imply one born of

man

For the

LXX

invariably

uses m'os

without the mediation of

mother as
the same

6.v6piimv as a rendering of

mN"p and
to suppose

some have
is is

supposed

for

B'13N"P, and exact Greek equivalents of the Ethiopic expressions are hardly
conceivable.

phrase, as the text stands at present,

applied

to

Enoch

in

71'*,

and

Are we then

therefore the

equivalent of filius

that these variations

existed

in the

liominis in 46', &o.

We

have above

Hebrew, and accordingly postulate on

the part of the Ethiopic translators a
direct

remarked that the expression in the

acquaintance with an
(similarly,

Hebrew
Encyc.

MS.

as

Niildeke,

Greek version of Enoch appears to have been i vlds toO i.vBpanrov, and not vlbs dvdpairov, for in Enoch it is
the distinct designation of the personal

Brit. xxi. 654, in the case of the Ethiopic

Bible, postulates

the presence of Ara-

Messiah.
'

In 48" 52* he
'.

is

styled the

maic teachers in order to explain the

fact

Messiah

It will be observed that

title

that certain religious conceptions

the
'

demonstrative precedes the

are there expressed

by Aramaic words)

Son of

Man

'

in our text, as it does

These suppositious are not necessary.

There
is

in every instance of its occurrence save

no

strict

uniformity of render-

in 62'.

Wellhausen presses home the

the expression

ing in the Ethiopic Bible,

is

vih avBp&itov

fact that the use of the demonstrative

rendered by

in

Num. 23"

' proles matris viventium Pe. 8< 144S 146= (in the

before

proves conclusively that

Son of Son of
'

Man Man
'

last

two instances, two

are

distinct
;

Hebrew
'

cannot be a Messianic

title

for that

expressions
prolis

used)

but by
'

filius

such a phrase as
'

'

this

Messiah

or

mall-is

viventium
is

in Pe. 80".

that

Messiah

'

is

an

impossibility.
is

Tliis latter

rendering

practically the
it is

Since such importance

attached to

authorized one in the Ethiopic as

the presence or absence of the demonstratives, it is well to point out that in

all

found throughout Ezekiel, in Dan.

?!',

and universally in the N. T.

"flnlL

Again
and

probability the demonstratives are

article.

rir is frequently

used where

here translations of the Greek

we

should expect flflft

homo,

In the
version

earlier chapters,
is

where the Greek

find that
'

vice versa.

Hence_/i<'ns viri s,ndjilius

preserved,
is

we

this

'

homlnis in the Ethiopic text

Bvnonymous and the variation

may be may be

(-

zS or zenttl)
article in

a rendering of the
27'^

Greek

25'

28" 32, and

Sect. IT]

Chapter

XLVT. 2-8
of

87
Days ?

and whence he was^ (and)

3.

And he answered and

This
is

the Son oi

why he went with the Head me Man who hath righteousness^

said unto
the
world,
(3)
(2)

'that'(=

w'm)
in 10.

in 13W14i<>: 'those'

the Revealer of

all

(=

*61kft)

In 89-

wliei-e

the
find

things,

the Messianic

Champion
(1)

Greek version
that 'that'

also

survives,

we

and Ruler of the righteous.

.(b)

As

(=

zekCl or zektft or w'Std),

judge, he possesses (a) righteousness,

thougli occurring twelve times in these

verses, is eleven times a rendei-ing o

wisdom, and
Is.

(0)

power
).

(Pss. 45*"'

72

ll'- Jer. 23".

(a)

He

is

the

the

Every Ethiopic scholar is aware of this fact, and attention is rightly drawn to it in DillGreelc
article.

Eighleous

One

in

an extraordinary
;

sense, 38" (see note) 53'

righteousness,
46',

mann's Ethiopic Lexicon under each of

the above demonstratives.

he possesses and it dwells with him, and on the ground of his essential
than according to God's good
49''.

Moreover

righteousness, 46', has he been chosen

we can show
renderings,
i.

in the Parables in three

no

less

passages undeniable instances of such

o.

pleasure,

(6)

Wisdom,

which
of

in 52' 6210

and 71",
'

could find no dwelling-place on earth,

42, dwells

where
Spirits

w'StCl precedes respectively the

'

in

him and the

spirit
;

phrases
',

Angel of peace ', Lord of and Head of Days '. No

'

Him who
his

giveth knowledge, 49'

and

the secrets of

Jew

could

say

'

that

God

'.

Now

mouth,

51',

wisdom stream forth from and wisdom is poured

(c)

turning from the above general evi-

out like water before him, 49^,

In

dence to the passages themselves we

find

him
(2)

abides the spirit of power, 49', and

that in two,

i.e.

46' and 11^*,

he possesses universal dominion, 62.

w'StIi serves as the copula

a frequent
where
62',

He

is

the revealer of all things.

will be the signal for

usage in Ethiopic, and in these passages

it

His appearance
masking of
visible
evil

cannot rightly be taken otherwise.

three passages
is

the revelation of good and the un

;

Thus there are

as

will

bring to light

the demonstrative

wanting,

i. e.

everything that

is

hidden, alike the in-

we have

already observed, and these

world of righteousness and the

sin,

two, 46' 71".

These

facts,

combined

hidden world of
will
recall

46' 49'>

with the usage of our translator in

rendering the Greek article, as we have shown above, makes it probable in the highest degree that zekft and zentCl stand for the article and nothing more in 462. 4 432 e2S, u 6311^ and that sinularly w'gtft in 69'8. C") 70^ 71"
is

to

life

those that

and have

perished on land and sea, and those

that
are in

Sheol and

hell,

51^ 61",

Evil

when once unmasked

will vanish

from his presence, 49^*. Hence all judgement has been committed unto
him,
69"',

and he

will sit

on the throne

a rendering of the

article.
title
'

relation

between the

For the Son of

see
'.

of his glory,

45' (see

note),

and

all

men and

angels will be judged before

62".
',

Man
3.

'

in

Enoch and
on
'

in the

N. T.
of

him, 51" 55* 61'

and no lying
his

Appendix

the

Son

Man

utterance will be possible before liim,

49* 62',

The Son of Man. Here

copula as in 71^*.

the w'Btft
is

and by the mere word of

is

(=
11

'that') that precedes this title

mouth
(3)

will he slay the ungodly, 62".

See preceding
is

He

the Messianic champion and

note.

The Messiah
Parables
as
(1)

conceived in

ruler of the righteous.

of the righteous, 48*,

He

is

the stay

the

the

Judge

of

and has already

88

The Booh of EnocJi With whom dwelleth righteousnessj And who revealeth all the treasures of

[Sect. TT

that which

is

hidden.

Because the Lord of Spirits hath chosen him,

And whose
4.

lot

hath the pre-eminence before the Lord of

Spirits in uprightness for ever.

And

this

Son

of

Man whom

thou hast seen

Shall f raise up f the Icings and the

mighty from

their seats,

[And the strong from

their thrones]

And And
5.

shall loosen the reins of the strong.

break the teeth of the sinners;

shall

[And he
Because

put down the kings from their thrones and

kingdoms]
thej^

do not extol and praise Him,

;

been revealed to them, 62'

avenger of their
of
life,

he

is

the

and one or other

46^''

is

an

intrusion.
in

Tiie

48', the preserver

parallelism seems to be

favour of

their

inheritance,

48'

he

will

being retained, though the verb

the

vindicate the earth as their possession

for ever,
Sli*,

gives

wrong
".

sense,

whereas

the

and establish the com62'

51'>,

right sense 'shall put

munity

of the righteous in unhindered

preserved in 46^
plain with
this error.
original,
'

down' is obviously It is hard to exD^'l''

prosperity,

53

their faces will

any confidence the origin of

Possibly
stood in the
either

and they will be and be resplendent with light, 39', and he will abide in closest communion with them for ever, 62'', in the immediate presence of the Lord of Spirits, 39', and his glory is for ever and ever, and his might unto all generations, 49^. Who hath righteousness. On the Jlessiah
shine with joy,

vestured with

life,

62^'',

which

could
'

mean
'

shall

raise
'.

up

or

shall

remove,

destroy

The present context could

admit only of the latter meaning. Or we might take the former verb as =
PID'

a corruption of 7*3^ down,' seeing that in 46 verb in the Ethiopic for

'

shall ca.t

the
shall

same
jiut

as

the possessor of righteousness

11
'ii2,

cf

down'

is

given.
'

'Shall put

down
Cf.
'

the
4S*.

Is. 9"-'

Jer. 23 Zech. 9 Pss.

'1.

countenance

Sol.

172-'.

'^,

is

d^JS 7"B\

is.

Hath
'

In any case we should read

shall

put

chosen him. Elect One'

:

Hence he

called

the

down
that

the kings', &c.

Is.

It is possible

see 38^ (note) 40^ (note).

Whose

14" 'it hath raised up from

all

hath the pre-eminence (ae/m). m-ePiVc read whose lot liath surpassed everything', cf Heb. I''. 4. This = the Greek article. See note
lot
'

their thrones

the

kings of

the

nations'

may have

led to the abo%e

misrendering or corruption.
restored text
pressions as

on 46^
verb
is
'

Shall f raise upf.

here obviously corrupt.
shall
raise
kint>s
'

The The
.
. .

With the we might compare such exSir. 10" OpSvotn apxovTuv

irepiTpfipet

KaeeiAev i Kvpios, Wisd. 5*^

9puvovs SvvaaToiv.

clause

up the from their thrones' and 46^^ "

The

clause in

Luke

shall put
'

1"^ icaBuKt Svia<7Tas

ano Bpuvoiv seems

down

the kings from their thrones

are

dittographs.

One

or other

is

corrupt

to be an echo of our text. the teeth of the sinners.

Break From

'

4-7
89

Sect. IT]

Chapter

XLVL

Nor humbly acknowledge whence

upon them.
6.

the kingdom was bestowed

And he shall put down the countenance And shall fill them with shame.

of the strong,

And darkness shall be their dwellings And worms shall be their bed,
And And
they shall have no hope of rising from their beds.
Spirits.

Because they do not extol the name of the Lord of

7.

these are they

raise their

who

f j'^'^g'^f the stars of heaven,

[And
f And

hands against the Most High],

it f.

tread upon the earth and dwell upon

And
Ps.
3^
58.

all their
5.

deeds manifest unrighteousness,

Acknowledge
&c.
Cf.

or interpolated.

That

it is

the latter I

whence the kingdom,

6^-3
,
. ,

Wisd.

conclude, since
tristioh,

we

require here, not a

hyojTicraaOe

ol

KparovvT^s
ij

ttKtj$ovs
KpaTrjffis

but a distich like the immediate

before

oTt d66q Trapa ToC Kvpiou

stanzas

and

after,
'

i/uv,

Rom.

13^.

6.

"Worms

shall

the divine designation

and since Most High does

'

be their bed.
9"! " it is

In 2 Mace. said that Antioehus Eplphanes

to.

Cf.Is. 14".

not occur elsewhere in the Parables.

I

have obelized

'

judge

'.

It

li''T,

died of the disease here referred

which

may

be corrupt for IT'^V (or

But the expression

is

best taken figura-

V''Si as in

Dan.

8^")

=
'

'

cast

down

'.

tively of the destruction awaiting the

This brings our text

into

line

with

oppressors of the righteous

cf. Is.

66^^

Dan.

8^

''.

Finally,

Judith 16"
.
.

7" Mark 9^8. Worms Because they do their bed

Sir.
. . .

the earth

'

may be

and dwell upon wrong gloss on

for this

the preceding words

clause,
asso-

not extol.
connexion

Cf.

Acts 1223

for

a like
7.

which has always good ethical

ciations in the Parables
(37''

of

thought.
It
is

Tins

note), has

verse seems very corrupt.

clearly
said of

here a bad ethical sense.

an echo of Dan.

8^,

where
: '

it is

a corruption

inheres

in

But probably and dwell

'

Antioehus Epiphanes

And

(the little

upon

it

'

i. e.
'

horn) waxed great, even to the host of

iT'DE'V

those

HD 13C1 corrupt who dwell upon

'

for
it.'

heaven

and some of the

it

ho.st

and of
ground

As

for

what remains,
earth,'

the stars

cast

down

to tlie

upon the

and they tread a glance at Dan. 8^"

and trod upon them.'

verb
'

Here
trod
'

also the

stars stand for the righteous,

and the
'

shows that an accusative referring to the righteous has here been lost ' and
:

tread

'

recalls

'

in Daniel,

tread to the earth those

who dwell
should

and the parallel suggests that tread had the same meaning in Enoch that it
liad

upon
run
' :

it.'

Thus

this

stanza

in Daniel.
it

In other words we

And
And

these are they

who

cast

down who
(^

should find
'

stated that the oppressors

the stars of heaven,

tread to the earth those

tread

down
'

the righteous

'

that they

tread the earth

'.

and not Thus

dwell upon

it.'

46' connects immediately with 46'.

Manifest,
abcox
'

o-i/,

clefhTdy ^a.
'

>

gjl).

In other words 47"^

is

either displaced

and manifest

All

MSS. but

'

90

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

And And And

8.

tlieir

power

rests

upon

their riches^

tlieir faith is

in the

fgodsf which they have made with

their hands.

they deny the name of the Lord of Spirits,

they persecute the houses of His congregations,
the faithful
Spirits.

And And

who hang upon

the

name

of the

Lord of

T/ie

Tmyer of the BigJdeomfor

1.

Vengeance and

tlieir

Joy at

its

Coming.

XL VII.
And
2.

And

in those days shall have ascended the prayer of

the righteous. the blood of the righteous from the earth before the

Lord of

Spirits.

In those days the holy ones who dwell above in the heavens
Shall unite with one voice

And
ciu,

supplicate and pray [and praise,

dittographic addition
'

en J)
:

make a
add

arise

from sleep and wisdom ... be

'.

here

gin

and
;
'

all
t,

their

works

given unto them

in the

Moreover,
'

we

find

are unrighteousness
'

ahcclfhklox ^a
'.

next verse
'.

the blood of the

first of

their

works

are

unrighteousness

righteous ones

The

the

Mac(see

Their
riches.

power

rests

upon

tlieir

cabees to shed the blood of the righteous

Perhaps DPTI
corruption of
'.

'

their

power
'their

was Alexander Jannaeus, 95

38 note).
2.

B.C.

was

ii

DnpiW =

On

the intercessioiy
Cf.

glorying
'

Cf.

94'

trust in their riches

where the rich Their faith '.

This
is

of angels see 15^ note.

Eev.

6' for

a like prayer for vengeance.

note.

See 97
I have

is

in the gods, &c.

a strange

The
'

text

is

uncertain.
.

expression for the idolatrous tendencies

of the
(

bracketed
Spirits
',

and

praise

Lord of

Saddncean
')
*.

court.

But

DvvN
CbpVD
which

since the context points not to

thanksgiving but to prayer on behalf

of the martyrs.

= =

'

gods

may

be corrupt for
^

Moreover, the words

that the prayer of the
dii

'

deeds

Hence
wrought
',

deeds
&c.
see

that follow righteous

plicate
',

'

And

they

have

For

n,

&c. depend

ectly on ' suptheir

object.

discussion
8.

of the verse
(</i).

38 note.

and

pray'

as

Persecute
'.

m^w,
'-

read 'are
{gmfi-u).
C'f.

Furthermore, the
the text of
il'^

MSS.
'

are divided on
' (gia, p) dwell ' (a-m,

driven forth
rj,

The houses

K
',

For unite and

for
'

f^P read

'

from the houses

1.
'

53'.

mq

read

'

dwell
'

XLVII.
righteous.

The blood of the The righteous is here

'
'

0) m reads unite ', Finall}', q, dy omit the and beginning the next line. In
'
'

a collective in the singular, though in

the preceding phrase
righteous
'

the words
is

'

unite

'

and

'

dwell

'

there

the prayer of the

plur.al.
is

only a difference of one letter in the

It is just possible that they

it

is

in

the

The

Ethiopio.

same juxtaposition of cases

i^*.

found in

m.ay be doublets,
'

and that the text

Cf. 91'" 'the righteous one shall

stood originally In those days the holy

>ect. Ti]

Chapters

XLVl SXLVII.

01

And give thanlcs and bless the name of the Lord of Spirits] On behalf of the blood of the righteous which has been shed^ And that the prayer of the righteous may not be in vain
before the Lord of Spirits,

That judgement may be done unto them,

And
3.

that they

may

not have to suffer for ever.

of

In those days I saw the Head

Days when He

seated

himself upon the throne of His glory,

And
ones
shall

the books of the living were opened before

in tlie

Him
The

who dwell above

3.

heavens

There

is

no idea of absolute predestinae.

with one voice supplicate and

tion involved in this conception.

pray'.

Books
(1)

of the living.
is

same thought,

i.

the inscription of the

The
of

idea underlying this phrase

to he

traced to the 0. T.
life

There the book

Exod. 32'^
<i.

name in the book of life, underlies the words 'the memorial of the righteous
shall

(or its equivalents

be before the face of the Great One

all

'God's book', Ps. 69^8 'book of the

living
')

unto
103*.

the generations of the world

',

was a

register of the citizens

Contrast Pss.

Sol.

IS'"

'the

of the Theocratic community.

To have

memorial of the wicked

found'.
(2)

one's

name

written in the book of life

implied the privilege of participating

in the temporal blessings of the Theocracy, Is. 4', while to be blotted out of
this book,

more be remembrance of good and evil deeds. For those wherein good deeds were recorded see Ps. 56* Mai. 3I8 Book of Jubilees SO^"; wherein
shall no

Books

of

Exod. 322 Ps.

exclusion therefrom.

69^8, meant In the 0. T. this

evil deeds

were recorded,
68, 70, 71,

Is.

65 1 En.

^\i ggOl-64,

76, 77

9017, 20 9g7,

expression was originally confined to

104' 2 Bar. 24'

wherein good and evil

temporal blessings only, but in Dan.

12^
it is

deeds were recorded, Dan. 7' Eev. 20'^

transformed through the in-

Asc.

Is. 922.

(3)

The heavenly

tablets

fluence of the

new

conception of the
refers to

= TTK6,Kes

lov

ovpavov in

Test.

XTI

kingdom, and distinctly

an

Patriarchs.

The conception underlying

to

immortality of blessedness.

It has the

this phrase is

be traced partly to
*" 26"",

same meaning in our

reference to
it is

text.

A further
Book

Ps. ISg'o Exod. 25'.

where we

to be found in 104'.
in the

find the_ idea that there exist in

heaven

The phrase again appears

of Jubilees 30^
'

divine archetypes of certain things on

""'

in contrast with

earth

partly to Divn. 10"', where n

the book of those that shall be de',

stroyed

but inHhe 0. T. sense.

cf.

'

The
In
">

book of God's plans is referred to, but most of all to the growing determinism
of thought, for which this phrase stands as

holy books' in 108= (lOS"?),

the N. T. the phrase

also 108',

have practically the same meaning.

is

concrete

expression.

In Apo-

of frequent oc-

cryphal literature historical events are

currence, Phil. 4= Rev. 35 138 17* 20".

not depicted according to the manifold

variety of
life,

21" 22", and the idea in Luke 10

Heb.
later
12^'*
'

but are methodically

artificial categories of

written in heaven
of
its

'.

For
loc.)\
8,

arranged under

instances

use see Pastor

measure, number, weight.

4

Wisdom
is

11'

Hermae,T'is.i. 3,2 (see

Harnack in

Ezra

4*". ''.

The conception
;

not

Sim.

ii.

9;

Mand.

viii.

6; 1 Clem, xlv.

a hard and fixed one

in

Enoch and

' ;

92

TU
stood before

Booh of Enoch
in

[Sect. IT

And all His host which is

Him,
4.

heaven above and His counsellors

And

the hearts of the holy were

filled

with joy;

Because the number of the righteous had been offered.

And And

the prayer of the righteous had been heard,

the blood of the righteous been
required before the

Lord of

Spirits.

Test.

XII Patriarchs it wavers between

:

28; destruction of hira

who
30'

gives his
;

an absolute deterininisra and prediction pure and simple whereas in Jubilees

in addition to these significations,
plies at times little
it

daughter
33^"

to
;

a Gentile,

of the

murderer, 4*

of the incestuous person, of Reuben)

im-

(ordained because

more than a contemIn

of the seed of Lot, 16; of the Philistines, 24^'.

porary heavenly record of events.

(2)

Merely a contemporary
the institution of
',

Enoch the idea is mainly predestinarian,

the
'

event
ites,
'

the slaughter of the Sheohemthe

heavenly tables

'

record all the

SO""!''-;

deeds of

men
^
;

to the remotest genera-

Festival of the Lord

18"""

the

tions, SI'"

the earth, 93^"'

and the entire history of and all the unright;

showing of the Seven Tables

32^2
;

to Jacob,

Isaac's
;

blessing

of Levi and

eousness that will arise, 106'^ 107^; as

well as
all

the blessings in store for the

lOS'^i
'.

righteous,
called the
for

They

are likewise

Judah, 31'2 the naming of Abraham, 19^ and of Levi, SO^", as friends of God. (3) Predictions: of the judge;

Book

of the Angels, 103^

also
for

ment of
sianic

all creation,

5";

of the

Mes-

they

are designed

the

kingdom,

23'''-'2. of

the record-

perusal of the angels, 108', that they

ing of the faithful as friends of

God

may know
XII
idea

the future recompenses of

the righteous and the wicked. In Test.

Patriarchs Levi 5* Asher 7
is
(/3)

and the transgressors as haters, 30^1-22. All His host. God as the Jehovah of
Hosts in His manifestations is generally so accompanied of. 1*> ' 60'> * 7l-is.
;

the

predictive

in

Asher

2^" it con-

cerns a question of Levitical law.

In
very
the

According

to

the Parables
judges.

it

is

the

Jubilees the use of the phrase

loose,

is

Messiah
Other
(sSdeq).

that

4.

The

the

heavenly

tables

are

number of the righteous (m

MSS.
read
'

sadir-q).

book of the Theocracy, or a mere contemporary record, or else are

statute
predictive
or

righteousness

Been

offered.

reads
in

determinative.
(1)

The

qarSba

fif^mt

aip,

which
'

heavenly tables record

tical

Laws Leviheaven,
in

Mishuaic
nigh

and
'

late

Hebrew =
'

had

and criminal, in some instances

observed
in

been offered
'.

as

well as

had drawn
is is

previously

The
;

others, established for the first time

on

priate

for

meaning the judgement

latter

inappro-

earth

Feast of weeks, 6"-i8

leis-ss
;

already

Taber;

begun.

The

text

means that the numi.

nacles,

Passover, 49

'

the

ber of the righteous, complete.

e.

the mart^

rs, is

Festival of the Lord,' IS's-iS;

Cere-

The martyrs were regarded

Cf.

monial cleanness,
m-'"';
8,
9,

S*"^"" Circumcision, the S.ahbath, SO"-"; tithes, 322.

; .

as offerings to God.

Eev.

6'.

",

lo-is

marriage of elder daughter.

my note hi loc. For qarf-ba baseha = has come

and
'

reads

'.

Sect. 11]

Ch(q}ters

XLVIL

4.XLVIII.

93

The Fount of RigJdeomiiess :

liiffhtcous
:

ike Son of

Man ilie

Slay of the

Judgement of the Kings and the Might)/.

XLVIII.

And in that place I saw the fountain of righteousness

fountains of wisdom

Which was inexhaustible And around it were many

And And And

2.

all

the thirsty drank of them,

filled

were

with wisdom.

their dwellings
elect.

were with the righteous and holy and

And And

at that hour that Son of jNIan was

Spirits,

named

In the presence of the Lord of

his

name

before the

Head

of Days.

3.

Yea, before the sun and the signs were created.

Before the stars of the heaven were made.

His name was named before the Lord

4.

of Spirits. to stay

He

shall be a staff to the righteous

whereon

them-

selves

and not

fall.

And And
5.

he shall be the light of the Gentiles,

the hope of those

who

are troubled of heart.

shall
fall

All

who

dwell

on earth

down and worship

before him,

XLVIII.
Place: see

1.

And
2

{qt, j8),

> gmii.

62^,

and unlimited
This
idea

judicial

authority,
is

46^^.

Fountains of wis(note).
i.e.

69"

of

pre-existence
IS'".

dom
2.

see 421.

Cf. Is. BSi""-

found also in 4 Ezra 12^2

Schiirer, II.
ii.

Cf.

At

that hour,

beholding these visions.

of

Man was

when Enoch was That Son named. The pre-

159-162 (Eng. Trans.),

the

who
are

agrees

with
3.

view
jsigns.

above

followed.

The

These

existence of the Son of

taught in the Parables.

Man is plainly He (not his

the signs

of the Zodiac,
also 8^ 72".
'

DllTD
4.
'

name) has been chosen and hidden

in God's pi-esence

Job 38^2. See Kighteous. +

19.

from before creation

Whereon
61^

and to the holy to stay themselves.

0.
Cf.

and unto

eternity, 48'.^ J the

Most High
is

where the

same phrase

recurs,
Is.

has preserved him and revealed him to

the elect, 461-2 62'; his glory
for ever

The
49

light of the Gentiles.

42"

Luke
^

2'^.

The hope

of those
Cf. Is.
. .

when Enoch was transSon of Man was already abiding with the Lord of Spirits, 701. This actual pre-existence of the Son of Man
ever, 49^
;

and

who
61i>

are troubled of heart.

'

lated the

to

The Lord hath anointed me . bind up the broken-hearted ('"l^tyj

'

jjj),

5_
. ,
.

j^

shall

fall

is

in

keeping with his other super-

down

before

him.

Even

natural attributes of universal dominion,

those \vho

denied him, 62".' 63 90''

94

The

Boole

of Enoch

[Sect. II

And And

will praise

and bless and celebrate with song the Lord

of Spirits.
6.

for this

reason

hath he been

chosen and

hidden

before

Him, him

Before the creation of the world and for evermore.

7.

And

the

wisdom

of the

Lord

of Spirits hath revealed

to the holy

and righteous
lot of the righteous
;

For he hath preserved the

Because they have hated and despised this world of unrighteousness,

And

have hated

all its

works and ways in the name of the

Lord

of Spirits

For in his name they are saved,

And

according to his good pleasure hath

their
life,

it

been in regard to

8.

In these days downcast in countenance

earth have become,

shall the

kings of the

iVnd the strong

their

who
;

possess the land because of the works of

hands

For on the day of their anguish and

(be able to) save themselves,
9.

affliction

they shall not

Ai\A I

will

give

them over

into

the

hands

of

Mine

elect
Phil. 21".
i/i

Praise and bless (a-q).

world

of.

108.

'.

i"

Gal. 1^

In
Acts

his

2,

/3.

The Lord
Lord
',

(a-m).
6.

m,

/3

'

the
0).

name they are saved.

expression
;

A frequent N. T.
6^'
4''.
, .

name

of the

And {q,
i.

of,

Cor.

> a-q.
given in
4

For
vv.

this reason,
4,

e.

that
Cf.

According
life
(y).

to his

good pleasure
-J)
:

5.

Hidden.
'

mtv, fi-owy
life
'

'he

is
'

the
his
*-

Ezra 13^^. Before Him. > q. For evermore. + g, ahcdl.cy iCt before Him', 7. Eevealed him, i.e. through 0. T. prophecy. Holy and righteous (ymg, ^-Z). /, J 'righteous and holy '. Preserved the lot of the
righteous.

avenger of their

oioy J)

good pleasure hath been

q
is

for then- life

corrupt.

The

difference lies be-

tween
Cf.
'

bafaqiidft {g)

and faqade

(in<).
^JNIJ,

62" on the
',

latter reading.

avenger

is

name

in later

Judaism

The Messiah

is

the stay

for the

Messiah.
8.

of the righteous,

and the guardian and

362.
see

Day

See Weber, pp. 359, of their anguish:

9.

surety

of the inheritance that awaits

45^

note.

Give

them
Cf,

them.

Hated and despised

this

over into the hands, &c.

3S^

Sect. Il]

Glmpter
straw in the
the holy

XLVIIL

6-10

95

As As

fire so shall

they burn before the face of

lead in the water shall they sink before the face of the
righteous,

And no
10.

trace of

them

shall

any more be found.

And on

the day of their affliction there shall be rest on the

earth,

And And

before

them they

shall fall

and not

rise

again
his

there shall be no one to take

raise

them with

hands and

them
of the

For they have denied the Lord of Spirits and His Anointed.

The name

Lord

of Spirits be blessed.

As straw in the fir. Exod. 15' Is.5'*Obadiahl8Mal.4'. Before the

note.

religious

or

Theocratic

function

hence to David and his successors, and

even to a Gentile prince
45^)
;

face of the holy {gqlu).

righteous
'-

'

before
is

Cyrus

The

reference here

to

to the

Jewish high-priest

(Is.
'

the
to

Gehenna;
Parables
formation,

cf. 27''> ' 902.

"

but

in tlie

anointed priest', Lev.

4'> ^> ^^ &'''

Gehenna undergoes
In 27=.
= 90'^'=.

trans-

the Servant of Jehovah, Is. 61^.

In

"

the suffer-

the Psalms the title generally refers to the reigning Icing or to the Davidio

ings of the wicked form an ever-present

spectacle to the righteous.

Cf. 4

Ezra

king as such, yet

never
lost sight of.

its

ideal aspect

is

'7^ 'Apparebit lacus tormenti, et contra

When
to

the histori-

ilium erit looua requietionis

clibanua

cal kingship
still

came

an end, the idea

gehennae ostendetur,
iocunditatis

et
'.

contra

eum
the

remained, and was kept prominent the kings

paradisus

But

in

through the liturgical use of the Psalms.

Its imperfect realization in

Parables, where heaven and earth are

transformed
porary
victims

on

the

advent
is

of

the

of the past

made

Israel look forward to

Messiah, this spectacle

one,

only a temits

the true Messianic king in

whom

it

and

Gehenna and
ever
48"

should be perfectly embodied.

the term
is

But

vanish

for

from the
62". ".

never used technically in

eight of the righteous,

Cf.

this sense in the 0. T.

In

this techni-

Kev. 20^*. As lead in water. Exod. 15". Before the face of the ' before righteous (a). holy '.
.
.

cal sense

it is first

found in the Parables,

or so later in

48' 52*,

and a decade
17S 18.
'.

Pss.

Sol.

For

its

latur

10. Best.

Cf. 53'.
(o).
'

And
:

> j) be',

occurrences see 4 Ezi'a 7^ 12'^ 2 Bar.

29'
301

fore

them

and before him

cf.

397 401

709 72, and N.T.

Fall and not rise again

for the

ver. 4
36^''.
:

passim.

See Cheyne, Origin

;

of

tlie

opposite
.

cf,

also

Ps.

Psalter, 338-339

Art. on the Messiah,

The Lord
cf.
'

and His Anointed

'

Encyc. Bib.

iii.

3057 sqq.
cf.

On

the
ii,

2K The term 'Messiah* or Anointed One was applicable to any

Ps.

question generally
.vol. ii.

Schiirer, Die,

120-187.

one specially commissioned by God to

;:

96

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect, ii

T/ie

Power ami Wisdom of

tlie

Elect One.

XLIX. 1. For wisdom is poured out like water. And g'lory failetli not before him for evermore.
3.

For he

is

mighty

in all the secrets of righteousness,

And unrighteousness shall And have no continuance

Because the
Spirits,

disappear as a shadow.

Elect

One standeth
and
ever,

before

the

Lord

of

;^nd his glory

is

for ever
all

And
3.

his in

might unto

generations.
spirit of

And
A\\(\.

him dwells the

spirit

wisdom,

^Vnd the

which gives insight,

the spirit of understanding and of might. the spirit of those

ness.

And

who have

fallen asleep in righteous-

4.

And he
.Vnd

shall

judge the secret things,

be able to utter a lying word
before

none

shall

him;
For he
to
is

the Elect

One

before the Lord of Spirits according

His good pleasure.

XLIX.
is

That the Messiah

will thu8

ground

becftuse the Elect

is

One

staudeth.
;

deal with the mighty ones of the earth

clear from his nature

Glory
Is. O"'

for ever
5".

and

ever, &c.

cf.

and

attributes.

''

Mic.

3.

Further enIs. 11-.

1.

Wisdom is poured out like water:

11.

dowments

of the

Messiah after
:

cf. Is.

^\isdoui here
Cf.

the know-

The
m,

spirit of wisdom

cf.

51'.

The

ledge and fear of God.

faileth not, &c.

39^

Glory
is

spirit
'

wMoh
The
all

gives

insight (gqtu).
gives in-

The Messiah

the
2.

the spirit of

Him who
The

object of endless glorification.

sight'.

spirit of those

who

Mighty in
ousness.
festing
(note).

all

the secrets of righte-

have

fallen, &c.

eschatological

On the revealing and manipower of the Messiah see 46^ Disappear as a shadow, And
The phraseoborrowed from Job 14^. The
'

hopes of

the faithful in the past are

4.
ver. 2

realized iu him.

Judge the
and 43^
cf.

secret things

cf.

note,

have no continuance.
logy
is

lying word.
is

Falsehood will be
62' 67'.

impossible in his presence;

word translated 'continuance 'is formed

from the verb translated
standeth
'

For he
cf.

the

Elect

One.

For

these very purposes has he been chosen

4&'.

unrighteousness will have no standing

.;

Sect. II]

Chapters

XLIX. 1L.

2
:

97
tJie

Tie Glorification and

Victori/ of the Mighteoiis

Repentance

of the Gentiles, L.
1.

And

in those days a
elect,

change

shall take place for the holy

and

3.

And the light of days shall abide upon them, And glory and honour shall turn to the holy, On the day of affliction on which evil shall
treasured

have been

up against the

sinners.

And

the righteous shall be victorious in the

name

of the

Lord of

Spirits

And He

will cause the others to witness (this)

That they may repent

L. It
is

very hard to decide on the

It seems to
it is

sword, or for the progressive conversion

of the heathen.

character of this chapter.

The

writer has not

be an interpolation
the writer
is

if

original,

taken into account the destiny of the

latter,

inconsistent with himself,

details

save indirectly

in

teaching a

and the incongruous

were due
details

general judgement.

These verses, then,

to literary reminiscence.

These

may be
Parables,

a later addition

made with

belong to the same sphere of thought

as 83-90

the purpose of filling up a gap in the

and 91-104, where the judgeMessianic kingdom, which

is

On

the other hand there

ment
to

of the sword forms the prelude

are greater inconsistencies in the Parables

1.

the

and other apocalyptic writings.

of oppression

gradually established and attended by

the conversion of the heathen OC^"'
91^',
'^

The night
for

will

give

place to the

sunshine of glory and

the
righteous

and ultimately followed by the And yet there is an echo of this judgement of the sword On the other hand 37-71 in 48^. are strongly eschatological and catastrophic in character, and the kingdom
final

honour
58^"

with
;

the
cf,

judgement.

advent of the Messianic kingdom

'.

Observe that there

is

no mention

of the Messiah in vv. 1-4, nor yet of

the kings and mighty ones, both of

which
clusion

facts

tend to confirm the con-

is

ushered in by the sudden appearing

of the Son of
his reign

Man, who inaugurates

by the two tremendous acts of the resurrection and the final jndgeThis judgement is summary ment. and forensic, 62^. There is no place God's mercy of repentance; cf. 62-63.
is

we have above arrived at. Holy and elect cf. 628. 2. The period of the sword when the righteous
:

slay the
cf.
/3 '

wicked
84

is

here referred to

90".

9112.

On
'.

and on the day

:

Day

the day (a). of afflic-

tion
shall
'

cf.

481" 452 (note).

On which
ace.)

shown in His dealings with the right-

{gmt.

> 5, 0)
'

evil

{rj

wrongly in

eous, 61^'.

AH

sinners are forthwith

;

have been treasured up

' '
;

{gq

driven from off the earth

heaven and

shall be treasured
ill!

earth are transformed and become the

habitation of

sured up

2).

is treaup P-fy Cause the others

.

the righteous.

Hence

there

is

no room

for the period of the

that they 91".

may
3,

repent

cf.

90.

^3. s4

The Gentiles who repent

1370

98

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

And
3.

forgo the works of their hands.

shall

They

have no honour through the name of the Lord of

SpirifcSj

Yet through His name

shall

they be saved,

And
4.

the Lord of Spirits will have compassion on them,

is

For His compassion

great.

And He is righteous And in the presence

not maintain

also in

His judgement.

of

His glory unrighteousness also shall

itself

At His judgement
5.

the unrepentant shall perish before

Him.

And from

henceforth I will have no mercy on them, saith

the Lord of Spirits.

The Uesurrection of

tJie

Bead, mid the Separation ly the Judge

of the Bighteous and the Wicked.

LI.

1.

And

in those days shall the earth also give

to
it.

back that

which has been entrusted

will

be saved as by

fire.

They

will

Jewish thought points in an opposite

direction.

not have the abundant entering in of

the Jews.
(a),
i!

As we
books

shall

see

below,
the
T.

Through the name of

4, 5.

no

Jewish

except

2/3

'before'.
final

When the
arrives,
is

Benj. 10*~* and 4 Ezi'a teach indubit-

hour of the
past for ever.

judgement

ably the doctrine of a general resurrection,

the season of mercy for the Gentiles

Individual
in

utterances

to
will

Note the
SO^"^

aflinities

of
^5.

the

contrary

the

Talmud

thought
Cf. 4

between
7=^

and Q^^
is

be noticed below.

On

the question

Ezra

2 Bar. SS^^.

Observe
not at

generally see Cheyne,

Psalter,
trian

Origin of the
the
Religion
1891,

that the final judgement here

381-452;

'Possible Zoroas-

the beginning of the Messianic reign

as
in

Influences

on

the

Parables,

but

apparently

of Israel,'

Expository

Times,

at its close,

as in 91-104.

In

Ezra

and 2 Bar., where the Messianic kingdom is of temporary duration, and brought to a close by the final
judgement, a peiiod of repentance
rightly
4
is

248-253; Eisenmenger, Entdeclcles Judenthum, ii. 819, 820949; Weber, Jiid. Theol. 367-371, 390pp. 224-228,

398

Schulz, A. T. liche Theologie,

4"=

Aufl. 753-768;
'

Herzog, E.
',

E?

Art.

spoken
7=*. 1.

of.

Cf.

Bar. 8512

Unsterblichkeit

vol.

xvi.

189-195;

Ezra

LI.

The

resurrection here

is

resurrection of all Israel

but not of
this all the
7^'

Hamburger, M. E. ii. 98 sqq. (Art. Belebung der Todteu ') Edersheim, Life and Times of Jesus, ii. 397'

the Gentiles.

51' would indeed seem

403;

Stade,

tfber

d.

A.

T.

lichen

to point to the latter,

more
are
1

so,

as

and 4 Ezra 7^" and

based

Vorstellangen von

dem Zustande nacA

evidently

on

it,

which and on

dem

Tode, 1877; Castelli, 'Future Life

in Eabbinic Literature,' Art. in Jewish

En.

60, are applied to a general re-

surrection.

But the whole

history of

352

Quarterly Eeview, July, 1889, pp. 314Montefiore, ; Doctrine of Divine

Sect. II]

Chapters L.

SLL
that which

1
it

99
has received,
i8

And

Sheol also shall give back that which

it

Eetribution in O.T.,' Oct. 1890, 1-12

Charles, Eschatology, Sebrew, Jewish,

has received."

has a
ori-

conflate text based partly

on the

and Christian, 1899 (see Index). The various forms in which the Jewish
doctrine of the resurrection appeared

ginal of

g and ontu:
it,

'

the earth shall

give

back that which

has been enshall give

trusted to

and Sheol
it

back
it,

are

(1) a resurrection of all Israelites.

is first

that which has been entrusted to

This doctrine
but,

taught in Dan. 12^;

that

which

has

received.'

Cf.

though

so powerfully attested, it

4 Ezra 7'^ 'Et terra reddet qui in ea

did not become the prevailing belief.

It
is

dormiunt, et pulvis qui in eo silentio

habitant, et prumptuaria reddent quae
eis

the accepted faith in 1 En. 1-36

of one
class

(with the exception

sinners in
(title)

of

commendatae sunt animae'

is

Our

2213)

37.70 83-90 Ps. 65

2 Mace.
7'.

text
bibl.

quoted in the Ps. Philo Liber

in

LXX
(2)

".

2=. "s,

so

Antiquifatum, an old Jewish work

12",

"

compared with

6^8 2 Bar.

30
the
Is.

written originally in

Hebrew

soon after

50-51'.

resurrection

of

A.D. 70 but preserved only in Latin. It

righteous Israelites.
25' 2613 pgg. 1610,
(cf.

In post-Exilic

11

1715 4915 7324-27

was printed thrice in the sixteenth centmy. See Snci/c. Brit.'^^ ii. 178. The
earth gives up the body just as Sheol

Cheyne, Oyigin of the Psalter, 406-408) Job I4IS-I6 1926, 27 1 En. 91104 Pss. Sol. 3" 133 14' 1515; Josephua,
Ant.
xviii. 1.

and Abaddon give up the

soul.

They

are both reunited at the resurrection.

Bell. Jad.

ii.

8. 14.

The

raising of both

was subsequently

That

the.

resurrection

was the

sole

justified

prerogative

of

righteous

Israelites,

E. iv) on the ground that the soul and body

in

Sanh,

91* (Lev.

became the accepted doctrine in TalWeber, Jiid. Tlieol. mudio theology voices, Individual how390-391.
:

could respectively
cence

plead

their

inno-

on the day of judgement in

sinned without the

that neither had

other.

ever,

are not wanting, resurrection

of

who

asserted

The

fable of the

lame man who

is

the

pious

Gentiles,

helped the blind in robbing an orchard

is

Eisenmenger,
908, 909
:

EntdecMes Jiidenthum,

here given, and as

it

shown that
'

indeed, that of all the Gentiles,

justice

can be achieved only by punishso

it in

with some few exceptions, but only to

die again, op.
cit.

ing the lame and blind together,

908-910; Weber, 391.

God

brings the soul and puts

the
'

Even

imperfect Israelites could attain

body and punishes them both together

to this resurrection of life after purga-

(oniN pi ^1^3 npiti notrj

nud
Sheol

tion in

resurrection
752.

Gehenna, Weber, 391. (3) A of all mankind, 4 Ezra

intoy
is

In 91-104 the

resurrection

that of the spirit only.

hell

"

Test.

XII

Patriarch. Benj. 10-8.

and

(haguel

a-riikeia

= in3X)
sense
of

Concurrently with the above forms of

doctrine,

are here used in their

new

other

Jews

believed only in
:

the Intermediate State. the

chief

the immortality of the soul

47 516 20
23^".

Wisd. 31 ''i91s 15'

changes
631"

in

For some of the meaning

Sheol and

compared with
1.

Jub.

of Sheol see

note.

The

earth also ... refor

Abaddon
guished.

are here apparently distinIs

ceived.
(5, /3)

So y save that
'

mahdanta

Sheol

the intermediate

=
'

that which has been entrusted

substitutes a gloss

place for the righteous

for the

and Abaddon
Sheol for the
sinners,

to it

it

=
it

'

those t

wicked 1

Or

is

who

are

treasured
;

up in

',

righteous and

the

ordinary

are defective

'

Sheol shall give back

it,

that which has been entrusted to

and Abaddon for only the apostates and the worst sinners ? Some such idea

H 3

100

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

And
5
a.

hell shall give

back that which

it

owes.

For. in those days the Elect

One

shall arise,
:

2.

And he shall choose the righteous and holy from among them
For the day has drawn nigh that they should be saved.

3.

And And

the Elect
his

One shall in those days sit on My throne, mouth shall pour forth all the secrets of wisdom
to

and counsel
For the Lord of Spirits hath given (them)
glorified
4.

him and hath

him. days shall the mountains leap like rams,

And And And

in those

the hills also shall skip like lambs satisfied with milk, the faces of
[all]

the angels in heaven shall be lighted

up with joy.
seems to underlie the separate mention They are seemingly of the two places.
distinguished even in
61'. ".

Cf. 422 note.

The Elect One

Job 26

(28^^^).

2-5. These verses seem to be disarranged.

as 'he ized as
'

Mine Elect One '. My throne (a). C^ 'His throne'. His mouth shall pour . . counsel.
{fjmUjff).

5 Ji

'

The judge
in ver. 2,
'

is

simply mentioned
is
'

and

not particular-

the Elect
till

One
3.

sitting on God's
it

throne

ver.

Hence
that

would
should

seem at

first

sight

we

Emended, q, read all the secrets of wisdom shall go forth from the counsel of his mouth '. But since a-q put ' all the secrets in the ace. and gu insert and after wisdom ', I have read
' '
' '

'

transpose ver. 3

before ver.

2.

But
two
be

jawad'6(forjSwad'S)

'

shall pourforth'

there appears to be a better solution

of the difiiculty.
lines
ver. 2 has only

and omitted 'from' before

4.

'counsel'&c.,
i.e.

The mountains
cf.

leap,

and ver. 5 four.

This fact suggests

is

that the missing line of ver. 2

to

found in ver.
firmation
5"
is

6.

This idea gains conthat

when we observe

when
first

^ And the faces of [all] the angels shall be lighted up with joy. There are two ways of taking the original text
with joy;
Ps. 114*>
.

restored before ver. 2, the four

which

is

preserved in gqtu, the oldest

line of each of the first

stanzas
',

MSS.
cording

mala'Skt

'angels' can either

begins with the phrase

'

in those days

be taken as the subject of the verb acto

gtti

and the removal of 5" brings ver. i and 5'"^'^ into a harmony of form and
subject.

and gas&mfl
:

as

an
the

accusative

of

limitation

'

[all]

Chapter 51, then,

5'.

is

found to
lines

angels shall be lighted up as to their

faces with joy,' or better
'

consist of five stanzas

of three
i. e.

angels

'

can

each.

Shall arise,
2.

come

be taken as

nominativus

pendens

forward, appear.

Tlie

drawn
3.

nigh,

&c.
is

Cf.

day has Luke 21^^.

resumed in the
'

sufiix in gas6mfl.

Hence
',

the faces of
text of

[all]

the angels shall

&c.
this

The Messiah

the embodiment of

The

also

would admit of
is

wisdom, 49', and in this wisdom shall

the members of his kingdom share, 48^

rendering.

The

text of 2

different but

gives the same sense.

It reads

lakuSUd

'

LII. 1

101

Sect. II]

Chapters LI. 5
the eavth shall rejoice^

i.
c.

d.

And And And

the righteous shall dwell upon the elect shall walk thereon.

it,

The Seven Metal Mountains

LII.
all
1.

atul the

Elect One.

And

after those days in that place

is

where I had seen

been carried

the visions of that which

hidden

for I had
me

off in a

whirlwind and they had borne

'

towards the west

mala'Skt,

of all the angels,'

and can
:

only therefore be translated as follows

'

the faces of [all] the angels.'

In this

verse

we
.

h.ive
.
.

the

compound future

and consumed, Dan. 2". So here the various world powers represented by these mountains of iron and copper and silver and gold, &o., will melt as wax
before the fire in
tlie

jSkawnft

j^barhft

'

shall

be lighted
'

presence of the
off

up
is

'

as in

10''^.

Finally, the
kugllCl
(

word
all
')

all

Messiah, 52', and be destroyed from

unnecessary.

'

I take

the face of tlie earth, 52',and no earthly

as a corruption of 'SUA

a
of

con-uption

might will avail in that day,

the world powers by mountains

52'<

*.

that has occurred in the earlier chapters

Observe that the idea of symbolizing

is

where the Greek

simply
a

exists,

and
the

'611CI

is

drawn
In
sym-

translation

Greek
other

from the same section of Daniel.

article as very frequently in this book.

Dan.

2'^ the

Messianic kingdom

is

In
all

my

former edition, with

:

all

bolized by a mountain.

But

this

chapter

translators, I rendered this

'

they shall

seems to be composed of two inde-

be angels in heaven

their faces
'

pendent documents. In 52^"^ the mountains serve to eialt the dominion of the

shall be lighted later

up with joy
it is

(j8).

The
sense.

MSS.

/3

certainly admit of this

Messiah,

whereas

in

52^~"

they are

translation,

but
'

wanting in
shall

destroyed before his presence.

Again,

Who

are the

all

'

Hence the
become

idea
like

we remark that
in 52^ receives

the question

Enoch puts

that the righteous the angels

5.
is

not found in this passage.

rejoices, for it is trans-

one from the angel

in

two independent answers, who went with him

The earth

formed, 45^, and has at last become the

inheritance of the righteous as anciently

.52* and the other from the angel of peace in 52^ ''" In the Introduction

to the Parables, p. 64 sq., I

have shown

promised of Ps.
;

S?^.
',

".

29,

^K

Walk

following a suggestion of Beer

that
is

(g).

mtu read ' go

/3,

;8

supports
last

but

5''

'go and walk '. and all of 5''

there are two sources in the Parables,

and

this chapter furnishes

very clear
52^"^
to the to the

but the
erasure.

word are written over an

to

evidence in this direction.

common
Son
of

to

both sources,
source,

52^"''

LII. This obscure chapter seems

of the world, and
to

Man

and 52^"^

symbolize the various future kingdoms be founded on Dan.2'i~*^ These kingdoms of material
force,

source dealing with the Elect

One.
of the
52^"".

Thus we have the explanation divergence between 52^"* and

1.

symbolized by iron and brass

In that

place,
all

i.

e.

in

heaven where

and

silver

and gold and

clay, will be

he had seen

the preceding visions.

as the chaff of before the

summer threshing-floors kingdom of the Messiah,

It is idle to attempt to get

idea of Enoch's movements.

an exact In 39' he

Dan.

2'^

they will be broken to pieces

was carried

off

by a whirlwind to the

'

102
2.

The Booh of Enoch

all

[Sect. II

There miiie eyes saw

the secret things of heaven that shall

be^

a mountain of iron^ and a mountain of copper, and a mountain

of silver,

and a mountain of gold, and a mountain of

of lead.

soft metal,

and a mountain
3.

And

I asked the angel

who went with me,

secret ?
'

saying,
4.

things are these which I have seen in

said unto

What And he
'

me

'
:

All these things which thou hast seen shall serve

the dominion of His Anointed that he

may be

potent and mighty

on the
5.

earth.''

And

that angel of peace answered, saying unto

shall be revealed

me

'

Wait

little

and there

unto thee

all

the secret things,

which surround the Lord of

ends of the heaven
the west.
2.
:

Spirits.
{xaaalTcpos), which is assigned to Venus on the ground of its splendour and
softness (to tpaiSpSv re Kal paKanov rov

here he

is

borne to

There ought to be seven mountains mentioned here. The six that

are mentioned in this verse and in 52^
consist of iron, copper, silver, gold, soft

KatxatTepov^fthe third of copper (xaA.K(5s)

assigned to Jupiter, the fourth of iron

((rtSrjpos)

metal, lead.

Now

if

we turn

to 67*,

assigned to Mercury, the

fifth

where these mountains are again

re-

of a mixture of metals (Kepcarbv v6iuap.a)

ferred to but the nature of only five of

assigned to Mars, the sixth of silver

(ap^vpov) assigned to the

them
It
is

specified,

we

find that these five

Moon, and

are of gold, silver, iron, soft metal, tin.

the seventh of gold {xpva6s) assigned

to the Sun.

not improbable, therefore, that the

The metals
arises
is

in this passage

seventh mountain, the mention of which

has been lost from the text, consisted
of
'

and

in

our text are evidently the same.

The question now

these seven metals

with which of
'

tin

'.

This conclusion receives sup-

the

soft

metal
If the
rightly

port from the following considerations. In 52'"' there is a fresh enumeration

of metals, which though not referring
dh-ectly to

in our te.Tt to be identified?

word we have rendered

identified

'

tin
it

'

is

translated, then possibly

should be
v6iucrpa.

the

metal mountains yet

with the Kepaarbv

does BO indirectl}'.

In

this
:

list

the

On

the other hand Celsus's description

'

following metals are given

iron, bronze, tin, lead.

gold, silver,

of 'tin

as being

'

soft'

might point

to

Here again we
'

another
difficulty

conclusion.
of

Owing
the
this

to

the

find the missing metal

tin

',

though a

identifying

ancient
question

fresh metal

'

bronze'
'

is

also mentioned.

metals

we must leave
See
A'.

This
'

'

bronze
'

may

be the same as the

undecided.
4.

A. T.'

618,

note

copper

in the other list.

So much

Shall be. + 'upon the earth'

for our text.

Now for a myth indirectly

it.

(2, (2,)3).

Lead
at

52

65'.

67*.

connected with

In Origen's Contra

3-4.

From
note

the Son of

Man
of

source.

Celsum, vi. 22, there is a description of a ladder with seven gates from the mysteries of Mithras. The first gate
C(msists of lead {n6\vl3Sos)

See
5.
is

beginning

chapter.
that)

That angel.

Here w'gtd (=

and

is

as-

merely a translation of the Greek article. Wait a little. + ' and thou
shalt see
'

signed to Saturn, the second of tin

p.

Surround, the Lord of

Sect. II]

Chapter

LU. 2-9

103

6.

And

these mountains which thine eyes have seen,

of iron,

The mountain

and the mountain of copper, and the

mountain of

silver,

And

the mountain of gold, and the mountain of soft metal,

and the mountain

of lead,

All these shall be in the presence of the Elect One,

As wax

before the

fire,

And

like the

water which streams down from above [upon

those mountains],

7.

And they shall become powerless before his feet. And it shall come to pass in those days that none shall be saved,
Either by gold or by silver,

8.

And none be able to escape. And there shall be no iron for

Nor
shall

war.

one clothe oneself with a breastplate.

service.

Bronze shall be of no

9.

And tin [shall be of no service and] shall not be esteemed. And lead shall not be desired. And all these things shall be [denied and] destroyed from the
surface of the earth,

When the Elect One shall appear

of Spirits.'
Spirits
(a-m).

before the face of the Lord

m,

1^0

'the Lord of
6.

of mail' (or 'breastplate').

is

In

a-z( there

Spirits Ijas established'.

As wax
Mic.
1*.

a dittograph

'nor garment ('nor

before the

fire.

Cf. 1^ Ps. 97^

shall one clothe oneself g) for

war nor
'

Like the water which streams down, Mic. 1*. MSS.addhere 'upon those mountains The thought of this verse recurs in 53''. 7. From Zeph. 1^* Neither
'.
'

garment
mail
').

for

a breastplate

'

(or

coat of

Shall be of no service and. Bracketed as a dittograph from the preceding

line,
'.

y omits
9.

'

and

shall not be

their silver nor their gold shall

be able

esteemed
stroyed.

Be [denied and]

de-

to deliver

8. them '. Cf. Is. 13". ITor shall one clothe oneself with a

We have here two alternative

One was

renderings of 11113^ such as cmapv-qSi]aovTui and atpaviaS-qaovTai.

originally in the text

breastplate (or 'coat of mail').

I have

here read wa'iJBlabSs with q instead of

wa'tlSbSs with gt, eflin^aj) or wa'ilebsa

and the other in

Schmidt,
original,
'

the margin, but subsequently both were incorporated into the text.

with mu, ahcMox

a breastplate'.
fore der'a with u,

'nor garment for

I have omitted la be-

who
cast

advocates

an Aramaic

though the construeOther-

proposes X13"l; but this verb

means

to

tion with la should be possible.

down' and 'to deceive'

text.

senses

wise with ,i8 render 'garment for a coat

which do not explain our

104
T/ie Vallei/

The Booh of Enoch

of Judgement : the Angels of Vunishmerit Communities of the Meet One.

[Sect. II

the

There mine eyes saw a deep valley with open mouths, and all who dwell on the earth and sea and islands shall bring to him gifts and presents and tokens of homage, but that deep
LIII.
1.

valley shall not

2.

become

full.

And And

their

hands commit lawless deeds,

all

the sinners devour

whom

they lawlessly oppress

Yet the sinners

shall be destroyed before the face of the

Lord

of Spirits,
off

And And
3.

they shall be banished from

the face of His earth.

they shall perish for ever and ever.

all

For I saw

the angels of punishment abiding (there) and

LIII.
to Joel
3'>

1.

The deep

valley here

is

there'.

Deep valley with open

{mqlu, 0-).
'.

that of Jehoshaphat, where, according

''',

mouths
devour
oppress.

'

open and

God was

to

assemble and
valley
of

deep-mouthed valley
all

2.

Sinners

judge the Gentiles.

The

whom
into

Jehoshaphat (Joel

3^> i^) is

rendered in

So I

they lawlessly render this line, emendjgsamawd. words of

is

Theodotion by the phrase rfivx&pav ttjs Kphims and by the Targ. Jon. Ti'"'t3
S'Sn
of

ing jSsamSwfi
this
is

That
this

the meaning of the text appears

31^D(=

'

the plain of the decision

to follow from the last

judgement').

According
68'',

to

the

chapter, 53',

'

the oppression of sinners,'

',

Midrash Mishle, whole world in

JUcl. TTieol. 395.)

God will judge the

(Weber,

The verb

'

oppress

samavva,

formed
If

this valley.

from the noun sama, used in

53'.

Since the fourth cent,

we do

not emend, the sense

:

is

poor and

this valley has generally

been identified

needs supplementing

'

sinners lawlessly
(?

with that of the Kidron.

scholars are of opinion that
originally

But many
it

devour earth:
shall

all

that they

who) produce.'

was not

Banished from
see

off the face of

(note).

His
they
a

a geographical designation.
viii

38^

And

In the Midrash TilUm,

(Neubauer,
no such
]'')

perish.
:

All

MSS.

insert

Geog

p. 51) it is stated that

negative

if it is
:

retained the text must

valley exists (tDD'i'ini IDtf'B'

pDV

be rendered
3.

'

And they shall not cease.'

see 40'

See Encyc. Bib.

ii.

2353.

All those

Angels of punishment:

who dwell upon

earth will bring gifts

(note).

These angels apparently pre-

and presents to the Messiah to win a favourable judgement; but these will
be of no avail
(of.

pare the chains and fetters for the kings

and the mighty in the valley of Jehoshaphat where the kings

judged.
are to be

52').

The

idea of
of the
is

the nations and the rich

men

The chains

for

the

fallen

earth bringing gifts to the Messiah

angels are forged in Gehenna, 5i^~^.

a favourite one in the Talmud,

(386-387).

Weber

The kings
Gehenna,

are then taken and cast into

5i^.

There

(a-2).

2,j8'and

Abiding {mqt

{go)

Sect. II]

Chapters LIII.
all

lLIV. 4
4.

106

preparing

the iastruments of Satan.

And
:

I asked the

angel of peace

who went with me

?
'

'
:

For

these instruments

5.

And

he said unto

whom are they preparing me They prepare

'

these for the kings and the

mighty

of this earth, that they

may

thereby be destroyed.
6.

And

after this the Righteous

and Elect One

:

shall cause the

house of his congregation to appear

henceforth they shall be no

of Spirits.

more hindered
7.

in the

name

of the

Lord

And

these mountains shall not stand as the earth before his

righteousness^

But the

hills shall

be as a fountain of water.

And
LIV.

the righteous shall have rest from the oppression of

sinners.^
1.

And I looked and

turned to another part of the earth,

fire.

and saw there a deep valley with burning

3.

And

they

brought the kings and the mighty, and began to cast them into
this

deep valley.
their

3.

And

there mine eyes saw

how they made

saying

these
4.

instruments, iron chains of immeasurable weight.

And

I asked the angel of peace

who went with me,

aehk).
5.

hcrJ/lnopxt/iaJ/

=
'

'

going

'.

righteousness (a-g).
face
'.

5, f'P-n,

'

His

Prepare (/3). > a. These. > qu, nx. This earth. Here this is probably for the Greek article. 6. House of his congregation cf. 62* see 38^ (note). The houses of his
' :

LIV. In 53

the writer described the

scene of the judgement and the fetters

that were being prepared to bind the

kings on their condemnation.

Here he

congregations are the synagogues

Ps.
. .

cf.

speaks of Gehenna into which the kings

are cast
:

74'.
-

7.

These
There

mountains
is

they are punished

;

in the sight

the
to

hills.

a return
of
hills are

of the righteous

cf.

621^.

The

fallen
fire.

here
52.

the

figurative

language

angels are cast into a I'urnace of

The mountaius and the

The
to

idea of the fallen angels

is 1.

and kings

symbols of the world powers as personated in the kings and the mighty.

being judged together

Is.

to be traced

24'i>

22.

Before the Messiah's righteousness, the

part of the earth.

To another The writer now

mountains
Ps.
781=8

(i. e.

the kings) will not be

for ever,
hills
(i. e.

turns from the valley of Jehoshaphat

like the earth

which abideth
;

on the north-east of Jerusalem to the

valley of
it.

Ecclea. 1*

and the

Hinnom

lying to the south of

:

the mighty) shall be as a fount of water,

Is. 64'
;

deep valley
*.

see 48 (note).

cf. 52^.

The

earth's great ones

This valley seems to be that spoken of

in 56'.
2.

will

become streugthless and vanish at

presence of the Messiah.

This

>

q,

hcdxy.

the

His

3-5. The pre-Messianio judgement of

106
'

Tlie

Booh of Enoch
5.

[Sect. II

For

whom
me
:

are these chains being prepared 7'

And

he said

unto

'

These are being prepared for the hosts of Azazel; so

into the abyss of complete

that they

may take them and east them

of Spirits

condemnation^ and they shall cover their jaws with rough stones
as the
6.

Lord

commanded.

And

Michael, and Gabriel, and Raphael^ and Phanuel shall

take hold of

into the burning furnace^ that the

them on that great day, and cast them on that day Lord of Spirits may take
earth.'

vengeance on them for their unrighteousness in becoming subject

to

Satan and leading astray those who dwell on the

LIV. 7
7.

LV.
He

2.

Noachic Fragment on the

first fForlel

Judgement.

And

in those days shall

will
is

punishment come from the Lord of

the chambers of waters which are
Book
deal
of Jubilees,
^

Spirits,

and

open

all

the watchers in ver. 5

at length in 10-16.

that described
4.

lO^^

21".

These

Chains.
'

fragments, 39i.

"

54^-55^ 60 65-69^,

m, 0-dn read
qt
'

'

chains of instruments
'.

mainly with the Deluge.

They

chains and instruments

have
5.

are to be regarded as interpolations on the following grounds out of

(1)

omitted this addition with n.

many

Abyss. 10'. Cf. The abyss of complete oondemuation is not Gehenna but only the preliminary place of punishment cf. 10^ ^^. We are not told by whom the chains are forged for
;

They always

disturb the context in

(2)

which they occur.

68^.

They

profess to
2<. 26

be a revelation of Noah, 60'-".

(3)

s5_

Such a

definite date as is given

the fallen angela, nor yet

who
first

are the

is unknown in the Parables. (4) The demonology is different the Satans

in 60'

agents

who

execute the

judge-

and the
confused
chief,

fallen angels

which are care-

ment npon them. Chains are also made for the kings and the mighty, 53^. And they shall cover, g reads to cover'. 6. The final judgement
'

fully distinguished in the Parables are

in

the additions, 69.

The

moreover, of the fallen angels in

is

the Parables
tions,

Azazel
(5)

in the addi-

upon the watchers. day: see 45^ (note).

On

that great Observe that in

Semjaza.

The

interpolator

seeks to adapt his additions to their

the Parables the guilt of the watchers

originated in their becoming subjects
of Satan
:

new

contexts, and accordingly incor-

see

40'

(note)

Book

of

them many terms and phrases from the Parables, such as angel of
porates in
'

Jubilees, lO^'ii-

And^io.

> q,

ahcch.

peace',

60'<,

see

40''

(note);
67,

'none
see 49*

Cast them

(<,;8). >^?)ig.

Furnace

shall utter

an idle word,'

(o-g). q, y 'fire'; 0~y 'furnace of fire'; cf 10" 18" ai'-io 902^.26. This is to be

(note)
678.

'

denied the Lord of Spirits,'

"",

distinguished from Gehenna.

2.

7
first

LV.
world-

see 382 (note); 'the angel

who
;

This digression on the

is

went with me and showed me what was hidden,' 60", see 43' (note) hut
observe that in such borrowings he misuses technical terms

judgement

a Noachic fragment.
is

The

Book

of

Noah

mentioned in the

and phrases,

either

::

Sect. Il]

Chapter

LIV. 5-10

107

above the heavens, and of the fountains which are beneath the
earth.
8.
is

And

all

the waters shall be joined with the waters

is

that which

above the heavens

is

the masculine, and the water

9.

which

is

beneath the earth

the feminine.
earth and those

And

they shall

destroy

all

who dwell on the

who

dwell under

the ends of the heaven.

10.

And when

they have recognized

through ignorance or of set purpose.

Cf.
'

here a fragment of Babylonian cosmology.

'

Lord of

Spirits

',

see 37" (note)

!

According to the Babylonians

for there the waters

Head

of Days,' 55^ see 46' (note)

water was the primeval element or

elements
;

'

angels of punishment,' 40' 66' (note);

;

were

Son of Man,' 60" (note) those who dwell on the earth,' 54^ 37' (note).
' '

distinguished as

Apsu and Tiamat

in
492

other words as the male and female

(6)

The

interpolator

misunderstands

elements.

From

the mingling of these

:

the Parables, and combines absolutelyalien elements

;

two arose the gods

sq.
ii.
;

see K.A.T.',p.

cf.

'

the burning valley

'

Hastings,
;

Encyo.

of

Religion,

in the metal mountains in the west

314

Jastrow, Religion of Babylonia,

an illegitimate combination of 5"2'i ' and 541. (7) Finally, the Parables
follow the

ill sqq.
in Jer.
is

Traces of this
ix.

myth

are found

Berakh.

'

the upper water

is

LXX chronology

the inter-

male and the lower water

female

'

polations follow the Samaritan.

in 61'^

Thus

(Qiiinnnni
ni3p3).

nnat

a''i\h^n

n'^^r]

Enoch speaks

of the elect as

protest against

accepting
is

being already in Paradise, and in 70^

water as the primitive element

in

found

on his translation he finds his forefathers already there.

Chag.

14''

on the part of Eabbi

1
'

This could be

Aqiba.
idea
is

This religious and philosophical

stated in Jer. Chag.
ii.

the case only according to the

LXX
Samaall

Ori-

reckoning

for according to the

ginally the world consisted of water in

ritan all his forefathers survived him,

water' (D'D3 D''D tb'\)in Hfl ni^nni).

0.

and,

according

to

the

Hebrew,

All

who
tti,

except

Adam.
The
clear.

The

interpolations

see 375 note.

dwell on the earth 10. Andi". ><;.

ew read ba'Sntaza

follow the Samaritan

reckoning

see

When,
asmuch
Sntaz

'

in-

65^ (note).
polator
is

object of the inter-

as
'

'

SwTi,

gmq, fi$-eiv ba'',

Although the
is

final

on this

account

Sid tovto.

world judgement

treated at length,

Here

Sioti

ij

or nS'tO.
.

Thus the
.

there are only the briefest references to

sentence

dtdrt tyvojaav

Kal

(=

the
ev
''3.

the

first.

It

was

to

supply this defect

vaw

of the

apodosis in

Hebrew)
1 .
.

in the Parables that an existiag

Apoca-

TOVTOIS (or TOVTOl)

117X31

IVT'

Noah was laid under contribu7. Above the heavens. All MSS. but 16 add and in addition
lypse of
tion.
'

to the fountains

which are beneath the

Here the Greek translator should have liret and not by SiStl. The same confusion could arise in the for ''IS = either 6ioti case of Aramaic
rendered ^3 by
;

heavens

'

an addition which originated

or hrrd.

in a dittograph of the following clause.

passage,

As regards the sense of we find that the kings and

'i''

the

the

According to early Semitic views there

mighty in 63*
ledge
their
struction.

come
before

to

acknowde-

were only waters above the heavens and below the earth. 8. We have

guilt
it is

their

But

possible that the


108
Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect, ii

their unrighteousness

which they have wrought on the earthy

then by these shall they perish/

LV.
'

1.

And

after that the

Head
all

In

vain have

destroyed

2.

And He
all
:

sware by His great

of Days repented and said who dwell on the earth/ Henceforth I will not name
: :

'

do so to

who dwell on the

this shall be

earth,

and I

will set a sign in the

heaven

and

a pledge of good faith between

is

Me
And

and them for

this
is

ever, so

long as heaven

above the earth.

in accordance

with

My

command.

LV.

LVI.

4.

Final Judgement of Azazel, the Watchers and

their children.

3.

When

I have desired to take hold of

them by the hand

to abide

of

the angels on the day of tribulation and pain because of this,

I will cause

My chastisement and My wrath

Spirits.
4.

upon them,

saith

God, the Lord of

dwell on the earth, ye shall have to

Ye f mighty kingsf who behold Mine Elect One, how

all his

he

sits

on the throne of glory and judges Azazel, and

associates,

and

all his

hosts in the

name

of the

Lord

of

Spirits.''

LVI.

1.

And

I saw there the hosts of the angels of punishof iron

ment going, and they held scourges and chains

reading of gnui, fi0-ew
that
is
'

and bronze.
tribulation

riglit

and
and
they
see

with

54''.
;

Day
Text

of

we should render
(i.e.

And owing
.

and pain
of this.
a

see 45^ (note).

Because
I

to this

they will recognize

the deluge)

e/nTpoaStv toutou,

by

this

shall

mistranslation

of riNT 'pSO.
q,

P'31'ish.'

will cause ... to abide a-qu.

1.

P-d

LV.
461

The Head

of

Days:
a

'(My

chastisement)
. . .

shall

abide '-

(note).

We

have here
seeks to

good

illustration of the

method by which
assimilate

the

interpolator

by incorporating technical terms from the main text. Eepented:

his additions
cf.

Gen.

821.

2.

So

(j, i^/j-a).

Chastisement wrath (a). ^ j8. 4. The kings have to witness the judgement passed on the angels it Azazel and his hosts are judged and condemned by the Messiah, how much more likely will they The text should
:
!

> ymtH, X.
with
'

This

is

in accordance

almost

certainly
see

be

'

Ye

kings and

this

My command {gt). m reads is My command", q (ungramma'

mighty':

38^
g,
/3
'

(note), 62.

Of
'-

glory (o-j).

of

My glory

tical)

this
',

command is
'

according to

My

desire

u, t^fi
'.

after this according to

My command

The

last reading

would

LVI. 1-4. These verses refer to the watchers and their children the demons. The term beloved is specially used of
'

perhaps connect best with what follows. 3. This verse connects immediately

the demons in regard to their parents

in 1-36
:

see

10"

14'.

1.

They


Sect. IT]

Chapters

LV. lLVI.

109

2.
'

And

I asked the angel of peace are these

who went with mOj saying

?
'

To whom

who

hold the scourges going

3.

And

he said unto

me

'To

their elect

and beloved ones that they may

with their

be cast into the chasm of the abyss of the valley.

4.

And then

that valley shall be

filled

elect

and

belovedj

And the days of their lives shall be at an And the days of their leading astray shall
be reckoned.

end,

not thenceforward

LVI. 5-8.
5.

Last: struggle

of heathen Poivers against

Israel.

And

in those days the angels shall return

to

Andhurl themselves
held
{g).
((/2, /3).

theeastupontheParthians and Medes:

any definite information given as a means of determining their date or the
persons against

> mtu.
mu
read
'

>
'

qt, 0.

Scourges and and 2.

'-

These who $-n who '.

3.

(g, t^).

m^i'ieread 'these',
(gr).

whom they are directed.

kingdom on the Messiah will not be
is

Scourges

>

a-ff, 0.

Finally, the seat of the

Chasm

of.

> q.
5

4.

And i". > q.

Advent

of the

lifot
i.

thenceforward bo reckoned,

Jerusalem merely as
This section
probability.

here implied,

e.

be at an end.

LVII. S".
'

We
Elect

but a transformed heaven and earth.

liave here

another section of the

(see

may be
The
is

dated with some

is

One' source
to the
'

Introd.

p.

65), or

description

pro-

rather a fresh source partially adapted

Elect

One

'

source.

It depicts

and of the coming

phetical,

merely a reproduction

strife of

Gog and Magog

names are Medes and

the last struggle of the heathen powers

against Israel.

The

latter

against the Messianic kingdom established in Jerusalem.

tion
is is

replaced by those of the

Parthians,

Such a concepwith the

who

are the only great world

quite in place in 83-90 91-104,

difficult to

hut

reconcile

whom the interpolator believes great danger may be apprehended.

powers from
Syria had ceased to be formidable from

ruling

ideas

in

37-70.

Messiah

who was

only a

man

with his seat at

100 B.C. onward, and

64

Home had

not

Jerusalem might well be conceived of

as assailed

intervened in Jewish affairs practically

till

by the Gentile powers. But

a super-

B. c.

this is impossible in the case of

section
it

The date therefore of this must be earlier than 64 B.C. If

human
versal

Messiah, who, possessing uni-

belonged originally to the Elect One

5.

dominion

and

attended

by

source, then it serves to determine its date.

legions of angels, holds universal assize,

In Ezek. 38"-"

it is
;

said

and, supported by the actual presence

of

the

Almighty,

destroys

all

his

up the Gentiles but here in keeping with the views of a

that
will stir

God

enemies with the breath of his mouth.

later time this business is assigned to

Hence
bles

this section forms

in the context.

a harsh break Moreover, the Paraterms

:

the angels;

cf.

Dan. 10",
m^tu,
'

so,

21

121.
'-

Eeturn
are the

(31/1^5).

assemble

deal only in general

no
is

The Parthians and Medes.

chief nations
in

These

names are mentioned

as here, nor

the league

110

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect, ii

They shall stir up the kingS; so that a spirit o unrest come upon thenij And they shall rouse them from their thrones^ That they may break forth as lions from their lairs.

shall

And
6.

as

hungry wolves among

their flocks.

And

they shall go up and tread under foot the land of His

elect oneSj

[And the land

But the
city of

of

His

elect ones shall

:

be before them a

threshing-floor
7.

and a highway]

my

righteous shall be a hindrance to their

horses.

And And

they shall begin to fight

their right

among

themselves.

hand

shall be strong against themselves,

And a man shall not know his brother, Nor a son his father or his mother,
Till

there

be no

number

of

the corpses through their

slaughter.

And
8.

their

punishment be not in vain,

its

In those days Sheol shall open

jaws.

And
And

they shall be swallowed up therein,

their destruction shall be at

an end

Sheol shall devour the sinners in the presence of the

against Israel.
6.

elect.'

And

the land

their slaughter'.

scribe in Mnserts a

... a highway. Bracketed as a dittograph of the preceding line. It makes

the stanza too long.
Cf. SS"'.
i.e.

negative before the verb

followed in

which I have
It

my translation.
is

The

gest that 'Sniotomft

Butlsug(='throngh their

land of His elect ones,

Palestine.

slaughter ')
avrSiv

corrupt.

e/tflai/arou

His elect ones'"

elect ones'.
SI-"*.

((72<).

m,0-e' their
:

=
'

DllIDD

corrupt

for

rfS^D.

Threshing-floor

cf. Is.

7.

But the attack on Jerusalem

and civil
2*^,

Hence the number more than myriads',

follows: 'Fortheir

of the corpses be
(/

omits '6m6t6ml!l,

will fail, Zech. 12''>';

strife will

This and the following line

break out amongst the invading nations,

Ezek. 38^' Zech. li^'Hag.
will involve each other in

is read by gas numberthrough their

and they
de-

death and chastisement shall be corpses

common

and

it

shall not

be in vain

'.

8.

struction;

cf.

100'"', to which section

these ideas rightly belong.

(tuff).
/3

> ffmq.
.

But'" His brother (a).

his

In those (a-g). 518 'and in those', Sheol shall open its jaws, Cf.

Num.

le^'-'^

Is.

5".
(g).
',

See

63i.

'his

neighbour and
. .

brother'.
3'.

Shall be at an end
reads 'shall not end

>
'

'No number

slaughter. Cf. Nah.

,

q has sunk
',

i,

^,

All the MSS, read 'a number.

.through

down

',

'

has been destroyed

Sect. II]

Chapters

LVI. QLVIII. 3

111

T/ie

Tieturnfrom the Dispersion.

to pass after this that I

LVII.
host of

1.

And

it

came

saw another

wagons, and
east,

men

riding thereon, and coming on "the

2.

winds from the

and from the west to the south.

this

And

the noise of their

wagons was heard, and when

it,

turmoil took
pillars of

place the holy ones from heaven remarked

and the

the earth were

moved from

their place,

and the sound thereof

the Lord of Spirits.

was heard from the one end

3.

of

heaven to the other, in one day.

And they shall all fall down and worship And this is the end of the second Parable.

LVIII LXXI. The

LVIII.

Third Parable.
Saints.

LVIII. The Blessedness of the

1.

And I began
elect.

to speak the third Parable concerning

the righteous and

3.

Blessed are ye, ye righteous and

elect.

For glorious
3.

shall

be your

lot.

And And

the righteous shall be in the light of the sun. the elect in the light of eternal
the destruction of the the
dispersed
of

life

LVII. On
Gentile
Israel

part of

it

has been

lost,

being dis-

invaders,

placed to

make room
As
it

for the
it

Noachic
embraces

return to Jerusalem from the

;

fragments.

stands

East and from the West cf. Is. 271^ 43^ 8 4912, 22, 23_ 1 .And men Coming on the (a). 5 men '.
'

58 61-64 6928-25.
words,
the
'

xhe introductory
Parable, as in the

Concerning the righteous and

elect,' in this

winds.

A figure expressing the swiftPei-haps for

',
'

other two, are but a very indifferent in-

ness of their return.

on

'

dex to

its

contents.
us,

The Parable

as it

we should read

'

like

the mistake

has reached
scribed as
'

having arisen from a corruption of 3 From the into 3 in the Hebrew.

west.
'

might reasonably be deConcerning the final judgeof

ment held by the Son

Man

over

all

2 reads
...

'

to the

west

'.

2.

created beings, but especially over the

The noise

was heard (32, ;S). mtu The pillaxs of the earth were moved cf. Hag. 28> ' Joel 3'*. One end of heaven
there was the noise
'.
:

great ones of the earth and the final

blessedness
elect
'.

of
2.

the

righteous

and

to the other (a-g).

of the earth to the

/3

reads

'

the end

end of the heaven'.

third

be your lot. This lot is preserved for them by the Messiah, 48'. 3. Light of the sun see 38^ (note).
shall
:

Glorious

LVIII.'
Parable.

Here begins the

Eternal

life

see

37*

(note)
4.

cf.

It is probable that a large

Dan. 12^ Pss. of Sol. 3".

They

112
The days

The Booh of Enoch

of their life shall be unending.

[Sect. ll

And
4.

the days of the holy without number.

And

they shall seek the light and find righteousness with

the Lord of Spirits

There shall be peace to the righteous in the name of the

Eternal Lord.
5.

And

after this

it

shall

be said to the holy in heaven

secrets of righteousness, the

That they should seek out the

heritage of faith
:

For

it

has become bright as the sun upon earth.

is past.

And
6.

the darkness

And And

there shall be a light that never endeth,

to a limit
(lit.
'

number

')

of days they shall not come,

Por the darkness

shall first

have been destroyed,

[And the

light established before the

Lord

of Spirits]

And

the light of uprightness established for ever before the

Lord of

Spirits.

The LigJds and the Thunder.

LIX.
'

1.

In those days mine eyes saw the

secrets

of

the

lightnings, and of the lights, and the judgements they execute

(lit.

their

judgement
a,

')

and they lighten for a blessing or a

never endeth.

will through
after

natural affinity seek

righteousness
;

The MSS. read

za'i

za'l

light

and
'.

of.

jSthualaquS (gmqu) or

jSthuelaquS
I

38* (note).
'

The Eternal Lord,

81^
'

or

='

that cannot be

numbered '.

have
that

Lord of the ages See on 1'. In 12' we have

82' 84^.
to seek
5.

and note
Cf.

emended
never

this into za'ljSthalaq

'.

'

the king of

endeth

And
.

the

light

the ages 'or 'the Eternal

King

'.

established.

Spirits.

Bracketed

They
their

will

be bidden

as a dittograph of the following line,

and make

own the hidden

(cf.

recompense of righteousness

38'),

the glorious heritage which has been

LIX. This chapter is an intrusion, and belongs to the same class as 41'~ 43 44. It is probably drawn from a NoahApocalypse.
of the writer rest
SB''''"^'.

ordained for them in heaven and preserved for them by the Messiah, 48'.

1.

The statements
37'> ^'

on Job 36'^

This will not be achieved once and for

all
;

He

wishes to bring out the

but this will be a progress from

ethical ends of the

thunder and the

light to light

and

fi-om righteousness to

lightning.
'

righteousness.
cf.

39^ 61*1 ".

.

Heritage of faith: Bright as the sun,

1.

and in

(a, ev).

In those days (a). /3 those days Of the lights /3-eu 'the lights'. For a
'.
:

&c.

cf.

John

6.

That

blessing or a curse

cf.

Job

36'i

Sect. II]

Chapters LVIII.

iLX.
2.
it

113
there I saw the

curse as the

Lord

o Spirits willeth.

And

secrets of the thunder^

and how when

is

resounds above in the

heaven^ the sound thereof

heard^ and he caused

earthy

me

to see the
for well-

judgements executed on the

Lord
lights
of Spirits.

whether they be

being and blessing, or for a curse according to the word of the

3.

And

after that
to

all

the secrets of the

and lightnings were shown

and for
satisfying.]

me, and they lighten for

blessing

Book
Quaking of the Heaven

of
:

Noah a Fragment,
:

Behemoth and Leviathan

the Elements.

LX.

1.

In the year

five

hundred, in the seventh month, on

in the life of f Enochf .

the fourteenth day of the

month

In that

Parable I saw

how

a mighty quaking

heavens to quake, and the host of the

angels,

made the heaven of Most High, and the

thousand
times
2.

a thousand thousands and ten

ten the

thousand, were disquieted with a great disquiet.

And

Head

of

Days

sat

on the throne of His glory, and the angels

and the righteous stood around Him.

37^^.

2. Cf. 60^^"^^.

He caused me
Judgements.

according to Levitical law, was the eve

of

to see (a-UfCef/ikny). abdovx lO-xb' they

the

Feast

of

Tabernacles.

In

caused

me

to see
'

'

that Parable.

This phrase marks a

this chapter

Text

olK-QiiaTa

dwelliugs'

corrupt

clumsy attempt to connect

for KpiftaTa

(or oiicr]TTipia

corrupt for

with the main context, but betrays the

Kpnripia).

On
'

the earth.

All MSy.

hand of the
in Enoch's vision
' ;

interpolator.

A Parable

but u add 'and the voice of the thunder'.

'

sense

is

an account of a

Lord of

Spirits

incorporated from the

3.
is

but the text requires here the

'
;

adjoining context.

Job

38^^"'''.

LX.

This

chapter

one of the

Noachic fragments.

For the grounds

also the fol'*>

for the writer says, I word vision saw the heaven quaking.' The heaven ... to quake. This was a token
'

on which these are regarded as interpolatious see 54' (note)

:

of the manifestation of divine judge-

raent

cf.

1". '.

lowing
1.

notes

on
five

60^1

^>

^"^

",

&c.

High
see

... a

Host of the Most thousand thousands cf.

:

The year
is

hundred.

This

1" 40^ 71'>

i'.

2.

Head

of Days

drawn from Gen. 5'^ and is a date in the life of Noah and not of Enoch as it stands in our text. For In Enoch we should read Noah.
date

46^

(note)

54'

(note).

The
Accord-

angels and the righteous.

ing to this we are to regard

God

as

the seventh month, on the fourteenth day of the month. This,

1370
I

by angels and saints. The righteous here can have no other meaning. Such a conception of the
accompanied

lU
3.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

And

a great trembling seized me^

'And fear took hold of me,

And my loins gave way, And dissolved were my reins, And I fell upon my face. 4. And Micliael sent another angel from among the holy ones and he raised me up, and when he had raised me up my spirit
returned
host,
5.
;

for I

had not beea able

to endure the look of this

and the commotion and the quaking

Michael said unto me:
?

of

the

heaven.

And

'Why

art thou disquieted with

;

such a vision

Until this day lasted the day of His mercy

and

He

hath been merciful and long-suffering towards those

6.

who

dwell on the earth.

And when

the day, and the

power, and the punishment, and the judgement come, which the

Lord of

Spirits

hath prepared for those

who worship not

the

righteous law, and for those

final

who deny

the righteous judgement,

Messianic judgement
;

is

difficult

the corruption
the Hebrew.
^inriE'^,

may have
text

originated in

though poBJible
first

but in the case of the

the Flood)
it is

The

TrpoaKvvovffL

=
for

judgement

(i. e.

not

which may
'

be
'

corrupt
'.

possible except through misconception.

innB''

pervert

',

destroy

This
right-

Here again the hand of an ignorant

interpolator
I4i''< '^.

gives an excellent sense.

The

is

disclosed.

3. Cf.

eous law.
judgement'

The

text

'the righteous

Loins gave way.

Ps. 69'^

= plS

DBE^tp, which, as

Is. 451.

u, rty

Dissolved. All MSS. but add 'and'. This insertion led to

HaUvy

{Jaurn. Asial. 367-369, 1867)

has shown, can

eous law'
or

mean
'the

either

'

the rightjudge-

the addition of tamaswa

(3

'

melted in
'

righteous

in order to supply a

verb to
rjtu

'

reins

'.

ment'.
this

This phrase occurs twice in

My
'

reins {iuq,fnx).

0-J'nx read

verse,
first

and

have translated
'

it

all

my
1".

being

'-

4.

Cf.

Dan. 8"

in the

instance as

the righteous
'

10^.

Michael
Michael
cf.

sent
the

another
archis

law

',

and

in the second as

the right-

angel.
angel
:

is

chief

eous

judgement'.

With

the

three

40*>

".

The

other angel

clauses in this verse

we might compare

appointed to a like duty with the angel

of peace in the Parables,
so
13
'

4 Ezra 7='
'

and is actually

Videte et intellegite quern negastis,

named

in 60**.
'.

5.

Michael
25
5u'i
''

(a).

Vel
If the

cui

uon

servistis,
'.

the holy Michael

:

Merciful and
61^'.

Vel cuius

diligentias sprevistis
is

long-suffering
6.

cf.

ver.

negative
is

not original,

and

Worship not

(u).

All other SiSH.

my
run
'

conjecture

right, the text

would

omit the negative.

In

my

edition of

1893 I restored this negative on various grounds when u was as yet unknown.
If the negative
is

Who
&c.

corrupt the righteous law

the righteous judgement',

And deny

not original, then

'

Sect. Il]

Chapter

LX. 3-8

115
is

and for those who take His name in vain

for the elect a covenant, but for sinners

that day

prepared,

an

inquisition.

35.

When

the punishment of the Lord of Spirits shall rest

it

upon them,

shall rest in order that the

punishment of the
it

Lord

of Spirits

may

not come in vain, and

shall slay the

children with their mothers and the children with their fathers.

Afterwards the judgement shall take place according to His

mercy and His

7.

patience.^

And on

that day were

two monsters parted, a female

monster named Leviathan, to dwell in the abysses of the ocean

over the fountains of the waters.
8.

But the male

where the

is

named
and

Behemoth, who occupied with

his breast

a waste wilderness
elect

named f Duidainf, on the

For the
9*
'

east of the garden

Dan.
with
in 1 Enoch. see

elect a covenant.

Cf.
.
. .

For further information

Jud.
Theol.
viii.

Who

keepeth

covenant

Weber,
;

202,

389,

them

that love

Him
if

25. I have
has some
it

402
set,

Jewish Encyo.

38

Eous-

restored this verse immediately after

ver. 6,

where,

anywhere,

it

meaning.
there
is

Immediately
a dittograpli
: '

preceding

Bel. des Jadenthams, 271. The Talmudio view agrees with that of 4 Ezra and 2 Bar. so far as to make Behe-

in order that

moth

food for the righteous.

:

FounJob

the punishment of the Lord of Spirits

tains of the waters

3818 1 En. 89'.

cf.

G-en. 7^1

may
all

not be (hex

'

may

not come

'

other

in vain,
their

MSS. omit negative and verb) and may slay the children with mothers and the children with
Again, before the
'

fDilidaiut (u). DUnadain, t DCindain, m,0-eh Den(J dain, k Dein (?). Probably in the longer
8.

forms of the

name we have a

duplica-

their fathers.'

final

tion of the initial letters,

and Dain or
of the word.

sentence beginning
all
'

Afterwards', &c.,

Dein was the older form

MSS. insert the following dittograph;

From

the statement that the place lies

When the punishment of the Lord of 7-10. Sp irits shall rest upon these.' A fragment dealing with oertaiu myths
relating to the Oreatiou but not to the

to the east of

Eden,

it

seems
viii.
is

clear, as

Kohut (Jewish Eucyc.

Nai5 or Nud
of

39)

has

pointed out, that the word

;

corrupt fur
'

cf ta.

This
'

is

the land 4").

Deluge.

7.

This strange faucy

Nod

to the east of

Eden (Gen.

about Behemoth and Leviathan, which

are
first

mentioned in Job 40
Pa. 5010 ig. 271.

41, is
in

the east of the garden, i. e. the garden of Eden. The locality of Eden
varies in the
different
3

On

found by Jewish expounders also

Gen.
121

sections

see

For

later

notes on IS" 32^.

702-4 773.
:

allusions see 4

Ezra 6"-52 2 Bar. 29''. Here they are represented as huge monsters created on the fifth day of
(cf.

again the question arises

Here have we to

do here with the earthly garden of

righteousness or with the heavenly or are they after all identical
?
?

Creation to be the food of the righteous in Messianic times

74").

See

B. Bathra

note ever

on
it

32'.
is,

This doctrine does not appear

I

is

apparently

The garden, whichempty in

116

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

righteous dwellj where

my grandfather was
man whom

taken up, the seventh

Spirits created.

from Adam, the

9.

first

the Lord of

And

I besought the other angel that he should

show me the

might

of those monsters,

how they were

10.

parted on one day and

east, the

one into the abysses of the sea, and the other unto

the dry land of the wilderness.

'

And

he said to

me
is

Thou son
11.

of

man, herein thou dost seek

to

know what

hidden.'

And

the other angel

told me,

who went with me and showed me

is

what was hidden

in the height,

what

first

and

last in the

heaven

and beneath the earth in the depth, and at the

ends of the heaven, and on the foundation of the heaven.

12.

And

the chambers of the winds, and

siccata (1

how

the winds are

Enoch's time in
eous
is

3'2'~^, and tlie rightdead are in the West, 22 it the abode of the righteous and
;

Enoch

60'< ) est tertio die, ut

inhabitet (60*) in ea ubi sunt montes

mille': 6^^^ 'Leviathan natem dedisli septimam partem humidam (60*> ') et
:

the

elect

in
ei^^

Enoch's
eO*.

and
the

Noah's
abode of

times in

^
;

servasti ea
(60^*)

ut fiant in devorationem
vis
et

the earliest fathers in

70^^"'
;

Enoch's time,
see 66" (note).

quibus

quaudo

vis'.

the abode of Enoch and Elijah

ii^''
:

2 Bar. 29*

'And Behemoth
place

shall

be

in Elijah's time,

revealed from his

and Leciasea, those itco

60'> *)

This passage and the

LXX

are the

than shall asceudjft-on! the

great monsters (1

oldest testimonies for the translation of

Enoch

which

Enoch unto Paradise later this idea made its way into the Latin version of Sir. iJ"" and the Ethiopio version of
:

I created on the fifth clay of creation,

and kept
they shall
left
'.

until that
tie

time;
all

and then
that are

for food for

Gen.

S'*

eight

others

shared

this

honour with Enoch according to the Talmud, Weber, 251. Seventhfrom

other augel see vv. i, 11. 10. Thou son of man. This use of the phrase
9.

The

('that

'

q, fi-n)

Adam:
Jubilees

of.
7'"'.

93^

Jude 14 Book of 7-9, 24. i Ezra 6"-52

is

after the
in

manner

of Ezekiel,

and
the

stands

strong

contrast
of the

with

and 2 Bar. 29* appear to have drawn on our text. The following citation
with references tends to prove i Ezra 6" Et tunc fconservasti ( =
'

main conception

Son of

Man
11.

in the Parables, 46^"^ (notes).

this.
fl'lSi
')

We

should expect the answer to the question in ver. 9 to follow here, but it
is not given till ver. 24, and a, long account (11-23) dealmg with physical

corrupt for mS''

hence read

'

creasti

duo animalia, nomen uni voeasti Behemoth et nomen secuiuli vocasli

Lenuthun

'

(1

Enoch

60'. *).

6^"

'

secrets intervenes.

In

eO'^*

it

is

the

angel of peace

who

gives the answer.

sepurasti ea ah alterutro (1 Enoch 60), nou euim poterat septima para ubi erat aqua congregata oapere ea 6^^ Et
'. '

The other angel who went with

me and showed
from 46"
;

me, &c.
12.

Borrowed

of.
:

43'.
cf.

dediati

Behemoth unain partem quae

the winds

18^ 41<.

Chambers of All MSS. but^

Sect. II]

Chapter

LX. 9-16

117

divided,

and how they are weighed, and (how) the portals of the

winds are reckoned, each according to the power of the wind,

and the power of the hghts of the moon, and according to the power that is fitting and the divisions of the stars according to
:

their names,

and how

all

the divisions are divided.

fall,

13.

And
the

the thunders according to the places where they

divisions that are

and

all

made among the

lightnings that

it

may lighten,
14.

and

their host that they

may

at once obey.

For the

thunder has f places of restf (which) are assigned (to it) while it is waiting for its peal; and the thunder and lightning are
inseparable,

and although not one and

ixndivided, they both

go

together through the spirit and separate not.

the lightning lightens, the thunder utters

15.

For when
spirit

its voice,

and the

enforces a pause during the peal, and divides equally between

them

for the treasury of their peals

it

is like

the sand, and each

one of them as

peals

is

held in with a bridle, and turned back

by the power

of the spirit,

and pushed forward according

16.

to the
is

many

quarters of the earth.

And

the spirit of the sea

masculine and strong, and according to the might of his strength he draws
it

back with a

rein,

and

in like

manner
of

it

is

driven
earth.

forward and disperses amid

read
'

all

the mountains

the

in

the chambers
:

',

&c.

How

unintelligible.
this

Hal(5vy's discussion of

thayareweiglied of. 41' 43^ Job 28^'. Portals. So Flemming emends anq'eta
(a) into 'anaqda.

passage (Journ.
is

Asiat, 369-372,

1867)

worth consulting.

He
:

arrives

Spirits or angels are

at the following translation

'

For the
is

appointed to control the various pheno-

thunder has fixed laws in reference to

the

mena of nature. This is peculiar to these

interpolations, as in other parts of the

duration

of

its

peal

which

assigned to it:

the thunder and the

book the powers of nature are either

personified or are regarded as conscious
intelligences
;

lightning are not separated in a single

instance
:

they both proceed with one

cf.

18'^"^'.
is

The view
followed by

accord .and separate not.

the lightning
lightens,

For when
the

taken by the interpolator

the
'

thunder
during

Book
',
'

of Jubilees 2^, where

fire
',
'

we

find

utters its voice,

its

and the
its

spirit

angels of the spirit of

angels of angels of

peal

makes
the
16.

arrangements, and
equally

hail

angels of hoar-frost
',

',

'

divides

time

between
flow of

thunder
of fire)
Is.
;

&o.,

Eev.

7'. '

14" (angel
;

them.'

The ebb and

With the
its

19^' (angel of the sun)

18.

Aso.

the sea explained.

all

Disperses amid
flow of

iv.

Its various
37'".

phases.
X4.

Lights of the moon. 13. Cf. Job

This
verse
ig

the mountains.
is

the sea

connected

subterranean
to

very

advance into the mountains

nourish

118
17.

TJie

Book of Enoch
is

[Sect, il

And the

spirit of

the hoar-frost

his

own

angel,

and the

spirit

of the hail

is

a good angel.

18.

And

the spirit of the snow

has forsaken (his chamber) on account of his strength

there
is

is

a special

spirit therein, and that

which ascends from it is like smoke,

and

its

name

is frost.

19.

And

the spirit of the mist

it

not

united with them in their chambers, but

for its course
is

has a special chamber

in darkness,

f gloriousf both in light

its

and
is

and in

winter and in summer, and in

the spirit of the

chamber

an angel.

20.

And
is

dew has

its

dwelling at the ends of the heaven,

its

and

is

connected with the chambers of the rain, and

course

in winter

and summer: and

its

clouds and the clouds of the mist

21.

are connected, and the one gives to the other.

And when
it
is

the spirit of the rain goes forth from

its it

chamber, the angels

out,

come and open the chamber and lead

diffused over the
earth. earth.
.

and when
water on

whole earth
it

it

unites with the water on the

And
. .

whensoever

unites

with the

the

22. For the waters are for those

who dwell on
from the
a measure for
23.

the earth

for they are nourishment for the earth

is

Most High who

in

heaven

therefore there
it

is

the rain, and the angels take

in charge.

And
24.
'

these

things I saw towards the Garden of the Righteous.

the angel of peace

And

who

was with

me

said to

me

These two

the springs.

So Dillmann.
i.

17. Is

rain

is

of such importance alike for the

his

own angel,
Though

e.

the hoar-frost has a

special angel of its own.

Is a

good
of to

and materia] well-being of man, Job 3y> '',its spirit is not independent
ethical

angel.
it is

hail is often hurtful,

but subordinated to the angels

28^" 38^^""'.

cf.

Job

not in charge of a
19.

a good angel. be
distinguished
for

demon but The mist is

in

And i". >

'

gq.

And

whensoever., .on the earth (a-^ (save

that
ti.

from the foregoing

it

omits

with the water on the

phenomena;
seasons

appears

all

ea,rt'h'),hf7iiklnXia).> qacrleoy^b.

The
22-

and by night and day. Is glorious. Text may = 13D. If so it

should have been rendered 'is oppres-

apodosis of this sentence

For'''''

is lost.

{mt, 13 -dot/ J)).>n. q,rloyjb i-ead

'

Initsohamberisanangel(J). gmq its chamber is an angel /3-ai in its chamber is light and its angel
sive'.
'

'from the place of gr a corruption of mi. Observe that the seas and the garden
adjoin in V7^"^ as here in 60^^"^'.

'

'

23.
;

'

The Garden of the Righteous

ver. 8 (note).

see

20.

The dew has

34'. 2 361

its
:

dwelling at the
this

24. This verse contains

9.

ends of the heaven

would agree
21.

the answer to the question in ver.

with

^nd 75^

As

the

The appearance

of the angel of peace

Sect, ll]

Chapters

LX. llLXI. 4

119

monsters, prepared conformably to the greatness of God, shall

feed.
. .

Angels go off

to

measure Paradise
:

ilie

Judgement of tie Righteous

ly the Meet One

the Praise of the Elect

One and of God.

cords were given

LXI.

1.

And

I saw in those days

how long

to those angels,

and they took to themselves wings and flew, and

they went towards the north.

2.

And
me And
'
:

I asked the angel, saying unto

him
?
'

'

Why

have
said

those (angels) taken these cords and gone off

And he

unto
3.

'

They have gone

to measui*e/
said

the angel

who went with me

unto

me

These shall bring the measures of the righteous,

the ropes of the righteous to the righteous.
of the Lord of

And

That they may stay themselves on the name

Spirits for ever
4.

and

ever.

The
may

elect shall begin to dwell

with the

elect.

here

be due to the interpolator.

'

for

measuring Paradise.

See the referthis idea of

Elsewhere this chapter speaks of

other angel' sent by Michael, 60*>

an-

ence to this in 70'.

40'.' Zech. 21-'.
ch.

For

'< ^'.

angels with measuring cords see Ezek.

LXI.
Parables
verses

1. is

Here the
very
'

true text of the

3-4. Here as

resumed, but the opening

52 there are two sources.

These

are

angels,

q reads angels here referred to

definitely

Those the two angels'. The

difficult.

verses belong to the

'Son

of

Man'
is

source, since the angelus interpret

'

may have been

the angel

part

now

lost.

named in some preceding Wings. In the O. T.

;

Ir.trod. p.

who went with me ' See 64 sq. 3. The measures

of the righteous represent alike the

blessed and their habitation.

the angels are not represented as winged,

unless in its latest books
21^'.
cf.

They
and
the

1 Chron.
i.

are an ideal representation of the com-

Towards tie
;

north.,

e. is

the the

munity of the righteous,

departed, and
latter
;

living

north-west
2. The who is

cf.

70'.

Paradise
;

reveal

especially

destination of the angels

cf.

60' (note).

for

it

matters

not

by what
re-

angel,

i.e.

the angel of peace,

the
:

death these perished;

they are alive

the anrjelus interpres in

unto the Lord of

of his Elect

Spirits,

and will

sections dealing with the Elect

see
'

One

turn and stay themselves on the day

Introd.

p.
'.

64 sq.

Cords
gone.

(a).

One

these measures are

long
d.

cords

Have

>
'

given

to

faith

and

strengthen

the

mu,

To measure,

{q)tuP.

gm

to

righteous,

To the righteous (gqtu, n).

Stay themselves on. Cf
4. Sinners will

begin' by a scribal slip. The cords which the angels take with them are

> m,

fi-n.

48* 61^

be driven

120

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect, ii

And those are the measures which shall be And which shall strengthen righteousness.
5.

given to faith

And
And And And

these measures shall reveal all the secrets of the depths

of the earth,

those those those

who have been destroyed by the desert, who have been devoured by the beasts. who have been devoured by the fish of the One
Lord

sea.

That they may return and stay themselves

On

the day of the Elect

For none

shall be destroyed before the

of Spirits,

And none
6.

can be destroyed.
in the heaven received a
like

And And And And

all

who dwell above

command

and power and one voice and one light

7.

unto

fire.

that

One

(with) their first words they blessed,

extolled

and lauded with wisdom,

life.

they were wise in utterance and in the spirit of

the Lord of Spirits placed the Elect
of glory.

8.

And
And

One on

the throne

he shall judge
heaven.

all

the works of the holy above in the

And
from
off

in the balance shall their deeds be weighed.

cf.

the face of the earth

38^

of.

vv.

10 12 'the

UK

In
ones

9' they are

(note).

Kighteousness

(a).

iS'the
5.
is

called

holy

of

heaven',
to aing

voice of righteousness'.

Only
here

The

angels were

commanded

the resurrection of the righteous

praises,

and

for that

purpose one power

spoken
note.

of.

In hlh
the

there

is

an account
:

of the resurrection of all Israel

see

After

resurrection follows

and one voice are given to them, Either the Elect One 7, That One. or the Lord of Spirits. But the translation

the judgement.

Devoured.'",

g omits

given

above

is

questionable,

next nine word.s through hmt.

it

Hence
'

For

'

la before
'

w'StA read ba.

first

Then
they

supports gmtu here.

By tte beasts

render
blessed

with their

words

by a scribal error by the treasuries'. Flemming, followed by

{in),

gm

'.

This seems right, though no

is
;

object of the praise

8.

definitely stated.
cf.

Martin, abandons the text of tu(gm),

See

45'

(note)

Ps.

110'.

and gives that of P-n, which reads 'of the sea and by the beasts', and omits the second 'and those who have been devoured'. 6. All who dwell

Glory (a). /3 'His glory'. The holy above in the heaven, i. e. the angels
;

above in the heaven,

i.e.

the angels

For 'the holy' q reads the righteous '. Shall their deeds be weighed {mqu^P). g thej shall
cf.
' '

61 (note).

Sect. II]

Chapter
he shall
lift

LXI. 5-11
his

121

9.

And when
To judge name

up

countenance
of the

their secret

ways according to the word

of Spirits,

of the

Lord

And
Then

their^

path according to
of the
all

the

way

of the

righteous

judgement
shall

Lord

of Spirits,
bless,

they

with one voice speak and

And
10.

glorify

and extol and sanctify the name of the Lord

of Spirits.

And He

will

summon

all

the host of the heavens, and

of

all

the

holy ones above,

and the host

all

God, the Cherubin,

all

Seraphin, and Ophannin, and

the angels of power, and

the angels of principalities, and the Elect One, and the other

powers on the earth (and) over the water

shall raise

11.

On

that day
spirit

one voice, and bless and glorify and exalt in the

in the spirit of

of faith,

and

wisdom, and in the

'

spirit of patience.

weigh
ahall

their

deeds

',

t,

ahcdefhkl
'-

he

are the

means

of revealing or concealing

weigh their

deeda

On

this
. .

His presence.

But

this does not hold

matter see 41' note.

9.

ways, t 'their cause'. to the word of the name of the

Their According
.

of later developments.

In the present

passage they form an order of angels

as they do in Rev.
20'.
5'"i''- 2 Enoch 19 The Seraphim are beings whose diity was to serve in God's im-

Lord of

Spirits.

This clause

is evi-

dently parallel with the next, ing to the

accord-

special

way

of the righteous judge-

mediate presence.

On

the nature of

We ment of the Lord of Spirits.' might therefore translate nagara comaccording to the command mand' of the name of the Lord of Spirits.' Lord of Spirits (a). /3 Most High
'
-

these see also Delitzsch on Is. 6'.

The

Ophannim
from Ezek.

(i.

e.

wheels)

are

derived

'

1".

In the Talmud as
pp. 168,

here they are classed with the Cheru-

''''

'

bim and Seraphim, Weber,

205.
see

God'.
10.

Sanctify
will

(a, ji).
:

/3- 'praise'.
i.e.

On
;

the angelology of the 0. T.

He

summon.
case

In

summon my text
:

God

will

Schulz,

A.

Tliche.

Tlteol.

(606-

I took jesew'S

622)

Jeicish Encyc.

in. loc.

Angels
St. Paul's
cf.

as a misrendering of Porjaet,

In that
the host

of power,
cipalities.

and

all

the angels of prin-

we should render

'

all

These are exactly

of the heavens shall cry out.'

Cheru:

'principalities
8'8

and powers';
Col.

Rom.
the
11.

bin, Seraphin,

and Ophannin
in

cf

Eph.

121

1".

The other
i. e.

14".

18

20' 71'.

The Cherubim and

the
0. T.

powers on the
Glorify.
'

earth, &c.,

Seraphim
are

appear

but

lower angel-powers over nature.

',

carefully

distinguished.
p.

Schulz,

A. Tliche. Theol.,
in

617,

says that

> g.
The

+ and praise P. Sxalt. In the spirit of faith, &o.

praise.
cf.

no instance are the Cherubim to be regarded as angels, but as symbolic figures they form God's chariot, and
:

These words express the virtues which

animate, the angels who give
virtues are seven in

number;

122
and in the
of peace,

The Book of Enoch

spirit of merey-j

[sect, ii

and in the

spirit of

judgement and
with one

and

in the spirit of goodness,

is

and

shall all say

voice

" Blessed

He, and may the name

of the Lord of Spirits

be blessed for ever and ever."

1 2.

All

who
all

sleep not above in

heaven shall bless

Him

All the holy ones

And

the elect

who ai-e in heaven who dwell in the garden who

is

shall bless

him.

of life

And
And

every

spirit of light

able to bless, and glorify,

and

extol,

and hallow Thy blessed name.

beyond measure glorify and
ever. bless

all flesh shall

Thy

name
13.

for ever
is

and

For great

the mercy of the Lord of Spirits, and

He

is

long-suffering.

And all His works and all that He has created He has revealed to the righteous and elect
In the name of the Lord of
Spirits.'

Jnclgewent of the Kings and the Mighty

Blessedness of the

Bight eons,
IjXII.
1.

And

thus the Lord commanded the kings and the

mighty and the

exalted,

and (hose who dwell on the earth, and

49'.
(iljO).

In the spirit of patience Other MSS. (perhaps rightly)

12.
1^ (note).

IiXII. Here we have a lengthened

account of the judgement, particularly
of the kings

'in patience'.
of.

39^.

Blessed All

is

He, &c.

and of the mighty.

already

This

who

sleep

subject

has

been

handled

not: see

The holy ones

The
54'

shortly, 46^"^ 48'"^ 53-54'; but here

(a, hwxy').

fi-lwxy 'His holy ones'

life
:

the

actual scene

is

portrayed.

The
filled

Garden of

see 60' (note).

is

kings and the mighty will be

LXX
in

chronology
Parables

followed here as
;

with anguish when they behold the

Messiah, and will
ship,
fall

the

generally

cf.

down and worhis hands,

(note).

Spirit of light.

phrase

and pray
will

for

mercy at

embracing
angelic.

good

spirits,
(cf.

human and
108",
'

But

their prayers will be of

no avail

This thought
is

gene-

and they

be carried

ration of light')
in the
16'.
'

more

fully developed

angels of punishment.

by the The blessedness

off
is

N.T., children of light ', Luke Blessed (a). iS'holy'. 13.

:

of the lot of the righteous

then

Mercy

see 60" (note).

dwelt upon in contrast with the fate of the wicked. 1. The kings and

Sect. II]

Chapters

LXI. 12 LXII.
lift

128
ye are able to

said

'

Open your eyes and One/

up your

hornf? i

recognize the Elect

3.

And And And And

the Lord of Spirits seated him on the throne of His

glory.

the spirit of righteousness was poured out upon him,

the word of his mouth slays

all

all

the sinners,

the unrighteous are destroyed from before his

face.
3.

And

there shall stand up in that day all the kings and the

mighty,

And the exalted and those who hold And they shall see and recognize

the earth,

How

he

sits

on the throne of his glory,

And righteousness is judged before him. And no lying word is spoken before him.
4.

Then shall pain come upon them as on a woman [And she has pain in bringing forth]

in travail,

When
And
5.

her child enters the

mouth

of the

womb,

she has pain in bringing forth.

And And And And

one portion of them shall look on the other.

they shall be

terrified.

they shall be downcast of countenance,

pain shall seize them,

the mighty

see 38^.

Lift

up your

ia

frequently referred to
=.

of.

38^i

'>

'

41^

Recognize, i. e. recognize him to be what he is the Messiah. The word translated recng-

horns

cf.

Ps. 75".

45.

[50^]

53^

'

62" 69".
(a).
'

From
and from
fact that

before his face

before his face
'.

'

3.

The

nize

'

could also be rendered

'

compre-

hend', 'understand'.

2. Seated him. MSS. read nabara = sat which Dillmannemendedintoanbar6 = seated

' '
'

even the righteous are judged opens up a terrible prospect for the kings and
the mighty; cf 1 Pet.
i^^.

Eighte-

ousness

(a).

0-no
',

^
jJ
'

'the righteous

him'.

Cf. Is. 11*.

The word
is

of his

in righteousness

no
see

the righteous
(note).

'.

mouth.

The judgement
Though
the

forensic.

No lying word:
has pain, &c.]

49'*

4.

All the sinners, and

righteous.
chiefly concerned

all

the unwriter
is

Cf. Is. IS* 21' 26", &c.

[And she
5.

Bracketed as a dittoline.

with the judgement

graph of the fourth

other.

One

of the kings, the condemnation of the

sinners

portion of them shall look on the

and godless and unrighteous

With

this scene

cf.

Wisdom

124

The Bool of Enoch

[Pect. II

When
And

they see that Son of

Man
all

Sitting on the throne of his glory.

6.

the kings and the mighty and

who

possess the

earth shall bless

and glorify and extol him who

rules over all,

who was
7.

hidden.

For from the beginning the Son of

Man

was hidden.

And the Most High preserved him

might.

in the presence of

His

And
8.

revealed

him

to the elect.

And

the

congregation of the elect and

holy

shall

be

sown.

And
9.

all

the elect shall stand before the kings and the

him on that

day.

And

all

mighty and the exalted and

those Shall fall

who rule the earth down before him on

and
set

their faces.

And
And

worship

their

hope

upon

that

Son

of

Man,
petition

him and supplicate

Lord of

for

mercy at

his hands.

10. Nevertheless that

Spirits will so press

them

That

they shall hastily

go forth from His presence,

shame.
their faces.

And And
5isqq,

their faces shall be filled with

the darkness shall

Is.

grow deeper on
phecy,
48''.

This shows that

of the writer.
/3
'

18'

was in

the

mind

(d-m).
Id''

m,

Son

of

Son of Man the woman See

'

(note).

6.

The kings

are

now

ready to acknowledge and worship the

means the comwas founded (lit. sown '), but was not to behold him lill the final judgement. The community that is sown is called the
this

By

munity of the
'

elect

'

'

Man, but it is too late. The kings and the mighty (a-?(). !(,;3'the
Son
of

'

plant of righteousness

'

of.

1C^ (note),
/S-ja).

7.

From

the beginning (mgi,

mighty kings
Dan. 7".
i.e.

'.

Who
45".

Rules over all of. was hidden. This

:

could also be rendered 'that was hidden',

the unseen universe.
cf.

6,

7.

The readings of cju ^a are corruptions of this. 8. Congregation: cf. 38' (note), Elect and holy (a), fi 'holy and elect'. 9,10. The description of
the judgement of the kings resumed';

Hidden:

This word occasions

Before

a digression and an explanation. he appeared

to

they
10.
4

implore

mercy,

but

in
:

vain,
cf.

judge he was preserved

Shame and darkness

j^'.

46*

by the Lord
the
elect

of Spirits and revealed to

spirit

Ezra

Darkness

shall

grow

through the

of pro-

deeper, &c. {gt,P-f).

Nah.

2'" 'the

Sect. II]

Chapter

LXII. 6-16

125

11.

And He

will deliver them to the angels for punishment^

To execute vengeance on them because they have oppressed His children and His elect.
12.

And
They

they shall be a spectacle for the righteous and for His

elect

shall rejoice over them,

Because the wrath of the Lord of Spirits resteth upon them,

13.

And His sword is drunk with their blood. And the righteous and elect shall be saved And they shall never thenceforward see
sinners

on that day,
the face of the

and unrighteous.

14.

And And And

And And And And
And

the Lord of Spirits will abide over them.

with that Son of

lie

Man
up

shall

they eat

down and

rise

for ever

and

ever.

15.

the righteous and elect shall have risen from the earth, ceased to be of downcast countenance.

16.

they shall have been clothed with garments of glory.

these shall be the garments of
Spirits
life

from the Lord of

your garments shall not grow

old.

Nor your glory pass away

faces

before the Lord of Spirits.

Eat. P-n^ read
'

of
'

all

of

them

shall

gather

abide and eat

'.

Eat
3^^

darkness
text.

may
11.

be the source of our

and

lie

down.

ITrom

Zeph.

He

will deliver

them

15. This

verse does not refer to the

to the angels, &c.

cepted -an
iHiS

I have here ac-

resurrection but signifies that all the

emendation of Tlemming.
'

humiliations of the righteous

are at

read

the

angels of punishment
in charge
:

an end.
'

16.
'.

shall take

them

'.

Angels
40'
(note).
:

of

life
'

Of glory (a, in), fi-in Garments of life {q, 0).

life
'.

for

punishment
(note).

see

a-q

your garments, garments of

line.

Cf. 63^-54''.

12.

Spectacle

see

In a-q the addition seems to be drawn

48

Sword.
cf.

Used

figuracf.

from the next

/3

From
Eev.

{a-fi, f).

tively
Is.

here;

63^^.

Drunk:

'with'.
cf.

On
4

the garments of the

5'.
2^^- *^

34. 13. Saved: cf. 48'. The kingdom is at last established and God Himself dwells amongst them; 3^^"^' cf. Is. 60'"'' '" Zeph. and the Messiah wiU dwell with them cf. 45* 38'. The kingdom lasts for ever.

blessed

2 Cor.

3^.

IM*
8".

14.

6^1 7^' "'

"

Ezra

Herm. Sim.

See also 1 Enoch 108^*. These garments

are the spiritual bodies that await the
righteous.
Cf.
:

2 Cor. 5^"^.
cf.

Shall

not grow old

Deut. 8*

29^.

'

126

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[seot. ii

The unavailing liepentance of the Kings and

the Mighty.

LXIII.

1.

In those days shall the mighty and the kings who

possess the earth imjDlore

(Him)

to grant

them a

little respite

from His angels

and confess their

of

punishment to

whom
3.
:

they were delivered,

that they might fall

down and worship

Him.
Spirits,

before the

Lord

of Spirits^

sins before

And

they shall bless

and glorify the Lord of

'

and say

Blessed

is

the Lord of Spirits and the Lord of kings,

3.

And And And

the Lord of the mighty and the Lord of the rich. the Lord of glory and the Lord of wisdom,
splendid
in

every secret

thing

is

Thy power from

generation to generation.

And Thy
Deep

glory for ever and ever

are all

Thy

secrets

and innumerable.
beyond reckoning.

And Thy
4.

righteousness

is

We

have now learnt that we should glorify

jVnd bless the Lord of kings and

kings.^
5.

Him who

is

king over

all

And
'

they shall say

Would that we had rest to glorify and And confess our faith before His glory
LXIII. The
to the kings

give thanks
!

writer again returns

it

is

a justification of God's justice,

similar
1.

and the mighty in order to describe their bitter and unavailing repentance. The description is not an amplification of 62^"^^, but takes up
the history at a later stage after that

For a somewhat

passage

of.

Wisdom 5'~*. and the kings

hcdfilopxy ^a J)
2.

Thie

mighty
'

(o).
'

oeA/ij/iiw

kings',

mighty kings
t,

'.

His
all

angals {a-iu, B).

Their confession
formerly
that they
3.

q^

'

the angels

the kings have appealed in vain to

the Messiah and are already in the

aclcnowledges

denied;

of.

46^.

custody of the angels of punishment.

Cf.

49^^.

Splendid in every

As

their appeal to

the

Messiah has

secret thing is
/3

Thy power
is

(a-mii).

failed,

they entreat the angels of punish-

'every secret thing

5.
is

lighted up

ment, to

whom

they are delivered, to

and Thy power '.

Would that,
Arainaism

grant them a respite to worship the

The

Ethiopic here
|n''

a rendering of
or the

Lord of Spirits and confess their bins before Him. This in fact forms an indirect and last despairing appeal to the Lord of Spirits. At the same time

the Hebraism

''12,

Dn"

|D.
q,
13

Glorify and give thanks,

'

{a-q).

glorify
'

Him

and thank

Him

'.

(i

adds

and

bless

Him

'.

Sect. II]

Ghaiyter

LXIII. 1-10
little rest

127
it

6.

And now we

long for a

but find
(it)

not

We follow
And And
7.

hard upon and obtain

not

light has vanished from before us,

darkness

is

our dwelling-place for ever and ever

For we have not believed before

Him
of Spirits, [nor glorified

Nor

glorified the

name

of the

Lord

our Lord]

But our hope was

in the sceptre of our

kingdom,

And
8.

in our glory.

And in the day of our suffering and tribulation He saves us not. And we find no respite for confession
That our Lord
is

true in all His works, and in His judgejustice,

ments and His

And His judgements have

9.

no respect of persons.

And we And
all

pass

away from

before His face on account of our

works,

our sins are reckoned up in righteousness.'

:

10.

Now

they will say unto themselves

it

'

Our

souls are full of

unrighteous gain, but

does not prevent us from descending

from the midst thereof into the fburdenf of Sheol.'

6.

And now

(q^).

a-q
{gl^
x?)

'

now
'

'.

Follow hard upon

SiojKoiifv).

Karaare

He is righteous beyond all and there U no accepting of persons with Him

In His judgements
all

'-

> M,

i.

mq,
'

f^ff-i

16

{a-q).

'

in

driven

away'

q omits the 'obtain not light:

Obtain (it) not. following and and reads

'

His judgements

'.

10. Riches
;

avail not to their salvation

cf.

52' 53

it

has vanished,' &c.

:

Ps. 49'"^^.

Darkness
46^.

is

oui dwelling-place

cf.

Luke

16> i'

Unrighteous gain: cf. Sir. 5*. From the midst

7.

Believed, or 'confessed'.

thereof

Of
iu,

Spirits {gq,efv).
/3-p/i)
is

'of lords',
following

flame thereof '.

'of kings'.

The

clause

bracketed as a
(a).
j3

dittograph.
all

Our Lord
His work '-

'the Lord in

mt, P-b 'from the Into the f burden f. K6bad = /So/joj, which the Ethiopic translator may have confused with fiapiv as in Pss. 47'''" 121' Lam. 2^
(gqu).

Sceptre (jjm, io ^a Ji). tu,fv 'throne', q,dhkln 'sceptre of the throne '. 8. There is no place
of repentance

If this is

so,

then

we

should render

'into the stronghold of Sheol'.

Though

the general sense are

uncertain.
'

is clear,

the details

when
4''i,

the final judgeis true,

ment has come.

&c.
Cf. Jub.

Our Lord

read

into the
'-

Perhaps we should burden of the flame

This word has

He

is

'

faithful

and

of Sheol

Sheol.

;: :

128
11.

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

And after that their faces shall be filled with And shame before that Son of Man,
(2)

darkness

borne different meanings at different

periods

This second and higher conception

and

also

different

meanings
in

of Sheol

during the same period, owing to the

coexistence of different stages

religious thought that

was the product of the same gave birth to

the

the doctrine of the Resurrection

the
its

development of thought.
different

As
be

these

thought that found the answer to

difficulties

meanings

are

to

found
of exis

by carrying the idea

life

of

in Enoch, a short history of the con-

retribution into the

beyond the

ception will be the best

planation.

means
O.T.

grave.

The

old conception thus under-

(1) Sheol in the

the

place appointed for all living.

Job

SO'''

from

its

grasp there

is

never any possiIt is situated

16'"
;

went a double change. Firstly, it became essentially a place where men were treated according to their deserts,
with a division for the righteous, and
a
division
for

bility of escape.

Job

7.

beneath the earth,

Num.

it is

the

the

wicked.
the
it

And,
to be

land of darkness and confusion, Job

X021, 22
;

secondly,

from

being

unending
En. 22

of destruction, forgetfulness,

and

abode of the departed,

511 1026

came
;

silence, Pss. 88".

" 94"

115".

Never-

only an intermediate state

(!)

cf.

theless the identity of the individual

Luke

16^2

(1).

(3)

The

some measure preserved. Is. li^" Ezek. 32" 1 Sam, 28i==ii-: but the existence is joyless and has no point
is

in

conception underwent a further change,

and no longer

signified the intermediate

state of the righteous

and of the wicked,

of

contact

with
6"*

God

or

human
18.

in-

terests, Pss.

30 Is. 38".

In the
no moral
;

but came to be used of the abode of the wicked only, either as their preliminary abode,
cf.

conception of Sheol there

or
religious

is

Eev.

lis 6*

20", ",
103'.

element

involved

no
it

or as their final one, En. 631

99"

moral distinctions are observed in

good

.ind

bad

fare

alike.

But the
reproduced,

This was probably due to the fact that the Resurrection was limited to the
righteous,

family, national,

and

social distinctions
still

and thus

the souls of the

in
Sheol,
hell or

of the world above are

wicked

simply

remained

and men are gathered

or people, Gen. 258.
o

to their fathers

which thus practically became

3529 gzek. 32"-s2

Gehenna;
into

cf.

Pss. Sol.

146 1511.

j^

kings are seated on their thrones even

there. Is. ll'. i Ezek. 3221,
24.

631 the kings are cast into Sheol, but

Thus

Gehenna

in

541-2.

^hat

tliis

the 0. T. Sheol does not differ essentially

xi.

conception of Sheol appeared in isolated

cases in the Persian period, see Cheyne,

488, 489.

from the Homeric Hades, Odyss. This view of Sheol was

till

the orthodox and prevailing one the second century B.

1722, 23
0.
;

on

Origin of the Psalter, 381-412. Cf. the question generally, Oehler,

;

cf.

Sir. 14i

3017

1 Bar.
(i. e.

311

Tob. SI" 132

Enoch 102"

where Sadducees are

Individual

introduced as speaking).
voices indeed
it

Theol. des A. T. i. 253-266 Schulz, A. Tliche. Theol. 697-708; Charles, The Doctrine of a Future Life, passim. In the Talmud Sheol has become syn-

had been raised against

in favour of a religious conception

of Sheol, and finally through their advocacy this higher conception gradually

onymous with Gehenna, Weber, Jiid. Theol. 341-342. 11. "With darkness cf. 468 6218. Sword. Used
:

figuratively

here;

cf.

6212.
is

Bousset

won

its

way

into

acceptance.

suggests that this verse

aa interpola-

Sect. II]

Chapters

LXIII.

llLXV.

129

And And

they shall be driven from his presence.

the sword shall abide before his face in their midst.
:

12. Thus spake the Lord of Spirits This is the ordinance and judgement with respect to the mighty and the kings and the
'

exalted and those

who

possess the earth before the

Lord of

Spirits.'

Vision of the fallen Angels in the Place of Punishment.

LXIV.

1.

And

other

forms I saw hidden

:

in

that place.

2. I heard the voice of the angel saying

'

These are the angels

to

who descended
the children of

to the earth,

and revealed what was hidden

of

men and

seduced the children

men

into

committing

sin.'

Enoch foretells

to

Noah

the Deluge

and

his

own Preservation.
it

LXV.

1.

And

in those days
its

Noah saw

the earth that

2.

had

sunk down and

destnietion was nigh.

And he

arose

from thence and went

to his grandfather

to the ends of the earth,

:

and

cried aloud

Enoch

and Noah

said three times with

an

tion.

If

we

excise it the whole chapter

The main

reasons for this conolusion

84'.

refers to the
Spirits.
62'.

judgement of the Lord of

are to be found in the note on

This verse closely resembles

12.
'.

Like the other Noachic interpolations,

this interpolation is of a

Thus

(a-g).

g
on

'

as

',

'

and thus

nature
brief digression

it
:

deals

fragmentary mainly with three

LXIV.
fallen

the

angels

whose

udgement

has

subjects (1) 65'-67', the impending Flood and the deliverance of Noah
(2) 67^-69',

already been described in the second Parable, 54' ""' 55'' *. This chapter,
if originally

the

punishment

of

the

fallen angels, with a digression on the

a part of the Parables,

is

kings

and

the

mighty

(3)

BO^"^',

as

it

quite well can be,

;

in the
',

wrong
spoken

the fall of the angels and the secrets

place here

for

'

that place

they disclosed.

of as the place of punishment of the

angels, cannot be Sheol referred to in
63'".
2.

LXV.
Noah's.

1.

Observe that the vision

is

The

vision opens here with a

I heard,

m, vx

'

and I

subsidence of the earth, as in 60' with

heard'.
of
'

Voice of the angel, m 'voice Descended. + t,0 the angels

'.
'.

a quaking of the heavens.

> a-q.
the
first

Noah,

'

And(g, /3). Noah and in

',

from heaven

person throughout verses 1-2.

LXV LXlX.
professedly and

25.

These chapters
belong to a

2.

The ends of
Cf. 106*.

the earth.
is

The

en-

in

fact

trance to heaven
earth.

at the ends of the

Noah

Apocalypse, and have no right

Grandfather.
cf

In
60*.

to form a part of the text of Enoch.

1370

reality

great-grandfather;


130
embittered voice
said
:

The Booh of Enoch

'

[Sect, ii

Hear me^ hear me, hear me.'

3.

And

unto him

'

Tell
is

me what

it is

that

is

falling out

on the

earth that the earth

in such evil plight

4.

and shaken,

lest per-

chance I shall perish with it/

And

thereupon there was

a great commotion on the earth, and a voice was heard from 5. And Enoch my grandheaven, and I fell on my face. Why hast father came and stood by me, and said unto me
' :

thou cried unto

6.

me

with a bitter cry and weeping

And a command has gone forth from the presence of the

their ruin
is

Lord concerning those who dwell on the earth that

accomplished because they have learnt
angels,
all

the secrets of the

all

and

all

the violence of the Satans, and

their powers

the most secret ones

and

all

the power of those

who

practise

sorcery, and the power of witchcraft, and the power of those

who

make molten images

is

for the whole earth

7.

produced from the dust of the earth, and

8.
:

And how silver how soft metal

originates in the earth.

For lead and

tin are not produced

from the earth

like the first

it is

a fountain that produces them,

is

and an angel stands

9.

therein,

and that angel

pre-eminent.'

And

after that

my

grandfather Enoch took hold of

me by my

hand and

raised

me

up, and said unto

me

'

Go, for I have asked

the Lord of Spirits as touching this commotion on the earth.

10.

And He
(a, v).

said unto

me

" Because of their unrighteousness

3.

I said

fi,

0-ii'

'

he said

'

An

angel stands ...

Other

is

pre-eminent.
i

4.

A voice.
6.

This

is

the

ver. 60'.

in Pell on my 6-10'. The text seems to be

command face. As

in

I here read jStbadar with

'

is

pre-

eminent'.

MSS.

jSbadSr

=
9.

celer est, praectirrii {and possibly praecellit

It would be clearer if in disorder. g59-ioa followed immediately on 65^.

as

Dillmann assumes).
{gq).
is

My

h.and

mtn,

fS

'his hand'.
it is

Because they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, &c. cf. 7 Their powers the most 8 69.
6.
:

10. This verse

very con-upt, but

possible I think to recover the original

'

meaning and

text.
:
'

The present text

secret ones

{cji).
'

/3-a)

their secret

runs as follows

Because of their un-

powers

',

in

the
',

powers
'

of

their
'.

righteousness their judgement has been

most

secret secrets

qu their powers
:

determined
reckoned

upon,

and

shall

not be
of the

The power
The

of witchcraft

cf.

7^^.

before

Me

because

destruction of the earth

is

ascribed

to the corruption
angels. 8.

wrought through the

the earth.

From

>

q.

months which they have searched out and learnt that {>gtu) the earth and those who dwell upon it shall be

'

'

Sect. II]

ampler LXV.

'6-12
shall

131
not be with-

their

judgement has been determined upon and

held by

Me

for ever.

Because of the sorceries which they

have searched out and learnt, the earth and those who dwell

upon

it

shall be destroyed."

11.

And

these

they have
and

no

place of repentance for ever, because they have shown them

what was hidden, and they

son, the

are the

damned

but as for thee,

my

Lord

of Spirits

knows that thou

art pure,

guiltless

of this reproach concerning the secrets.

12.

And He

has destined thy name to be

among

the holy,

destroyed.'

Here

first of

all

Halevy

account of the months during which they will inquire and learn
earth

has pointed out that the knowledge of

the .future could hardly have been re-

how

the

and

its

inhabitants are to be
'

garded by
fixes

tlie

author as criminal.
'

on

'

months

as a corruption

He =

destroyed.'

Here
So

will

be reckoned
'

= KJOT'
withheld'.

corrupt for
far
so

WDH'
good,
'

will be

D''B'nn corrupt for D"|B'^^

(Is. 3').

'

sorceries
is

but the be car'

But

the objection here

that

rest is impossible.

First

will

the bulk of the evidence points not to

a

ried out

'

and

'

will inquire

and learn

Hebrew but an Aramaic

since
iii.

original.

should be in the past.

Even had
'

these

But

Aramaic speaking Jews

the regular
N*n"|i,

(Jer.

renderings been right, the sense arrived

at
is

Taanith,

69) sometimes used K^B'nn

it
is

unsatisfactory.

instead of

ferred to are those during which

The months reNoah

'

possible that

N^Cin was
But
it
'

here a cor-

preached the coming end

of the

world
If

ruption of NiB>in.

if

Xim<
'.

did

and they remained unrepentant.

he would have seen
'

stand in the original,

may have been

secrets

Professor Schmidt had studied ray Text

a corruption of X''"inD
in
I

Xext,

that

the
it

word
since
it.

my

Ethiopic Text of 1906, p. 118,

how

'

is

not admitted into

best
fact in

pointed

out
is

that

'

shall

not

be

three

of the

MSS.
'

<jtu

omit

reckoned'
3B'n* X^l
'

wrong.

This phrase
for
'il'^'n''.

Bearing this

mind, and adopting

'

a corruption
be withheld
'.

XPl

Hal levy's emendation of months and my

shall not

At

the same

own

of

'

shall

not be reckoned

',

we

time I pointed out in the same work,

p. xxxi,

aiTive at the translation in our text.

that this restoration was possible

The meaning
ters

is

clear

and in keeping

through
'

Aramaic.
'

Thus

SJOri''

with the teaching in the earlier chapof the book

:

shall

be numbered
'

would be a

cor-

the world will be

ruption of ViOIV

shall be withheld'.

destroyed because of the wickedness of

the inhabitants and the
secret
11.

reprint from Old Testament

Subsequently Nathaniel Schmidt, in a and Semitic

sorceries (or

things)

they have

discovered.

Studies in

Memory

of W. R. Barper,

pp. 338-339, adopted the idea I have

Place of repentance. Text = 'return = Aramaic NDITl, which should

'

above suggested but not that of Halevy. He renders Because of their violence
' :

here be rendered
storation
is

'

repentance ',
also

possible

in

The reHebrew,

their

judgement

will

be carried out,

since
12.

n^ltJTl
is

has
to

both

meanings.
a.

and

will ^ot be withheld

by Me, on

Noah

be the founder of

132

The Bool of Enoch

[Sect. ll

And

will preserve thee

amongst those who dwell on the

earth,

And

has destined thy righteous seed both for kingship and

for great honours.

And from thy

seed shall proceed a fountain of the righteous

and holy without number for ever/

Tl^e

Angek of the
1.

Ifaters bidden to liold them in Check.

LXVI.
ment who ment and
2.

And

after that he

showed

me

the angels of punish-

are prepared to

eome and

let loose all the

powers of the

waters which are beneath in the earth in order to bring judgedestruction on all

who

[abide and] dwell on the earth,

And

the Lord of Spirits gave

commandment

to the angels

who were going

rise

forth, that they should not cause the

;

waters

to

but should hold them in check

3.

for those angels were over

the powers of the waters.

presence of Enoch.

And

went away from the

God's Promise to

Noah: Places of Punishment of

of the Kings.

the Angels

and

LXVII.
and
a
lot

1.

And

in those

days the word of God came unto me,

lot has

He

said unto

me

'
:

Noah, thy

come up before Me,

2.

without blame, a

lot of love

and uprightness.

And now

new and

rigliteous generation.
/3

Thy

dwell
rise.

'.

2.

Cause the waters to

'

righteous seed (jm^nCg)).

in righteousness'.
(q(t)).
/3
'

'thy seed

The

text here reads

hands

'

Both

for kingship
',

^iT" corrupt for XiD 'waters'.

The

both for kings

ginu
:

'

both

angels of the waters are here bidden to

kings

'

corrupt.

Fountain
i.e.

of.

Deut.

pause in order that during the pause

the ark

SS'" Ps. 682".

may be

built 67^.
7^
"'',

The same
where the

He, of punishment.
1.

LXVI.

Enocb.

We

Angels have here a new

judgement

idea

is

found in "Rev.

four angels of the winds are bidden to

restrain the

use of thia phrase.

These angels have

winds
6*

till

the servants of
foreheads,

to do solely with the second

God
Gf.

are

sealed

in
"'''

their

in the Parables,

and are employed here

first

Bar.

Angels over
:

only through a misconception as the agents of the Deluge or

the powers of the waters

1 6^.

cf.

Eev.

judgement,
cf.

and

as angels over the waters;

40'

LXVII.
here
is

1.

The character
6'.

of
2.

Noah
This
it
is

(note) 54'.
iis

[Abide and.]
q om.
.,

Bracketed
'

based on Gen.

a dittograph.

bx omit

anij

account differs from 89^, where

Sect. II]

Chapters

LXVI. 1LXVII.
(building),

133

the augels are

making a wooden
come forth from

and when they have

preserve
it,

completed that task I will place

My hand upon it and

it

and there

shall

the seed of

life,

and a change

shall set in so that the earth will not

remain without inhabi-

tant.

3.

And

I will

make

fast thy seed before

me
it

for ever

and
it

ever,

and I

will spread abroad those

who dwell with

earth, but

thee

shall not

be unfruitful on the face of the

shall be

blessed and multiply on the earth in the

4.

name

of the

Lord/

And He

will

imprison those angels,

who have shown

unrighteousness, in that burning valley which

my

grandfather

Enoch had formerly shown

mountains of gold and
5. silver

to

me

in

the west

among
and

the
tin.

and iron and

soft metal

And

saw that valley

in

which there was a great convulsion

6.

and a convulsion of the waters.

place,

And when

all this

took

from that

fiery

molten metal and from the convulsion

said that

Noah

himself makes the

t,

arli.

direction, 54^, in the Parables.

It is
is

Have completed,
a
corrupt
form.
3. Cf.

and a-t but in have gone '.

'

obvious, therefore, that

to

no weight

be

attached

to

plirases

denoting
4. After

65".

It shall

fruitful
'IjSmakgr

'Ijgniakgn,

not be unemended from

.

locality in this section.

treating of the

judgement of mankind judgement of the angels,

fallen

(a,

P-hdoxy ^b)

hdoxy fi omit.
'

through the Deluge, the writer proceeds

to describe the

Otherwise read 'ijSmekSrft

not tempt (thy seed)
is
'.

they shall

wholly uncertain.

But the text 4 IiXIX.

who were
ruption. into

the real cause of man's cor-

The

angels are cast

1.

This section deals with the punishfallen angels

burning
valley
of

valley
54.

really
There
is

the a

ment of the
mighty. It
confusion
is

and

its signi-

Gehenna

ficance in regard to the kings

and the

twofold confusion here.

It is not said

is

very confused. Part of the owing to an original confu-

that the angels in 54 were cast into the

valley of Gehenna, but into a 'burning

sion of thought

on the part of the

writer,

furnace';
this

and,

in

the

second

place,

and much to the corruptness of the text. The latter is largely obviated by the
ascertainment of
Grit.

was the
is

final place of

punishment,

notthe preliminary. But,again, the burning valley

a better text

see
for

here said to be amongst

This,

Notes on
it

vv. 8, 11, 13.

As

the metal mountains in the west.

as

the former,

has been caused by the

first

we have shown

above,

is

a misleaddisparate

writer describing the

judgement in

ing combination of utterly

ideas.

features characteristic of the final, and

in identifying localities in the Parables

In the west. The mountains

in the

mentioned are
521
sqq.

west according to
is

which are absolutely distinct, i. e. the burning valley of Gehenna is placed among the metal mountains, 67^, though
it
is

fijg pjirase

no

real note of

locality.

5, 6. These verses

com-

bine features of the

volcanic disturbances.

Deluge and of

definitely said to lie in another

The

latter are

134

Tlte

Booh of Enoch
was produced a smell

Sect. II

thereof in that place, there

of sulphur,

and

it

was connected with those waters, and that valley of the

angels
7.

who had

led astray (mankind) burned beneath that land.

its

And through

valleys proceed streams of

fire,

where these

angels are punished

earth.
8.

who had

led astray those

who

dwell upon the

But

those waters shall in those days serve for the kings

and the mighty and the exalted, and those who dwell on the earth, for the healing of the body, but for the punishment of
the spirit;

now

their spirit is full of lust, that they

may

be

punished in their body, for they have denied the Lord of Spirits

and
9.

see their

punishment

daily,

and yet believe not

in

His name.

And

in proportion as the

burning of their bodies becomes

spirit for

severe, a corresponding

change shall take place in their

ever and

ever; for before the

10.

Lord of

Spirits
shall

none

shall utter

an

idle

word.

For the judgement

come upon them,

because they believe in the lust of their body and deny the Spirit
connected with the punishment of the
angels.

there were sulphur mines.

Holtzmanii

Burned beneatt that land.

Not merely the immediate neighbourhood of the Gehenna valley is here designated, but, as Dillniann points out, the

{Jahrh. f. D. T. xii. 391) refers to the eruptions of Mount Epomeo in Isohia

in 46

and 35
to

B.C.

(quoted by Schodde),
seen above, there
is

but, as

we have

adjacent country

down

the

Dead

Sea.

believed to exist
valley;
cf.

and beyond subterranean fire was under the Gehenna

to
8.
.
.

no need

go to the west for an ex-

planation.
of the writer.

In those days. Tliose Healing of the body

$-li.c

27^ (notel.
.

Those
the
springs

{gm,
the

h.r).

qtii,

read

'

healing of

waters shall serve healing of the body.

and
fire

for

The hot

body '. For the punishment of the spirit, i.e. in the

soul

and

resulted from the meeting of the water

final

judgement.

Punished in their
as
in

underground

by which the

body.

In Gehenna they will suffer in

well

angels were punished.

of such a hot spring

As an

instance

the body as

the
:

spirit.
cf.

Dillmann mentions

Denied the Lord of

(note) 54' (note).

Spirits

38^

Kallirrhoe to the east of the

to

Dead

Sea,

See their punishsprings are a

which Herod the

;

Gre.'it

resorted,
5.

ment

daily.

The hot
:

Jos. Aid. xvii. 6. 5

It has

Bell. Iml. i.33.

testimony to the present punishment

of the angels

been objected that according to

a testimony likewise to
befall

the latter passage these waters were

sweet and not sulphurous.

this objection is valid,
it

So far as
cannot hold

punishment that will kings and the mighty.

the

the

9^

The
in

punishment

will

work repentance

against the hot springs of Machaerus,

Mell. IiuJ.
vii. 6. 3,

the kings, which will be unavailing.

which were
of

bitter,

An
10.

and

in

the neiy:hljourh()od

which

49* idle word cf. (note). Deny the Spirit of the Lord.
:

Sect. II]

CJmpters
11
.

LXVII. 1LXVIII.

135

of the Lord.

in those days

these

And those same waters shall undergo a change when those angels are punished in these waters, water-springs shall change their temperaturCj and when the
;

for

angels ascend, this water of the springs shall change and become
cold,

12.

And

I heard Michael answering

and saying
is

'This

judgement wherewith the angels are judged

the kings and the mighty
these waters of

a testimony for
13.

who

possess the earth.^

Because

judgement minister

to the healing of the

;

body

of

the kings and the lust of their body

therefore they will not see

and
a

will not believe that those waters will

change and become

fire

which burns for

ever.

Michael and Hapliael adonied at the Seventy of the Judgement.

LXVIII.

1.

And
all

after that

my

grandfather Enoch gave

me
me

the teaching of

the secrets in the book and in the Parables

to him,

which had been given

in the

and he put them together

2.

for

words of the book of the Parables.

:

And

on that day
of the spirit

Michael answered Raphael and said

transports and

'

The power

makes me

to tremble because of the severity of

:

the judgement of the secrets, the judgement of the angels

who

This expression
11.

is

unique in Bnocli.
C.

probably to do with the Satans or chiefs

of the angels.

Referred to by Origen

Celsum

See Introd. pp. Ixiv, Ixxxv. The removal of the angels to another place
V. 52.

g 'book
is

of the words

'Words of the book. 2. The

'.-

dialogue between Michael and Raphael

of punishment of the waters.

13-0
(a).
'

in those
/3

followed by a cooling In these waters (a). 12. Miohael days

is
'.

designed to set forth the severity of

the judgement over the fallen angels,

or rather the Satans.

The power of
a strange expres-

'the holy Michael'-

13.

the

spirit.

This

is

Kings.
N''3i<PD

Text
corrupt
(m).
'.

reads
for

'

angels

'

sion.

I suggested in 1893 that it

was
'-

S^DPD

'kings'. 0-i/

corrupt for 'the power of

my

spirit

Xjust
'

S2^
1.

'desire',

death

LXVIII.

According

to this verse

=1^ which here = 'punishment'. Makes me to tremble. Text reads provokes =

HaMvy
suggests
that

'power'

'

'

the Parables already exist as a complete

'JfJllX^which should here have been rendered 'makes me to tremble'.

work in the hands of The verse comes from

the interpolator. the redactor

Because

combined the Parables and the fragments. The meaning of this chapter is difficult
to

who Noah

of(a-q). q,0 'and because of. Judgement of the secrets. This may mean
the judgement on account of the secrets

determine.

It has

divulged by the angels or Satans.

Of

136

The Booh of Enoch

[Seot. ii

can endure the severe judgement whicli has been exeeuted^ and
before which they melt

away ? '
'
:

3.
is

And Michael answered

he whose heart
is

again^ and said to Raphael

softened concerning
it,

Who

not
this

and whose reins are not troubled by

word of judgement
those

(that) has led

gone forth upon them because of

4.

who have thus

'
:

them out ? '

Lord

And

it

came

to pass

when he
Raphael
for the

stood before the

of Spirits, Michael said thus to

I will not take their part

under the eye of the Lord

Lord

of Spirits has been

angry with them because they

5.

do as
shall

if

they were the Lord.

for ever

Therefore

all

that

is

hidden

come upon them

shall

and ever ; for neither angel nor

but alone they have received

man
their

have his portion

(in it),

judgement for ever and ever/

(^fallen

The Names and Functions of the

Angels and) Saiaus

the secret Oath.

LXIX. 1. And after this judgement they shall terrify and make them to tremble because they have shown this to those who dwell on the earth. 2. And behold the names of those angels [and these are their
the angels
(5-/3).
'

> a-q.
0.

'

and abides

3.

Executed. Michael
So
also

are rigorously jmnished because they

seduced the angels into

sin.

The words

(a).

'the holy Michael'.

in ver. i.

Answered. + 'me'
(^).

gqu.

as if they were like the Lord' favour this interpretation; of. Is. 1 4"-i5.
5.

'They do

Is not softened
vioted
'-

a 'is not conlooks

like

All that

is

hidden

(a).

'the

The former

an

bidden judgement',

emendation.

At

the same time a does

not give a good sense.

exists
is

Where the Greek

a,

Text

LXIX. 1. Make them to tremble, = irritate them = |ini''3nX''

'
'

hardly ever right against

which
tremble

also
'.

means

'

make them
lias

to

though one or more individual MSS. of

8o Schmidt

pointed out,

maybe. "Word of judgement (that) has gone forth ((/j). mtu, wovd: judgement has gone forth Upon them because of those who have thus led them out. Dillmann thinks
'

acting on Halevy's suggestion that text

'.

= Df^lT. 2. I have bracketed the bulk of this verse and all ver. 3 as an
intrusion here.

These angels are the

in the time of
;

angels

this

may mean

those angels

who

are

conducted from the preliminary to the

final place of

Jared whereas those mentioned in 69^ "" are Satans. This list of angels is the same
fell

who

punishment.

It might

perhaps be better to translate as I have

that in 6', but many corruptions have taken place in the text. Ver. 4
as

done above.

In this case

we

should

follows naturally on the words 'Be-

have the judgement of the Satans who

hold the names of those angels

',

though

Sect. II]

CJutpfers
the
first

LXVIII. S~LXIX.
is

137
and

names

of

them

SamJEiza, the second Artaqifa^

fifth

the third

Armen, the fourth Kokabelj the

fTuriielfj the

sixth Rumjal, the seventh Danjal, the eighth f Neqaelf, the ninth

Baraqel, the tenth Azazel^ the

eleventh Armaros, the twelfth

Batarjal, the thirteenth f Busasejalf, the fourteenth

Hananel,

the fifteenth fTurelf^ and the sixteenth Simapesiel, the seven-

teenth Jetrelj the eighteenth Tumael^ the nineteenth Turel, the

twentieth

fRumaelf, the

twenty-first f Azazelf.

3.

And
their

these are the chiefs of their angels

chief ones over hundreds
4.

and

their names,

and

and over

fifties
:

and over
is,

tens.]

The name
[all]

of the first Jeqon

that

the one

who
5.

led

astray

the sons of God, and brought them

down

to the earth,

and led them astray through the daughters of men.

the second was

And

named Asbeel

he imparted to the holy sons of

so that
6.

God

evil counsel,

and led them astray

they defiled their

the third was

bodies with the daughters of men.

And

named Gadreel

he

it is

who showed

the children of

men

all

the

blows of death, and he led astray Eve, and showed [the weapons
of death to the sons of

men] the
all

shield

and the coat of mail, and

the sword for battle, and

of men.
7.

the weapons of death to the children

And from

his

hand they have proceeded against

those

who
it

dwell on the earth from that day and for evermore.

probably

ran originally
'

'

behold the
4. Jeg.on

fall

in to

the

days

names
(a-ti).

of the Satans
13

ing

1-36

of Jared accordIn this and 91-104.

reads

Jeqfln.

Sons
t,

of

chapter,

however,

according

to

the

God.
'

Cf.

Job
(

38'.

The
'

text reada
hcdelojiyx,

present text, the functions of these two

classes are confused.
It is

sons of the

'

holy

Azazel in

lOib)

angels',

or

(+
this
;

'holy'

/,

1-36 who
Jeqfln

is

the cause of all the coiTup-

hcdelopyx^a^))

'sons

of the
is

angels'.

tion upon earth,

Schmidt thinks that

lation
DN'li'N
it
is

a raistrans-

'

the

and Semjaza in 6^ 8' 9'. Asbeel = inciter

' :

of

H.'^th^

''J3

but,

though

^J^iaTV,

'the deserter from

God', or

means

'

angel', in the

LXX
''33

i3XiaB>n,'thethoughtofGod'(Schmidt).
6.

is

never so rendered.

D*n?N
I

Gadreel

is

evidently a Satan as he

rendered by ayyfXoi, BeoC, not by

jg^ astray Eve.

dyy(\oi alone.
corruption
of

Hence,
^<^'^7^^

suppose a

^g^^g
1

Aramaic

'

The name God is my

bii''-\1]l

helper

'.

into

N''3N?D.

Led tUem

astray, &c.

In the Parafallen angels

:

bles the Satans

and the

making of weapons of war is ascribed to Azazel. [The weapons of death to the sons of men.] A
n 8^ the

are carefully distinguished

the latter

dittograph from the close of the verse.

138
8.

The Book of Enoch

the fourth was

[Sect, ii

them all the 9. And he instructed mankind in secrets of their wisdom. writing with ink and paper, and thereby many sinned from
of

And mea

named Penemue

he taught the children

the bitter and the sweet, and he taught

eternity to eternity and until this day.

10.

For men were not

created for such a purpose, to give confirmation to their good

For men were created exactly like the angels, to the intent that they should continue pure and righteous, and death, which destroys everything, could not have
faith with

pen and

ink.

11.

taken hold of them, but through this their knowledge they

are perishing,

and through

this

power fit
:

is

consuming mef-

12.

And

the fifth was

of

named Kasdeja
all

this is he

who showed
it

the

children

men

the wicked smitings of spirits and

demons, and the smitings of the embryo in the womb, that

may

pass awaj', and [the smitings of the soul] the bites of the

serpent,

and the smitings which

befall

through the noontide heat,

13.

the son of the serpent

named

Taba'et.

And

this is the

task of Kasbeel, the chief of the oath which he showed to

the holy ones

when he dwelt high above

in glory,

and

its

name

8.

suggests,

Penemfle. Perhaps, as from iCJD, 'the

9, 10.

Halevy
inside'.

'

pure and holy

pure'.

This Satan taught the secret things of

Perhaps

P righteous and ', fit is consuming mef. we should read they are
' '

wisdom.
to

Though the
is

in-

being consumed'.
miiller's

12. Cf. Kosen-

vention of the art of writing

ascribed

Scholia on Ps. 91^'*, which,

an

evil spirit, the writer does not

according to ancient Jewish interpretation, treated of

seem
is

to

condemn
men.

it

save in so far as

it

demonic dangers.
Taba'et.
I

The
know

used as a safeguard against the bad

11.

serpent
nothing
(u/^.

named
.about

faith of

Men were created

Man was
;

this

name.

Schmidt

exactly like the angels.

originally righteous and immortal

cf.

cY. p. 341) rewrites the last clause But it of 69'^ and the whole of 69'^.
is

Book
is

of

Wisdom,

l"i

'*

2'> -'.

This

wholly hypothetical and unlikely.

also the

doctrine

of the

Talnmd,

Till the

Weber,

Jiid. Theol, 215, 216, 222, 248.

original

Greek version or the Aramaic is found the passage seems

Schmidt
finds that
is

Man
tality

lost his uprightness

and imrnordevil,

beyond restoration.
the

through the envy of the

name

of the sixth Satan

Taba'St
frag-

Wisdom 2^*, through the evil knowledge

introduced by the
1

and that of the seventh Hakael,

ments of the and Akae.
latter surviving in

Satans or angels,

Blqa

Enoch

69'1,

through his

own

evil

13. Cf.

41^

I do not

act, 98''.

Pure and righteous

(a-(/).

pretend to interpret this and

many

of

Sect. II]

Chapter

LXIX. 8-20
Michael
it

139
to

is

Biqa.

14. This (angel) requested

show him the

hidden name, that he might enunciate

those

in the oath, so that

all

might quake before that name and oath who revealed

15.

that was in secret to the children of men.

And

this is the

power of
this oath

this oath, for it is powerful

and strong, and he placed

16.

Akae

in the
. .

hand of Michael.
.

And

these are the

secrets of this oath

And they are strong through his oath And the heaven was suspended before the And for ever.
:

world was created,

17.

And through it the earth was founded upon the water. And from the secret recesses of the mountains come beautiful
waters.

From
18.

the creation of the world and unto eternity.

And through that oath the sea was created. And fas its foundation f He set for it the sand
time of
(its)

against the

auger,
it

And

it

dare not pass beyond

from the creation of the

world unto eternity.

19.

And through that oath are the And abide and stir not from
eternity.

depths made
their place

fast,

from eternity

to

20.

And through
course,

that oath the sun and

moon

comjjlete their

the following verses.

Task. The text

corrupt
for

earth
eai'th
'.

(q. $).

a-q

'

through

it

and

tliu

reads

'

number
'task'
this
'.

'

= pJD
14.

pjy
/3
'

=
and

This

(a\
(0-2).

Earth was founded upon the water cf. Pss. 24^ 136. From
:

'

Show him
might
enunciate

the secret recesses of the

tains
Ps. 104'". ".

show them that. + they

'

'.

The hidden name

that

mounof. come beautiful waters

:

Beautiful waters (o-h,

w, ly^a

(+ 'evil and' m) hidden name' mti + 'they might see that hidden name
and'/3.
0-d).
'

aefhihp).
living', living'.

'waters

for

the

hex 'beautiful waters for the

18. f-A-s its
it

16.

They
:

are strong (m/,

foundationf
:

was
a
earth.

Heaven gqu strengthened '. cf Job 26' for suspended

expression
17.

He
rata,

set for

the

sand, &c.

cf.

Jer. 5'
'

Job
'

26"' Ps. 104, &c.

Masha19.

similar

regarding

the

its

foundation,' seems corrupt for

to limit
it.'

And

through

it

the

waslnota,

The

140

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect, ii

21.

And deviate not from their ordinance from eternity to eternity. And through that oath the stars complete their course^ And He calls them by their nameSj And they answer Him from eternity to eternity. And
in like
all

[22.

manner the

spirits of

the water, and of the

winds, and of
of the winds.

zephyrs, and (their) paths from all the quarters

23.

And

there are preserved the voices of the

:

thunder and the light o the lightnings

and there are preserved

the chambers of the hail and the chambers of the hoar-frost, and the chambers of the mist, and the chambers of the rain and the

dew.

24.

And

all

these believe

and give thanks before the

all their

Lord
food

of Spirits,
is

and glorify (Him) with

:

power, and their

in every act of thanksgiving

they thank and glorify and

extol the

name

of the
is

Lord of

Spirits for ever

and

ever.]

25.

And this oath And through

mighty over them.

[they are preserved and] their paths are

it

preserved,

And

their course is not destroyed.

Close of the Third Parable.

26.

And there was great joy amongst them. And they blessed and glorified and extolled
Because the name of that Son of
unto them.

Man

had been revealed

27.

And And
To

he sat on the throne of his glory.

the

sum
fast
:

of
cf.

judgement was given unto the Son

Prov.
8^'.

of

Man,

depths
20.

made
eternity

for

a similar thought.

28-29. These

{rfi).

> a-i/.
names
:

21.
cf.

verses forni the conclusion of the third

Calls tliem
(note).

by

their

43'

Parable.

We

have again returned to

that the interof
this

22-24.

An interpolation.
Ver. 23

the chief theme of the third Parable.

It is not improbable

Ver. 21 deals with the oath, and this

subject
is

resumed

in ver. 25.

polator omitted part

Parable

seems to be an interpolation within an

22. Quarters. So I have rendered hSbrata with Flemming.
interpolation.

and replaced
of

it

with hia

own

additions,

26. Because the

name

of that

Son
is

Man had been

revealed.

This

Otherwise 'bands'.

23. Voices of
/3
'

obscure.

the thunder
the hail, &c.

(a).

chambers of the

phrase,

Cf. for
62'.

a different use of the

27.

He,

i.

b.

the

voices of the thunder

:

'.

Chambers of
24. Cf. 41'

Messiah.

On

the throne of his

cf.

60"."-".

glory

see 45' (note).

The sum

of

Sect. Ti]

Chapters

LXIX.

21LXX

141

And
And
28.

he caused the sinners to pass away and be destroyed

from
those

ofE

the face of the earth,

led the world astray.

who have

With

chains shall they be bound,

in their assemblage-place of destruction shall they be

And

imprisoned.

29.

And all their works vanish from the face of the earth. And from henceforth there shall be nothing corruptible,
For that Son of

Man

has appeared.

And has seated himself on the throne of his glory, And all evil shall pass away before his face, And the word of that Son of Man shall go forth And be strong before the Lord of Spirits.
This
is

the third Parable of Enoch.

The final Translation of Enoch.

LXX.
of Spirits

1.

And
was

it

came

to pass after this that his

name during
to the
2.

his lifetime

raised aloft to that

Son of

Man

and

Lord

from amongst those who dwell on the

earth.

And
name

he was raised aloft on the chariots of the

vanished

spirit

and

his

among them.

3.

And from

that day T was no longer

of. judgement, i. e. all judgement ^''. St. John h'''^ (irdaav r^v Kpiaiv), This meaning of B'NT is found in Ps. 1391'. The sinners. Though the
;

describe his
in
itself

own

translation

but

tliis

forms

no valid reason

for

obelizing the chapter, as in every other

respect

it is

quite in keeping with the

1.

Parables are directed chiefly against the kings and the mighty ones, the author returns repeatedly to the judge-

thought of the Parables.

Son
'.

of

Man

cf.

i&' (note).
'

And

to the

ment of
412 452,

sinners in general
5, 6

cf. SS^.

[502] 532, 7

5-22, IS

iud
off

to the Lord Lord (gqt). mu, Those who dweU on the earth 2. He was raised cf. 37^ (note).
:

be destroyed.
28. Cf.

>

f/.

From
:

the

face of the earth

53-56.

cf

38^

(note).

29.

This verse
49.

reads his name was raised Chariots of the spirit of. This is an account of 2 Kings 2".
aloft,
aloft
t
'

'.

summarizes shortly such a chapter as

Enoch's

translation;

cf.

87^.'

89=2.

The word

of (nagarfl la t,T)cehPiir).
to'.

a-t,<lfikV-opwy^a^h 'they shall say

liXX. There

is

certainly

some awk-

His name {mqt). gu,e 'the name". The name here stands for the person. The actual pre-existence of the Son of

wardness in the author making Enoch

Man

is

here supposed;

of.

48^ (note).

142

TJie

Book of Enoch
and he
set

[Sect. II

numbered amongst them

cords to measure for
4.

me between

the two winds,

between the north and the west, where the angels took the

me

the place for the elect and righteous.

fathers and the righteous

And

there I

saw the

first

who from

the beginning dwell in that place.

Two

earlier Visions

of Enoch.

LXXI.

1.

And

it

came

to pass after this that

my

spirit

was

translated

And And

it

ascended into the heavens

saw the holy sons of God.

of fire
:

They were stepping on flames

Their garments were white [and their raiment],

And
3.

their faces shone like snow.

Numbered ((/2<,t).
ISS'i'-

m,/3-i' dragged'.

Between the north and the west.

See
(note)

Amongst these were the four archangels who came in the train of God.
Michael accordingly could not be in attendance on Enoch as in the former vision, 71'"*. Moreover, the vision of

241-^

(note)
of.

60^

(note) 67*.
4.

The cords:
is

ei'""-

Paradise

already peopled with

his righteous forefathers.

This agrees

God

is

described afresh and in difierent

perfectly

with

61*^,

which speaks of

the elect being already in Paradise.

LXXI.
to the

This chapter seems to belong

the
first

711" "" Finally, it is to be observed that both visions belong to the period hefore Enoch's final transla-

terms,

Parables, though in

edition I thought otherwise.

closer

study of the text as well as of Appel's

heamn in 70 for it could not have been the aim of Michael to show to Enoch, 71', after his final translation,
tion to
;

Bie

Koinpositlou

des

aethiopischen

Senochsbiiohs, 1906, has led

me to revise
consists
71^"''
first

my earlier
of

views.

The chapter
In
the

what he had already seen under the guidance of the angel of peace or the other angelus interpres. That 7l~"
belongs to the same earlier period will

two

visions.

Enoch was translated

God,
71^,

in spirit into the

become

clear

as

we advance.
1.

First

heavens, 71', where he had a vision of

Vision 71'-*.

Translated.
'

The
hid-

and under the guidance of Michael was introduced into the secrets
71''.

Ethiopic here as always renders

den'.

See 12' (note),

Holy sons
practically

of the spiritual, 71', and the pliysical

worlds,

The second

vision consists
it
is

This is God. same phrase as in 69

'

of

the

cf.

69* (see note)

'

of Tl""".
afresh

In this vision

said

sons of

God

',

and 106

sons of the
is

that

Enocli was translated in

God

of heaven'.

The

expression
to

to

spirit into the

heaven of heavens,
vision of the

71,

be referred ultimately

DTIPS

IJB

where he has a
of

house
71"'.

where the Elohim are interpreted as

angels. !)crfo.TyJ) omit' holy'.

God surrounded by

angels,

[And

Sect. II]

Clmpters

LXX. i^LXXI.
fire^

143

2.

And And And

And

I saw two streams of the light o that

I fell
fire

shone

lilie

hyacinth,
of Spirits.

on

my

face before the

Lord

3.

the angel Michael [one of the archangels] seized

me by

my
And And
4.

right hand.

lifted

he showed

me up and led me forth into all the secrets, me all the secrets of righteousness.

And he showed me all the secrets of the ends of the heaven, And all the chambers of all the stars, and all the luminaries. Whence they proceed before the face of the holy ones.

5.

And he translated my spirit into the heaven of heavens. And I saw there as it were a structure built of crystals. And between those crystals tongues of living fire.

6.

And my spirit saw the girdle which girt that house of And on its four sides were streams full of living fire, And they girt that house. And And And
And
these are they

fire.

7.

round about were Seraphin, Cherubin, and Ophannin

who

sleep not

guard the throne of His glory.

I

8.

saw angels who could not be counted,

times ten thousand,

A thousand thousands, and ten thousand

Encircling that house,
their raiment]
2.
.

A duplicate rendering.
fire
:

requires a

tristicli.

4. This parallel

Streams of
ver.

of.

14^'

Dan.

7^

treatment of ethical and natural pheuo-

also

of this

chapter.

These

mena reminds
of

us

of as

the appearance
il*~' 43-44
of in

streams really proceed from beneath

the throne.
3.

such passages

And

lie

showed

the

midst

of

contexts

wholly

me all (>j8) the secrets of righteousness.

ethical character.

5-17. The Second

All the MSS. except u insert

Vision.

5.

He
text

translated

my

before this line

all

'And he showed me
mercy
'.

spirit (a).

The
him
'-

does not state

/3

(> /3) the

lines

secrets of

These

who translated Enoch.

translated
'

reads a spirit
'

two

There.
of

MSS. add
'

Hal iSit^i iioi TtavTa Tci fivarripia t^s

iXirjiioaivrii

in

the midst

that light
'

as

an

explanatory gloss on

there

'.

5, 6.

Kol eSei^e

ijloi

navra ra

nvarfiftia t^s

Cf.
3,
/9

14'-".
'

6.
'

The
7.

girdle (a-j).

hiKtuoavvr)^.

a girdle

Cherubin, Sera:

These
p-\-Sr[

are

alternative
^"2

renderings

of

phin,

and Ophannin
And'"
(a).

cf.
/3.

Gl'"" "^

niD

*3Nnni.

The

context

39" iO\

>

8.

144

The Booh of Enoch

[sect, it

And Michael, and Eaphael, and Gabriel, and Phanuel, And tlie holy angels who are above the heavens, Go in and out of that house.
9.

And they came forth from that house. And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel, And many holy angels without number.

10.

And

with them the Head of Days,

His head white and pure as wool,

And His
11.

raiment indescribable.

And I fell on my face, And my whole body became relaxed, And my spirit was transfigured And
. . .

I cried

with a loud voice,

spirit of

with the
blessed

power.

And
12.

and

glorified

and

extolled.

And
of

these blessings which

went forth out

of
13.

my mouth
And
that

were well pleasing before that Head of Days.

Head

Days came with Michael and

Gabriel, Raphael

and

Phanuel, thousa.nds and ten thousands of angels without number.

[Lost passage wherein the Son of

Man was

described

as

thousand thousands,
40'.
40*"'.

&o.

cf.

14'^''

question regarding him.

This passage

Michael,

Gabriel,

&c.

see

has been
its

lost,

but the context requires

Go

in and out.
9.

This

is

not

restoration.

In answer to this ques-

so in 14*'.

10.

And*" (a-<). > t.fi. TheHeadof Days see 46' (note)

:

Dan.

7'.

11.
Cf. 60*.

And

I fell

re-

laxed.
figured.

Spirit

was

trans-

Distinguish this from 39'*,

Is. 7^.

and cf. Asc.

cf.

Spirit of power
or words

Enoch an angel conies forward and makes answer in ver. 14. But owing to the loss of this passage the text has been changed by some scribe in verses 14, 16 and been made to apply to Enoch instead of to the Son of Man.
tion of

61".

Some word

seem to
13.

The
his

scribe,
rfile

however, has fallen from

ver. 17

have been lost before

this phrase.

in

and forgotten to
;

The

following verses show, as

(p. 44),

Appel
was

make

the necessary changes

it

for that

has pointed out

that after the

of

verse as

stands refers undoubtedly

Head

of

Days the Son

Man

to the Sou of
'

Man

and not

to

Enoch

mentioned, and that Enoch asked some

There will be length of days with

'

Sect. II]

Chapter

LXXI. 9-16
Man
as
to

145
of the

accompanying the Head of DaySj and Enoch asked one

angels
(as

in

46^)

concerning the Son of

who

he was.]
14.

And

he

(i.e.

the angel) came to

me and
is

greeted

me with

His
'

voice,

and said unto

is

me
of

This

the

Son

Man who

born unto righteous-

ness.

And And
15.
'

righteousness abides over him,

the

righteousness

of

the

Head

of

Days

forsakes

him not.' And he said unto me He proclaims unto thee

:

peace in the

name

of the world to

come;
For from hence has proceeded peace since the creation of the
world,

And

so

shall

it

be unto thee for ever and for ever and

ever.

16.

And
AVith

all shall

walk

in his

ways

since righteousness never

forsaketh

him

him

will be their dwelling-places,

and with him their

heritage,

And

they shall not be separated from

him

for ever

and ever

and

ever.

that

Son of Man.'
{ijmt).
is
. .

14. Of. 46^

(/,
'

Zecli.

9"
is

Is. 57'.

The world to come.

D^JIVn.
sqq.
;

He
This
art

>
is.
'-

!(.

that

angel

'.

This

apparently the earliest use of

Emended

as explained
'

this expression

= N3n
cles
;

See
Stave,

in note on ver. 13.

.

Text reads Thou

is
'

Dalman, Worte Jesu, 120

Ueber den Miifluss
das Judentum, 201

art

Who
For

born unto
unto
'

righteousness.
ahcfklnx) mq,

{glu,
'

I'aivismus auf Mt. 12^' Mk. 10'

On

this

deMouvy ^a J) read in '. and the next line, wherein the

,,

Lk. 18 20'^ Eph. 1^^ Heb. 6^. 16. AH. + 'shall be and' {0-alib). Throughout
the
verse
I

righteousness of the Son of

Man

is

have changed the

dwelton, see 46'(note).

not. Text
'

Forsakes him
'-

second person into the third

restored the verse that

and so
as it

forsakes thee not

See note

it refers,

on

ver. 13.

15. This verse rightly

did

originally,

to

the

Son of

applies to Enoch.

Proclaims unto
of.

and not
... their

to

Enoch.

Man With him

Cf. 39*'

thee peace.

For the phrase

Mio. 3^

dwelUne-plaoes.

146
17.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. II

And

so

there

shall

be length

of

days with

that

Son

of

Man,

And

the righteous shall have peace and an upright

way

In the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and

ever.'

17.

Length, of days

i.

b.

an eternity.
'his upright

scholars have attached to

it,

i.

e.

the

An upright way
way
here
'.

(m).

elevation of

Enoch
:

to the dignity of

gtu gives the reading of All the

'.

in

the

Messiah

see
;

Bousset, Mel.

des

a corrupt form.
'

MSS. add
the ahove
it

to the righteous

Judenthums, 348 Dalman, Worte Jesu, The former quotes in this con200.
nexion 2 Enoch 22' 67^ Targ. Jon. on

Note on 71^*-".

From

follows that I do not regard our text aa

Gen. 5"
Becoff.

Ps. Clem. Horn, xviii. 13

47.

supporting the view which some modern

ii.

SECTION
(CHAPTEllS LXXtl

III
LXXXIl)

THE BOOK OF THE COURSES OF THE HEAVENLY

LUMINARIES.
A.
Its Critical

INTRODUCTION
B. Its Independence of 1-36.

Structure

and

Object.

C. Its

Calendar and the Knowledge therein implied.

A. Critical Structure
a scientific treatise.

and Object. Chapter

72 introduces us to

In this treatise the writer attempts to bring the many utterances in the O.T. regarding physical phenomena into one
system, and puts this forward as the genuine and biblical one as

opposed to

all other systems.

The paramount and, indeed, the only

is

aim of
bodies,

this book, according to 72^,

to give the

laws of the heavenly

and this object it pursues undeviatingly from its beginning to 79', where it is said that the treatise is finished and all the laws of the heavenly bodies set forth. Through all these chapters there is not a single ethical reference. The author has no other interest save a scientific one coloured by Jewish conceptions and beliefs. Our author, like the author of Jubilees, upholds the accuracy of the sun and stars as dividers of time, 74^2 The sun and stars bring
:
'

in all the years exactly, so that they do not advance or delay their

position by a single day unto eternity

there will be no change in
then,
in
it till

'.

And
new

this order

is

inflexible:

the

creation, 72^.

So

far,

we have

to deal
is

with a complete and purely

till

scientific treatise,

which there

no breach of uniformity

the

new

creation.

But the moment we have done with 79, we pass into a new atmosjjhere in 80^"^.

The

Avhole interest

is

ethical

and nothing
its

else

there

is,

indeed, such a thing as an order of nature, but, owing to

is

the sin of men, this order

its

more conspicuous in

breach than in

observance, 80^"^, and the

;

moon becomes

a false guide and

see note) shines in

misleader of men, 80*

and even the sun (80^

the furthest west at nightfall, but 80'*

may

be interpolated,

Chapter 80^~*, therefore,

is

manifestly an addition,

made

to give
it witli

an ethical turn to a purely

scientific treatise,

and

so furnish

some

fitness for its present collocation.

l2

148
Again,
is

The Book of Enoch

[Sect.lii

it is to be observed that tliis addition consists of tristichs, thus different in form from the rest of 72-82. It can hardly The be connected with any of tlie other writers of our book.

and

regularity of nature

till

the day of the

new

creation
this

is is

an

article

of their creed, though in later apocalypses

view

partially

abandoned.
Nor, again, can 81 belong to this book.
question, however,
let

Before entering on this

us consider 821"^, which forms, according to

most

critics,

the close of this treatise, vv.

9-20 being regarded as

These verses, a Noachic interpolation, but wrongly: see 82' (note). 82i~8, manifestly do belong to 72-79. The same formula occurs in
821,
I

my

gQji

Methuselah,' as in 76i* and in 79' (according to some

in 82^"*
is

MSS.).

The wisdom dealt with

the

same

scientific lore
is

as in 72-79.

And

the blessing of the author of 82 ^^^

for the

man

who

sins not in calculating the seasons, 82*.

Luminaries.
is

72-79 and 82 constitute the original Book of the Heavenly But, whereas the blessing of the author of 72-79, 82
for the

blessing of 81*

cerning

man who knows the right reckoning of the years, the is for the man who dies in righteousness conwhom there is no book of unrighteousness written These
'

'.

two

blessings, in fact, give the keynote of the respective contents

of the book of the Heavenly Luminaries

and

81,

and

disclose the

motives of their respective authors.

This chapter did not, any more

than 80, belong to this treatise originally.

In

examination that

it is

of the nature of a mosaic,

fact, we find on and came probably

'

from the editor of the complete Enoch.

lioly ones', in 81^,

The phrase

those seven

some previous statement apparently; but none such is to be found. The words may be drawn from 9021, 22_ T]j3 heavenly tablets in Sl^. ^ may come from 93^ 103^. The expression 'Lord of the world', 811"^ may be suggested by
j)oints to

Lord of the whole creation of the world,' &c. we observe that 81*' " are written with reference to 82i| ^ and 91^. This latter verse introduces the Section beginning form of Enoch with 91. We shall see later that 91 in the. present
82',
'

Again,

does not really form the beginning of the last book of Enoch, but
that
it

has been dislocated from

its

right position

by the author of 81
does not stand in

to serve his editorial purposes.

Finally, with regard to 82,

its

it is

evident that

it

original position.

concludes with 79,

The Book of the Heavenly Luminaries rightly which closes thus: 'Such is tlae picture and

sketch of every luminary, which Uriel the archangel,

who

is

their

Sett. Ill]

Introduction

149

leader,

originally,

showed unto me.' 82 must have preceded this chapter and probably immediately. After the long disquisition
first

on the stars in 82, the

appropriately
'

words of 79 would come in most

son, I

And now, my

have shown thee everything,

is

and
The

the

law of

all the stars of the

heaven

completed.'

If 82 does

not precede, these words have practically no justification in 72-78.

final editor of the

whole book was fond of such dislocations.

(1) In
1^

There has been a like rearrangement of 91-93.

B. Its Independence of 1-36.

the

revelation of
:

Enoch
it is

is

not for the present, but for remote generations

in 93'
:

to

remain a

secret

till

the

seventh week of the world

in

104^^

it is

one day to be disclosed.

But in 82^ the revelations are

of

entrusted to Jlethuselah to be transmitted to the generations

the

world.

(2)

In 33* Uriel writes down everything for Enoch,

" Uriel only shows the celestial phenomena and Enoch himself writes them down, 82^. (3) The description of the winds coming from different quarters in 34-36 differs from that in 76. (4) The heavenly bodies are partly con21i- but not so in 72-82. cf. 1812-10 scious in 1-36 (5) The

but in 72^ 74^ 75^ 79^'

to Enoch,

portals of the stars in 36^ are described as small portals above the

portals of the
of the sun

winds. As in 72-82 these and moon, they can hardly be

portals are also those

called
'

small

',

being

each equal to thirty degrees in width.

of the winds.
set

Besides, though described

at great length in 72-82, they are never said to be 'above' those

(6)

The river
is

of fire in 23, in

which the luminaries

of connexion

and

recruit their exhausted fires, has no point

with

72-82.

There

undoubtedly some relationship between

;

the later chapters of 1-36 and 72-82 but it is not that of one and undivided authorship. The C, Its Calendar and the Knowledge therein impUed. chronological system of this book is most perplexing. It does not in its present form present a consistent whole, and probably never We are not to regard it as anything more than the attempt did.
of an individual to establish an essentially

Hebrew calendar over

In
itself

against the

heathen

calendars

in

vogue around.

this

calendar cannot be said to have any value.

a"s

It is useful,

however,

giving us some knowledge of the chronological systems more or

less

known

to the Palestinian Jews.

For

(1) the writer is

acquainted

with the signs of the zodiac, but carefully refrains from using them,
replacing
the

spring

them by his system of portals. (2) He is acquainted with and autumn equinoxes and the summer and winter

150
solstices.

The Booh of Enoch

(3) He knows apparently the length of the 78i'' ^^), -which was not published till the (cf.
II, A. d.

[Sect, ill

synodic

months

time of

Gamaliel

80-115.

(4) His attempt to reconcile the lunar

year and his peculiar year of 364 days by intercalations, in the third, fifth, and eighth years, furnishes strong presumption that he

Greek eight-year cycle before him, and the presumption becomes a certainty, when we consider that, whereas every detail in the Greelc cycle is absolutely necessary to the end desired, in
liad the

the Enochian system, on the other hand, though these details are

more or
is

less

reproduced, they are absolutely

idle, as

Enoch's system

really a one-year cycle,

solar
cf.

and the lunar year is reconciled to his year of 364 days by the addition of ten days each year;
alludes
to

74}^~^^. (5) He Calippus, 79^ (note).

the

seventy-six

years'

cycle

of

The writer puts forward a year of 364 days, but

this

he did only
;

through sheer incapacity for appreciating anything better

for he

must have been acquainted with the

His
in

solar year

of

365J- days.

acquaintance with the

2

Greek cycles shows

this.

Moreover,

Enoch the year of 365J days is distinctly taught. It is surprising also that any writer under cloak of Enoch's name should fix upon a year of 364 days, as Enoch was early regarded as the teacher of the solar year of 365 days, owing to the significant
duration of his
life.

And

our surprise

is

not lessened

when we

consider that all the surrounding nations

and peoples

the Egyptians,

Persians, Arabs, Cappadocians, Lycians, Bithynians, the inhabitants

of

Gaza and Ascalon observed a year of 365 days. But this year was generally a movable year of 365 days exactly, and consequently one in which New Tear's day ran through all the days of the year in the course of 1,461 such years, and the festivals continually changed their season. Now the writer of Enoch recommends his
year of 364 days especially on the ground that the position of the
years
It
is

not prematurely advanced or delayed by a single day, 74^^.

was, therefore, nothing but his national prejudices, and possibly

stupidity, that j)revented him,

his

knowing

as he did

the

Greek
effect

systems, from

seeing that only a year of 365i- days could

j\.s

such a result.
a year of

for Wieseler's theory that the writer held to

364 days with one intercalary day each

is

year,

and one

every fourth year, there

no evidence for
days

it

in the text.

The

author's reckoning of the year at 364

to his opposition to
is

may

be partly due

heathen systems, and partly

to the fact that

364

divisible by seven,

and amounts

to fifty-two

weeks exactly.

Sect. ITl]

Chapter

LXXII. 1-3
T/ie Sun.

IBl

LXXII.

1.

The Book

o the courses of the luminaries of the

heaven, the relations of each, according to their classes, their

dominion and their seasons, according to their names and places

of origin, angel,

and according to their months, which

is

Uriel, the holy

who was with me, who

their guide,

showed mej and he

showed

me
all
is

all their

laws exactly as they are, and

how
2.

it is

with

regard to
creation
is

the years of the world and unto eternity,

till

till

the

new
its

accomplished which dureth

eternity.

And this

the

first

law of the luminaries

the luminary the

Sun has

rising in the eastern portals of the heaven,

and

its

setting in the

western portals of the heaven.

the sun rises, and six portals in
rises

And I saw six portals in which which the sun sets and the moon
3.
:

and

sets in these portals,

and the leaders

east

of the stars

and

those

whom

they lead

six in the

and

six in the west,

and
also

all

following each other in accurately corresponding order

to

many windows
1.

the

right and

left

of

these

portals.

LXXII.
accurately

As

in the Parables, the

is

in 33-36.

But observe

that,

though

superscription of this book

far

from

describing
:

its

contents.

Dominion
cf.

cf.

75' 82'-2.

Names

78'>

'<

Places of origin.
cf.

Prob66^2

and portals of the stars are there described, there is no mention of portals of the sun and moon. According to 72-82, the sun, moon,
portals of the winds

ably their places of rising.

The new
65"

and
tals
:

stars pass through the

same por-

creation
2 Peter

45* 91".
21i.

i Is.

can this hold true of 33-36, where

3" Kev.

In the Yasts,

the portals of the stars are said to be

xiii. 57-5S(S.B.E.icxm. 19i), similarly, it is stated that 'the stars, the moon,

small and situated above the portals

of the

wind

Moreover, in 72 one
is

the sun and the endless lights

move

of the sun's portals

3.

called

'

great

'.

round in their far-revolving circle for ever till they come to the time of the good restoration of the world '. All
the laws of the heavenly bodies given in
this
tion.

Portals.

These twelve portals go

back ultimately to the twelve signs of the zodiac. According to the Babylonian view from which the speculations
in

book are valid

2.

till

the

new

crea-

the

text

are

derived there

This verse introduces an

the

account

of

sun in

its

progress

were portals on both sides of the heaven in which the sun and moon
rose

through the signs of the zodiac and the increase and decrease of the
days and nights thereby occasioned.
Portals.

and

set.

Creation Epos,

v. 9.

See

K. A.
stars
cf.

T.s 619, 630.

In which

(a, n).

0-n 'from which'.

:

Leaders of the

The

subject of the portals

see 75^ (note).

75''.

Windows
left,
i.

has already to some extent appeared

ver. 7,

Eight and

e.

152
4.

The Book of Enoch

first

Sect. Ill

And

there goes forth the great luminary,

is

named the

Sun, and his circumference

heaven, and he
fire.
is

like the circumference of the

quite filled with illuminating

and heating
wind
drives,

5.

The

chariot on which he ascends, the

and the sun goes down

to the appropriate
lieaven. portal,
6.

from the heaven and returns through the

is

north in order to reach the east, and

(lit.

so

guided that he comes

in the face of the

''that^) portal

and shines

In this way he
is

rises in the first

month

in the great
7.

which

the fourth [those six portals in the east].

first

And

in that fourth portal from which the sun rises in the

are twelve window-openings,

from which proceed a

8.

month fl.ame when

they are opened in their season.

When

the sun rises in the

heaven, he comes forth through that fourth portal thirty mornings

south

and
the

north,

acoorcling

to

the

distinction

from

the

'

window-open-

familiar

Hebrew

use.

4. Cf. 41"',

ings

'

in the

next verse.
'

Yet

these
7.

where
sun
also
is

conception

seems

to

be

portals are called

small

'

in 36^.

different.

His ciroumferenoe.
circular
It is
;

The
78^

Twelve window-openings.
are twelve such at every portal
75'.
cf.
;

There
cf 72'

clearly
78*.

cf.

7Z'^

IS''

doubtfid whether

The flame
75'. 8.

is

the source of heat

author's system,

he

is

conceived of as a sphere or merely

I have translated on the
5.

The

as a disk.
latter

whereby he seeks

to replace the heathen

supposition.

The

sun,

as

also

the

other

heavenly bodies,

conception of the sun's revolution through the signs of the zodiac by ,\

traverses the heaven in a chariot, 73^

by the wind, 18< 73''. Through, the north: of. 41". Is guided. Possibly by an angel. In 2 Enoch several angels precede the
76'.*,

driven

scheme founded as he believes on the 0. T., is as follows. There are six portals in the east through which the sun rises in the course of the year, and six in the west in which he sets. The
first

sun

on

his

course.

In
a
is

1-36

the

portal forms

the most southern

heavenly
scious

bodies
;

have
this

semi-con-

point of the sun's journey,

sixth portal the most northern.

existence
6.

not

so

in

and the During

72-82.

In the

first

month.

the

first six

months, from the shortest

The

writer begins his description of

first

day

to the longest, the sun advances

first

the sun's course with the

Hebrew

from the

portal to the sixth,

and

month Abib
called

(cf.

Exod. 13^), the time

This month,
the
Captivity
first

of the spring equinox.

from the longest day to the shortest, he returns from the sixth
conversely,
portal to the
first.

generally after
(cf.

In each portal the

one month in his

Nisan

Neh.

21),

was the

sun

rises

and

sets

month

of the ecclesiastical year,

and
civil

corresponds to

our April.

The

journey northwards, and likewise rises and sets for one month in each portal

year began with Tishri, or October.

on his return journey.

Thus

arises

The great

portal.

So called in contra-

the division of the year into twelve

Sect,

ml
and

Chapter

LXXII. 4-12

153
west

in succession,

sets accurately in the fourth portal in the

9.

of the heaven.

And

during this period the day becomes

to

daily longer

and the night nightly shorter

10.

the

thirtieth

morning.

On

that day the day

is

longer than the night

to ten parts

by a ninth

part,

and the day amounts exactly

11.

and

the night to eight parts.

And

the sun rises from that

fourth portal, and sets in the fourth and returns to the fifth
portal of the east thirty mornings, and rises
fifth portal.

from

it

and

sets in

the

12.

And

then the day becomes longer by f twof

i.

mouths.

Moreover, during each month

jom-ney northwards, the day

e.

that of the equinoxes or the sol-;

on

his

stices

of. 7'2"> ^'.

The

author's division
is

daily grows longer and the night daily

shorter,

of the day into eighteen parts

his

possibly
rest

and

this is

owing to a daily

own

device, yet

it

may

on

change of position on the part of the sun within each gate. Of these different
positions or stations of the sun there

traditions derived from northern Asia

of the latitude of 49, as Krieger supposes,

when

the longest day

is

twice

are 364.

In

this

way the author

seeks

as long as the shortest night, as our

to dispense with the signs of the zodiac.

author states

it.

10.

On

that

The
first

sun's northward journey from the

to

day

{a-t).

t,fi

'and on that day'.

the

sixth

portal

corresponds
the
signs

By
'

a ninth part.
is

The MSS. read

with

his

course

through

the day

longer by twice as much than

;

Capricornus, Aquarius, Pisces, Aries,

the night
'

'

for ka'Sbata
'

Taurus, and Gemini;

and the sun's

twice as

much

as in 72^*>

means here '^^, Hence

return journey from the sixth to the

first

it is

an interpolation.
'Sda

This interpolathe extrusion of

portal corresponds with his course

tion further led to

tas'Sta

through
Scorpio,

Cancer,

Leo, Virgo,

Libra,

'

the ninth part ' from

and

Sagittarius.

Though

the clause

in mt, 0.

But

this

last

perfectly acquainted

with a year of
consisting
of

phrase

is

found in yqu, and gives the

365i days, as we author reckoned

364
days,
partlj'

shall see later, the

it

sense required

by the context.

The

as

ninth part

the ninth part of the whole

possibly

on

anti-

heathen grounds, and partly for the

attractive reason that the
divisible

During six months the day day. grows longer and the night shorter
ij-th. Hence the entire month amounts to -^ths Flemming transposes or -|th of a day. the phrase before "elat, making it

sum

total is

each month by
difference each

by seven, and thus represents

364 days
of
is

52 sabbaths of days.
solar year of

The author's made up of

each

eight months

30 days each, and

dependent on ka'Sbata, and renders

'

it

four months of 31 days

latter

these

um das Doppelte eines Neuntels

which Martin

' ;

but

corresponding with

the spring

this rendering,
is

follows,

and autumn equinoxes and the summer and winter

solstices,
or,

doubtful grammatically, and even

according to

if it

the system of our author, with the sun's

position in the
first,

be wrong in sense.
11.

third, fourth,

and
',

grammar it would Exactly (a). > 0. In the fourth. + portal q, 0were right
in
' '

sixth portals.

These four months have

'

hcdx !.

12.

And' ". ^hcillopxy ^a ^.

should

each 31 days

on account of the sign

Two f.

We

read

'

one

'.

154
parts

The Booh of Enoch

and amounts
to eleven partSj

[gect. ill

and the night becomes shorter

and amounts
portal one

to seven parts.

13.

And
rises

it

returns to the east

sets in

and enters into the sixth

portal,

and

and

the sixth
I'i.

and thirty mornings on account of

its sign.

On

that day the day becomes longer than the night, and the day

becomes double the night, and the day becomes twelve parts,

and the night

is

shortened and becomes six parts.

15.

And

the sun mounts up to

make

the day shorter and the night longer,

and the sun returns

and
rises

to the east

and enters

into the sixth portal,

16.

from

it

and

sets thirty

mornings.

And when
17.

thirty mornings are accomplished, the

day decreases by exactly

one part, and becomes eleven parts, and the night seven.

And

the sun goes forth from tbat sixth portal in the west, and goes
to the east
sets in the

and

rises in the fifth portal for thirty

mornings, and
18.

west again in the

fifth

western portal.

On

that

day the day decreases by f twof and the night to eight parts.

parts,
19.

and amounts to ten

parts,

And

the sun goes forth

from that
and

fifth portal

and

sets in the fifth portal of the west,

rises in the fourth portal for

its sign,

one and thirty mornings on

20.

account of

and

sets in

the west.

On

that day the

day

is

equalised with the night, [and becomes of equal length],

to nine parts

and the night amounts

21.

and the day to nine parts.

And

the sun rises from that portal and sets in the west, and

returns to the east and rises thirty mornings in the third portal

and

sets in the

west in the third portal.

22.

And on

that day

the night becomes longer than the day, and night becomes longer

than night, and day shorter than day

till

the thirtieth morning,

and the night amounts exactly

parts.

to ten parts

and the day to eight

23.

And
(a).
.

the sun rises from that third portal and sets

13.

It

returns

/3

'

the

sun

'

one

'

The same
19.

error

occurred in

returns'.

Portal^

> o-/.
i.e.

On
that
of

ver. 12.

Its sign.

'

in the

account of its sign, the summer solstice; cf. 14. On that day (a-j).
that day'.
15.

fourth portal in the east', a-v.

+ 'in

72'' 75' 78'.

j^iS
'

the east',

20. Clause bracketed 22.

and on
to

as a duplicate rendering.

And

Mounts up

start on his return journey to the first

portal.

night becomes longer than night (a-m). /3 lill the thirtieth morning '.
'

18.

For 'i-twot' read

Morning

(o-g, ?/!).>

5.

abcdliilioxij

Sect. Ill]

CJiapter

LXXIL

IS-BB
east,

155
and for

in the third portal in the

west and returns to the

thirty mornings rises in the second portal in the eastj and in like

manner
24.

sets in the

second portal in the west of the heaven.

And on

that day the night amounts to eleven parts and the

parts.

day to seven

25.

And

the sun rises on that day from

that second portal and sets in the west in the second portal, and
returns to the east
into the
lirst first

portal for

one and

thirtj'

mornings, and sets in the

36.

portal in the west of the heaven.

And on

that day the night hecomes longer and amounts to

:

the double of the day

parts

and the night amounts exactly

27.

to twelve

and the day

to six.

And

the sun has (therewith)

traversed the divisions of his orbit and turns again on those

divisions of his orbit,
sets also in

and enters that portal thirty mornings and

it.

the west opposite to

38.

And on

that night has

the night decreased in length by a f ninth f part, and the night 29. And has become eleven parts and the day seven parts.

the sun has returned and entered into the second portal in the
east,

and returns on those

his divisions of his orbit for thirty

mornings, rising and setting.

30.

And on

that day the night

decreases in length, and the night amounts to ten parts

and the

day

to eight.

31.

And

on that day the sun

rises

from that
rises in

portal,

and

sets in the west,

and returns

to the east,

and

the -third portal for one and thirty mornings, and sets in the west
of

the heaven.

33.

On

that day the night decreases and

to nine parts,

amounts
is

to nine parts,

and the day

is

and the night

its

equal to the day and the year

sixty-four.

exactly as to

days three

hundred and
of the night,

33.

And
of the

the length of the day and

and the shortness

day and

of the night arise

(lit.

through the course of the

^afi 'day'(/3-n).

sun these distinctions are made

25.
'

In the
',

first

portal

32

in

it

on the

first

day (1) ',

'

'

in the sixth portal

fa

on that
0).

day'

27.
'all

That portal {m,

28.

a-m
day'.

the portals'.

On

that night (gq,f).

A fnintht

mt,0-f 'on that part (^2m). >m.

must be of half the sun; for and day cannot decrease or increase by more than I'gth, as in Perhaps we might emend ver. 16. 'Smnftha into 'gm a'alt, and translate 'has the night grown shorter than the
original,

night

day by a ninth part '.

portal
(a-/).

31.

That

t,P-a 'one part'.

The 'ninth',

if

/,^ 'that second portal'.

156
'

The Book of Enoch

34.

[Sect, ill

they are separated').

So

it

comes that

its

course becomes 35.

daily longer^ and its course nightly shorter.

And

this

is

the law and the course of the sun,

returns sixty times and
rises,
i.

and his return as often as he

the great luminary which
36.
is

e.

is

named the Sun,

rises is

for ever

and

ever.

And

that which (thus)

to its

the great luminary, and

as the

so

named according
37.
rests not,

appearance, according
rises, so

Lord commanded.
not,

As he

he

sets

and decreases
his light
is

and

but runs day

and night, and

sevenfold brighter than that of the

moon

but as regards size the)' are both equal.

The Moon and

its

PJiases.

LXXIII,

1.

And
is

after this

law I saw another law dealing

is

with the smaller luminary, which

her circumference

named

the

Moon.

2.

And
and
is

like the circumference of the heaven,

is

her chariot in which she rides

driven by the wind, and light

3.

given to her in

(definite)

measure.
:

And
(i.

her rising and

like the

setting changes every

month

and her days are

is

days of

the sun, and

when her

light

uniform

e.

full) it
4.

amounts
thus she

to the seventh part of the light of the sun.

rises.

And

And

her first phase in the east

lie
/3
'

comes forth on the thirtieth

35.

As

often as

returns sixty
as

size as

times (a-m).
times.

m,
is

often as

he

than

possibly a they appear

little greater or less

to

us.

This view

returns, he returns sixty times'.

Sixty

he derived from his master Epicurus,

as

The sun

one month in each

may be
84-94.

seen from comparing a letter

portal on his

northward journey, and

of the latter to Pythocles in Diog. Laer.

a.

one month in each portal on his south-

But

it

is

not necessary to

ward

therefore two months in each

suppose any dependence on the part

of our text, which gives probably the

portal.

The author

disregards for the

first,

time being the extra day in the

tliird,

ordinary accepted view,

fourth, and tixth portals.

(a).

The
As he
he
'.

LXXIII.
2.

This and the following

{a-m,bcdilo).
sun'.
i.

great luminary
eternal
rises, so

P 'the great
37.
iix/i
',

chapter treat of the course of the moon,

luminary'.

The heaven
'the

m,

he

sets (j).
qf)
'

'so he rises
'

aefAhipm
rising her

3.
c.

Her

and {+ 'so'
sets
',

he

sets

iind so

and

setting,

the place of

fi-anx

and

so

he

rises

and

sets

rising

and

setting.

Day and
t"^,

night. + 'in

his

chariot'
Cf. 78<
.

part of the light of the sun

78^.

Seventh cf 72"
;

0.

732.

Sevenfold brighter. As regards size

. .

4.

Her

first

phase,

lit.

'

her
first

equal.
the sun,

beginning'.

The moon on the

is

According to Lucretius

5''-'-5''

day of her reappearance

here the

moon, and the

stars are

about the same

new moon

in the popular sense, not the

Sect. Ill]

Chapters
:

LXXII. MLXXIII.
visible;

157

morning
for

and on that day she becomes

first

and constitutes

you the

phase of the

moon on

the thirtieth day together

rises.
5.

with the sun in the portal where the sun

And

the

one half of her goes forth by a seventh part, and her whole
circumference
is

empty, without
it,

light,

with the exception of

one-seventh part of
new moon
invisible.

(and) the fourteenth part of her light.

which
i. e.

strictly so called,

is

j'-gth

part,

i. c.

^ths, and takes an

According to
vv.
5,

Thirtieth morning,
month.

of

additional 14th part of light each of

the

solar

the sun.
in the

Together with The sun and moon are still

portal on the
first

the remaining 13 days. the

text

above

followed,

same

day after
embraces

suppose the period from

new

to full
ver.

conjunction, as each portal

moon
5.

to be 14

day.s,

whereas

an

extent

of

30

degrees,

and

the

supposes this period to be 15 days.

moon advances only 13 degrees daily. 5-8. The author's account of the phases of the moon is very hard to follow.
His scheme seems to be as follows. The lunar month amounts to 30 days and 29 days alternately. It is divided
into

In this verse and the next the

are

fractions

fractions
it,

of
i.

half the
e.

moon.
half

Thus, 1 th of

of

the

two

)jarts

during the

first

part

the

full
is is

moon waxes from new moon to moon in 14 days when the month 29 days, and in 15 when the month
30 days.

moon = -i^^ of whole moon, and ijth of half moon = ^g-th of whole moon thus, ^jths of whole moon are lighted on the first day of new moon, when there are but 14 days to the full moon. Goes forth. The MSS. read
:

rehClq

l^cx'^^j

which

is

used of the
i^ixaiv

During the second part the moon wanes from full moon till she disappears, always, it would seem,
in 16 days.

rising or appearing of the sun.

Again, the author divides

into 14 parts,

might in turn he a rendering of KX" which is used of the rising of the sun and stars. Flemming obelizes the word

the

moon

and explains
the succes-

the waxing of the

sive lighting

moon by

and proposes rS'flj = visible '. Oneseventh part {gqla, dbcfildx ^h). The
'

up of each one of the

rest of the

MSS.

are coirupt.
igqti).

(And)
mt,
'

14 parts by the sun, and the waning

the fourteenth part

the fourteenth part'.

of

by the successive withdrawal of light from the 14 parts till it all disappears. But to proceed more exactly, where

Possibly the 'em

(= 'of') is a corruption of the wa (= 'and') which I have supplied, y

adds
'

there are 15 days from

full

new moon
supposes

to

of half

',

but unnecessarily, since

6.

moon, the

author

an

the fractions are fractions of the half

of the moon.

additional 28th part;

is

this
first

part only

Observe when
to full

lighted

up on the

day of such
is

the period from

is

new moon
it is

moon

a month, whereas -^jth part

the

lighted

14 days that

not said that the

up each day of the remaining 14 days,

till

moon

receives yj-th part

;

and ^gth, but

moon becomes full.

Tlie waning,

only the foTmer that the

it

seems, therefore,

which apparently always takes 15 days,

is

moon

is

supposed to have this

It is different in

the reverse of this process.

Again,

j-jth to begin with.

where there are 14 days from new moon to full moon, the moon has at the end of the first day jjrth part +

the case the

first

of the 15-days' period.

On
tins

day

of such a period the

moon

receives 53th part of light.

In

158
6.

The Book of Enoch

[Sect, iii

And when And

she receives one-seventh part of the half of her

lightj her light

7.

amounts

to one-seventh part

and the half

rises

thereof.

she sets with the sun^ and

when the sun

the

moon
and in

rises

with him and receives the half of one part of light,

that night in the beginning of her morning [in the commence-

ment

of the lunar day] the

moon

sets

with the sun, and

is

invisible that night

with the fourteen parts and the half of one

she rises on that day with exactly a seventh

of them.
part,

8.

And

and comes forth and recedes from the rising of the sun, and
remaining days she becomes bright in the (remaining)

in her

thirteen parts.

The Lunar Tear.

LXXIV.
2.
all,

1.

And

saw another

course, a

law for

her, (and)

how according

to that

law she performs her monthly revolution.

And

all

these Uriel, the holy angel

to

who
and

is

the leader of them

showed

me, and their positions, and I wrote down their

positions as he

showed them

to me,

I wrote

down

their
till

months
lifteen

as they

were, and the appearance of their lights

3.

days were accomplished.

In single seventh parts

verse there are 14 days to full moon.

of conjunction, but

still

practically sets

One-seventh part
'

2 {gmqH,d).
',

f,l
'

with the sun, and

invisible.

may

be said to be

the

thirteenth
',

part

P-dhlo
to
(

the

On

the

second
light,

day

she

fourteenth part

According

and

receives

yjth part of
to

and be-

the inferior
of the half

MSS. the parts arc fi-aotions moon in the first half of the
fractious
half.

comes
the

visible

that
is

extent.
as

Thus
being
re-

^g th

part

ignored

sentence,

and

of the

whole

practically

invisible.

During the

moon in the second

Yet Flemming and Martin follow the inferior MSS. herein. 7. Half of one part of
light,
i.

maining 13 days the moon receives daily Jjth part of light. 8. Thirteen
parts
(a, ).

$-w 'fourteen
In
this

parts'.

e.

5gth.

See previous notes,

in this verse the frac-

LXXIV.

chapter the writer

and observe that

deals shortly with the

waxing and wan-

tions are fractions

of

tlie

whole moon.
7,8.
to
full

ing of the moon, her monthly change of

position with regard to the signs

Fourteen parts
'mqt, ilj)
'

{gu, abcdefhknox ^a).

thirteen parts'.

the sun,

These verses suppose the case when

there are 15 days

lunar

and and the difference between and solar years. 2. Of

all, i.e.

from new

them

the various

phases of
i.e.

moon.
receives

On
to

the

first

day the moon

degree out

the moon.

Fifteen days,
till

from
from
3.

^th

part of light, and has

a conjunction
full

full

moon

or

advanced

some

slight

moon

till

a conjunction.

Sect. Ill]

Chapters
all

LXXIIL QLXXIV.

10

169

she accomplishes

her light in the east, and in single seventh

4.

parts accomplishes all her darkness in the west.

certain

And

in

months she

alters her settings,

5.

and

in certain

months she
sets

pursues her own pecuUar course.

In two months the moon

with the sun in those two middle portals the third and the fourth.
6.

She goes forth

her light

for seven days,

and turns about and returns

and accomplishes
in eight days
7.

again through the portal where the sun rises,

all
:

and she recedes from the sun, and

from which the sun goes

enters the sixth portal

forth.

And

when the sun goes forth from the fourth portal she goes forth
seven days, until she goes forth from the fifth and turns back

again in seven days into the fourth portal and accomplishes

her light
days.
jiortal
:

all

and she recedes and

8.

enters into the first portal in eight

And

she returns again in seven days into the fourth

"

9. Thus I saw their from which the sun goes forth. rose and the sun set in those days. position how the moons

10.

And

if five

years are added together the sun has an overplus

of thirty days,

and

all

the days which accrue to

are
full,

it

for

one of

those

five

years,

when they
in
single
4.
i.

amount

to

364 days.

Cf.

73

and

78.

And

seventh ... darkness.

> a, an.
b.

Her own
5, 6.
sets
full

peculiar course,

scheme with regard to the fourth portal and the new moon. The moon proceeds to the sixth portal and returns to the
foiuth the
9.

course independent of that of the sun.

in

li

days,

and thence
rose

to

During two months the moon with the sun as new moon and as

first

portal and back in 15 days,

How

the

moons
q,
'

and the

moon.

When

the sun

is

in Aries

sun

and Libra, the new moon and the full moon are in the third and fourth
portals. as
it

waxes

In verse 6 the moon goes forth from the third portal

the
first

$ according to the order of their moons the sun rising and setting'. 10, 11. The difference between the lunar and the solar year.
set (a-g).

According to
tliere are six

7S^^- ^\ in

a lunar year

thi-ouffh the signs to

portal in

months

of 30 days,

and

six

seven days, turns about, and returns to the portal where the sun rises, i. e. the

months
of

of

29 days each

in

all

354 days,

In a solar year there are twelve months

30 days each and four intercalary
solstices

seven or eight days, and there becomes fuU moon, and proceeds thence
third, in

days in the equinoxes and

all

in

through the fourth and

sixth portal,

fifth

to

the

364 days

(cf. 74^. ^^ 75^).

Thus the
But in
taken of

eight days.
to
6.

where she arrives after Thence the moon returns

portal in

difference
solar year

between the lunar and the amounts

to

10 days.
is

the

third

seven days.
f,
/3

ver. 10"

and 11 no account

And

accomplishes,
'.

'and
8.

iu

the intercalary days in the solar year,

so that the solar year is reckoned at

that accomplislies

7,

The

160
11.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. Ill

And
:

the overplus of the sun and of the stars amounts to

in 5 years 6 days every year

six days

come

to

30 days

and the

moon
1 2.

falls

behind the sun and stars to the number of 30 days.

And the sun and the stars bring in all the years exactly, so that
but complete the years with perfect justice in 364
13.

they do not advance or delay their position by a single day unto

eternity;
days.

In 3 years there are 1092 days, and in 5 years

1820 days,
the

so that in 8 years there are

2912 days.

14.

For
in

moon

alone the dajs

amount
:

in 3 years to
[i. e.

1062 days, and

(of

5 years she falls

is

50 days behind

to the 15.

sum

1770) there

to be

added (1000 and) 62 days].

And

in 5 years there

360 days.
case
is

Thus

tlie

difference in this
11.

354 and 3651 days.

however, does
not

As

our author,

six days.

The moon

reckon the solar

((', /3).

a has preierved the word but in

it

the wrong context ; for

it

has transposed

year at 366J days, but at 364, he proceeds to reconcile this solar year of

into the next sentence

and made
12.

it

364 days with the lunar year of 354.

the subject of 'bring in'.

And
$.

Thus
days;

(ver. 13) in three

such solar years

in
five,

the sun.
'

So gmi save that they place

before
'

there are 1092

in
eight,

days;

1820

from

'

the

sun
ffmt
'

'.

>

(pi,

2912 days;

whereas

And the
stars'.

stars ^^

(i).

and from the

(ver. 14, 15) in three

lunar years there

>

;8.

'and

(>)

the

MSS. add moon'. But'themoon'

Here
all

are 1062 days; in five, 1770 days; in

eight,

2832 days.

Thus there

is

a,

belonged to ver. 11, see note.

This

diHerence of 80 days between

solar years of

eight

wrong transposition was made by u. followed a herein, and at tlie same time preserved the word in its original
betting.

364 days and eight lunar

all

years.

As

these
to

calculations

merely
lunar,

amount

saying

that

his

Our author advocates a

year
as
'

solar

solar year has 10 days

more than the

and

sidereal

the

author of

the writer

had obviously the

Jubilees 6'^"^^.

For and the sun and

'

eight-year cycle before

him

for only

the stars

'

fi,

P read

and the moon

',

thus can

we

explain the external re-

thus representing the

fect

moon

as the per-

semblance of his system to the Greek

cycle;
of.

time divider

in glaring contradic-

Special

Introd.

p.

160.

tion with vei'ses 10-11

But complete = dWa

was corrupted into

and Jub. 6'". riXovaiv, which

dWarrovfjiv.

Unless the author had the Greek eightyear cycle befoi'e

give his

dwd

him and wished own work some semblance

was no need
for they
all

to of
to

Whence

the Ethiopic text.

13-16.

likeness thereto, there

We have here

clearly a reference to the

go through
five,

these periods of three,

;

eight-year cycle or octaeteris.

cycle an intercalary

In this

and eight years

but merely

do not

month

of 30 days
fifth,

in fact contribute
fact,

a single additional
say over and over

was inserted
reconcile

in the third,

and

eighth years of the cycle in order to

the

again that the difference between 364

lunar and solar years,

and 354 days

to the

is

10 days.

14. [i.e.

which were reckoned respectively at

sum

(of 1770)

there

is

to

Sect. Ill]

Chapters

LXXIV. llLXXV.
moon the days
in

161

are
to

1770 daySj

so that for the

8 years amount

2833 days,
of

16, [For in 8 years she falls behind to the

all

amount
17.

80 days],
year
is

the days she falls behind in 8 years are 80.

And the

accurately completed in conformity with their

world-stations and the stations of the sun, which rise from the
portals

through which
1.

it

(the sun) rises

and

sets

30 days.

LXXV.
who
have

And

the leaders of the heads of the thousands,

are placed over the whole creation and over all the stars,
also to

do with the four intercalary days, being inseparable

from

their office, according to the reckoning of the year,

and

these render service on the four days which are not reckoned in

the reckoning of the year.

3.

And owing

to

them men go

wrong

therein, for those luminaries truly render service on the

first

world- stations, one in the

portal, one in the third portal of

the heaven, one in the fourth portal, and one in the sixth portal,

and the exactness of the year

is

accomplished through

its

separate

be

added (1000 and) 62

is

days.]

thirty days'satisfactory.

But

this

is

very un-

This clause
gloss as

bracketed as a marginal
liave re-

Beer and Flamming

If
it

LXXV.
sun.
1.

This chapter deals with

intercalary days are
stars,

cognized.
all, it

belonged to the text at

the intercalary days, the stars, and the

should be found at the close of

;

The four

ver.

15

for it

simply states that 2832

under the charge of the highest

sands.

(=

the days in 8 lunar years) arises

the leaders of the heads of ten thou-

from the addition of 1770

in 5 lunar years)

(=

the days

These are not the chiliarchs, as

(p.

and 1062 (= the days in 3 lunar years). The words (' 1000 and') are found only in the margin
of
c.

Dillmann supposes
development of

248), but the

leaders of the chiliarchs.

For further
82">
^'.

this subject see

16.

The bracketed clause

These leaders are not angels, as might

be supposed, but simply 'luminaries';
cf.

and that which follows are duplicate 17. Their worldrenderings.

stations {a-m)
.

ver. 2.

Andi"
(to),
'

{q, /3).

>
(

a-g.

m,

'

their stations

'.

Their
office
',

office
<2, /3

a-m
'

'its
'.

> q)
The

Are

these the world-stations referred

their position
all

to in 75^ in connexion with the inter-

reckoning
ing

^ (a).

the reckon-

calary days, which are presided over

by the four angels who are heads of In ver. 12 the stars are thousands? mentioned in connexion with the sun.

'. Are not reckoned in the reckoning of the year. Apparently the year was popularly reckoned at 360

days

cf.

82".

2.

Men
82^-.
(g).

do not

In

my
:

first
'

edition I explained it as
(i. e.

know

of these intercalary days,

and
g
'

so

follows

which

the

sun

and
sets

reckon

wrongly
the

cf.

The
in

moon) which

rise
it

from the poHals through

the sun)
rises

exactness of the year

exactness

(i. e.

and

world', mtu,

'the

162
three hundred

The Bool of Enoch

and sixty-four
stations.
3.

[Sect, iii

For the signs and

the times and the years and the days the angel Uriel showed to me, whom the Lord of glory hath set for ever over all the
luminaries of the heaven, in the heaven and in the world, that they should rule on the face of the heaven and be seen on the
earth,

and be leaders for the day and the night,

stars,

i. e.

the sun,

moon, and

and

all

the ministering creatures which

4.

make
like

their revolution in all the chariots of the heaven.

In

manner

twelve doors Uriel showed me, open in the circumference

of the sun's chariot in the heaven, through

which the rays of the

diffused over the
5.

sun break forth: and from them

earth,

is

warmth

when

they are opened at their appointed seasons.

[And

for the winds

and the

spirit of

the

dewf when they

6.

are opened,

standing open in the heavens at the ends.j

As

for the

twelve portals in the heaven, at the ends of the earth, out of

which go forth the sun, moon, and

of heaven in the east

stars,

and
7.

all

the works

and

in the west,

There are

many

windows open
exactness
of

to the left

and right of them, and one window at

In the
'41am
(grm, /3).

the

world
'year'

'.

clause in ver.

4,

and the

first

in ver.

6.

Ethiopio

'am

and

'

world'.
'

Is aooomplished
',

qtu

accomplishes
&o.

i.

e.

'

the exactinter-

The second clause follows a-Jc i', ;8 read 'when they are opened in the seasons, &o. The entire verse standing open
',

ness

',

3.

Yet these
;

is,

with Dillmaun, Beer, Martin, to be

as

calary days are a reality

for
;

Uriel
72'.

rejected

an

intrusion.

6, 7.

showed
Signs,
Spirits

them
i.e.

to

Enoch
q

of.

Adjoining each one of these twelve

portals of the sun are twelve

of the zodiac;
{a-q).

of.

72''> '^.

windows
;

Lord of glory
',

'Lord

of
'

open to the
72^>
'.

left

and right of them

cf.

0-1

'

eternal

see

84''
:

(note).
of.

Lord of glory Chariots of the

q reads
'

These diffuse warmth over the earth, one being open at a time, and
all

heaven

72^.

troops of

differing

in
6.

degree

of

heating

the heaven'. the amount of

The variation in heat given by the sun is

4.

power.

This verse begins in a

i,
'

with a dittograph from ver.

they are opened
'-

when
P has

explained by twelve openings in the

disk
is

Cf. ver. 5.

of the

sun through which heat

given forth in proportion to the num-

ber of windows opened.

Doors Uriel
afhikn).

no such dittograph, but tries to give meaning to the verge by inserting o, I saw ', and changing the words
'

showed me, open

y
'

{(ni)fa,

open
'.

'.

q
5.

'

doors and Uriel

showed
rest of

twelve portals ', which are a womjreativm pendens, into the ace. But this
'

me
it

The

first

clause of this

is

verse

is

unintelligible,

and the

manifestly wrong. These portals have been under discussion continually

looks like a dittograph of the last

throughout

the

last

three chapters.

'

Sect. Ill]

Cha.pters

LXXV. HLXXVI.
which the
stars

163

its

(appointed) season produces warmth^ corresponding (as these

do) to those doors from

come forth according

set

as

He

has commanded them, and wherein they

corresponding to

their

number.

8.

And
one

saw chariots

in the heaven,

running

in the world, above those portals in

which revolve the

stars that

never

set.

9.

And
its

is

larger than all the rest,

and

it is

that that

makes

course through the entire world.

T/ie Ticelve

Winds and

their Fortah.

LXXVI.
open to
all

1.

And

at the ends of the earth I

saw twelve

portals

the quarters (of the heaven), from which the winds

2.

go forth and blow over the earth.

on the face
(i. e.

Three of them are open

the east) of the heavens, and three in the west,

(i. e.

and three on the right

on the
left
(i. e.

the south) of the heaven, and three

3.

the north).

And

the three

first

are those of

the east, and three are of f the north, and three [after those on the left] of the south f, and three of the west. 4. Through
four of these come winds of blessing and prosperity, and from
that Enoch saw them now 8. would be immeasurably inept. hcdflopwxy Above. + and below
' '

To say

It

was added

after the transposition.

trans-

Martin suggests that the words

lated 'north' and 'south', i.e. mas'e

ja

i6.

9.

One

is

larger.

This

may be

the Great Bear.

and and
one
This

'azeb,

'

should be rendered
',

'

south

north

since

these

words at
together.

LXXVI.

This chapter gives

n,

de-

period
is

were

confused
it

tailed account of the twelve portals of

quite true, but

can hardly be
of

the winds and the nature of the winds

the case in the

Ethiopic version

which

issue

therefrom.

The
it.

short

Enoch, which carefully renders poppas

account in 33-36 agrees with

This

disquisition on the nature of the winds

has as

much

relation to reality as that

1.
'

by mas'g in 28= S2\ cf. 70^ &c., '. 18'> &o., and ctiros by 'azeb in Hence we have simply to transpose the
text

on the year of 86i days.

quarters.

The
',

here

in

order
i.e.

to

recover
the

the
three

The

text has here

'

wind

original order,
first

'And

of

which is a rendering of nn = quarter See note on 77'. the heaven '2. This method of designating the four

are those of
of the south,

the east, and three

are

and three
'.

of

the
is

north, and three of the west

This

quarters of the earth was usual

among

the order in which the winds are dealt

the Hebrews;

of. 72'.

3.

Andi".
First

with in the verses that follow.

4.

>
of

gmt.

The order
the
is

of the

winds in
I

this verse is
all

undoubtedly wrong.
clause

Through four of these portals come beneficial winds, i. e. the middle wind
of the three in each quarter
:

which
in

have
case.

the rest
four

bracketed

nonsense

any

are hurtful.

The winds from the

U 2

164

The

BooJc
:

of Enoch
when they

[Sect, ill

those eight eome hurtful winds

are sent, they bring

destruction on all the earth and on the water

upon
is

it,

and on

all

who
5.

dwell thereon, and on everything which

in the water

and

on the land.

And

the

first

wind from those

first
:

portals, called the east

is

wind,

comes forth through the

clining

portal which

in the east, in-

towards the south

from

it

come forth

desolation,

drought, heat, and destruction.

portal in the middle comes

6.
is

And through
fitting,

the second
it

what

and from

there

come

rain

and fruitfulness and prosperity and dew ; and through

lies

the third portal which

7.

toward the north come cold and drought.

And
:

after these

come forth the south winds through three

first

portals

through the

poiial of
8.

them

inclining to the east

comes forth a hot wind.

next to
it

And through
9.

the middle portal

there

come

forth fragrant smells,

and dew and

rain,

and prosperity and health.

lying
to

And through
dew and

the third portal

locusts

the

west

come

forth

rain,

and

desolation.
10.

And

after these the north

winds

from the seventh

11.

portal

in the east

come dew and

rain, locusts

and desolation.

And
and
in

from the middle portal come

rain

in a direct direction health

and dew and prosperity

and through the third portal

the west come cloud and hoar-frost, and snow and rain, and

dew

and locusts.

corners are deetruotive as in Eev. 7'

"""

'

the

first is

through the

first

'.

The

latter

According
are

to oxir author's

two

destructive

scheme tliere winds at each

5-6. Winds

form
9.

not found in the description of

8.

corner of the earth.

from

tlie east,

i.

e.

the

ESE. wind, the

6.

E. and

BNE. winds.
rgfS.

What is

fittine or 'advantageous' or 'right'.

The S. wind, The NEN. wind. Worth winds. MSS. add a gloss 'which is named the sea and which came forth'In the east. ^i add 'towards
10.
tlie south', m, 0-o ^a which inchnes towards the south', g 'south'. 11. The N^ ^nd NWN. winds. Come in a di'

any of the winds. The SWS. wind.

So I render
rKt'gt,

The
'

recurs in ver. 11, where the

same idea word is

but

is

direction'.
ret'S

rendered in a direct Perhaps we should read

latter

reot direction.
'

Perhaps we should read

'.

in

the

verse

also,

and

comes what

is fitting

See note on

render as above.
the
south.
7.

7-9.

Winds from
wind.
/9

The SES.
grnt,

Through the

first (gn).

read

Health and rain and dew (a). /9 'rain and dew and health'. In the west. MSS. add which inclines
ver. 6.

Sect. Ill]

Chapters

LXX VI. bLXXVII.

winds
:

165

12.
first

And

after these [four] are the west

through the
hoar-frostj

portal adjoining the north

come forth dew and

13.

and cold and snow and

portal

frost.

And

from the middle

come forth dew and

last portal

rain,

and prosperity and blessing;

and through the

which adjoins the south come forth

14.

drought and desolatioUj and burning and destruction.

And
all

the twelve portals of the four quarters of the heaven are there-

with completed, and

their benefactions

all their

laws and

all their

plagues and

have I shown to thee,

my

son Methuselah.

T/ie

Four Quariers of the World : the Seven Mountains, the Seven

Elvers,
Sfc.

LXXVII.
it is

1.
:

And

the

first

quarter

is

called the east, because

the

first

and the second, the south, because the Most High

will descend there, yea, there in quite a special sense will

He

who is blessed for ever descend. is named the diminished, because heaven wane and go down.
named the
is

2.

And

the west quarter

there all the luminaries of the

3.

And

the fourth quarter,

:

north,

is

divided into three parts

the

first

of

them

for

the dwelling of

men

and the second contains

and
rivers,

seas of

water,

and the abysses and

;

forests

and darkness and

clouds

and the third part contains the garden of righteousness.

to

the

north'

an

absurd
wind.
13.

addition.

the Greek translator rendered by

pay.
is

u<rT-

12.

The

WNW.
$.

'and rain'

Dew. + The W. and

Quarters.
Bvpaii/

So Dillmann.
tliree

The

north, |iDX,

divided into

parts:
;

one

for

VVSW. winds. MSS. read 'portals',

rupt for
2.
/j.epaii',

14.
i.e.

cor-

men, the second for waters cf. HSS =' an overflowing for darkness and
' :

a rendering of
^o.

Dinn.
e-fhi.

cloud, from

|S2f, 'to

render invisible'.
|S!f,

All AU > My son MethuselaJi

(pi.

>

q,

The

third encloses Paradise, from

cf. 8"2^.

'to reserve'.

Paradise

is

the

recom-

LXXVII.
four quarters.
east,
i. e.

1-3.

These verses deal

quarter
the

peuse reserved for the righteous, Ps.

31^';
1.
cf.

not with the ten winds but with the

Hal^vy, Journal Asiaf. 1867.

first

The

first

is

The

quarter.

Qlp, because

it is

in front or

verses 2, 3 the text

is

the

first, ^jTO'ip.
'

The second
;

the south,

a rendering of

Here and in wind ', which mi, which in this

'

D'm,
is

because the Most High descends

cf.

context, as in Ezek.

i'Z'^",

should have
3.

there ' from D"l TT"

called the

25^

The west
for

been rendered //tpos

(note) 70' (note).

'quarter'.

waning quarter,

which

The garden of righteousness:

4.

see 60'

probably there stood in the

Hebrew

The number

[nnX

(not existing in Aramaic),

wMch

seven plays a great role in this book,

'

166
4.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect. Ill

I saw seven high mountains, higher than all the mountains

:

which are on the earth

and thence comes forth hoar-frost, and

5.
:

days, seasons, and years pass away.

I saw seven rivers on

the earth larger than

all

the rivers

one of them coming from

Sea.
6.

the fwestf pours

these

its

waters into the Great

to the sea
east.

And

two come from the north

Erythraean Sea in the

and pour their waters

into the

7.

And

the remaining

four come forth on the side of the north to their

of

own

sea,

(two

them

to)

the Erythraean Sea, and two into the Great Sea and
there

discharge themselves
8.

[and

some say

into the desert].

:

Seven great islands I saw in the sea and in the mainland

in the

two

mainland and
:

five in the

Great Sea.

Tke Sun and 31oon

the JFaxhig

and JFaning of the Moon.

LXXVIII.
the
first

1.

And

the names of the sun are the following:

2.

Orjares, and the second Tomas.

And

the

moon
is

and generally in Jewish writers

188 -W^ 321 gill 7237 9116 9310.

cf.

festly

gloss.

Such a second view

8.

Seven

impossible in a vision.

Two

in

high mountains.
24'
32',

These appear to
originally

have nothing to do with those of 18^

though

they

are

the mainland and five in the Great Sea (bcdfiloy^ajb). So also aehkn save that they omit in the mainland
'

derived from the same source.

Pass.

after

'

two '.

+ 'and go'

> a.
*

Seven (18). One of them coming from

q,fi.

5.

two in the mainland and

a-m read Red Sea m

' :

'

seven,

and
the
'.

'

two

in

five

in the

Red Sea
'

the fwestf. This must be the Nile, as BiUniaun takes it, but the description
from the west cannot be right. Hence
'

The text is wholly uncertain. Perhaps we might compare Jub. S^'^ where five great islands' are referred to. The
sevenfold division
of the earth
is

take 'arab

(=
'

west) to be a trans-

of

literation of n3"iy,

which here means

Babylonian

origin.

See

A'.

A. T} 618.
is

simply
'

desert or steppe ', and render coming from the desert '. Here Aramaic fails to explain the difficulty.
' '

From

this source is

developed the idea

said to
^-th,

in 4 Ezra 6^' where the land

be fths of the earth and the sea

The Great Sea, e. ranean cf. Num. 34". '.

i.
;

the

Mediter6.

the seven high mountains in our text,

77^, the

The
for

seven streams, 77^ and the

Euphrates and

Tiijris.

The Eryname
i.

seven islands, 77*.

thraean Sea.
7.

general

LXXVIII, LXXIX.
tions of the

The

rela-

the Arabian, Persian, and Indian seas.

sun and moon are again

The remaining
Ganges,
Oxus,

four,

e.

the

described, as well as the waxing

and

Indus,

and

Jaxartes

the waning of the moon.

LXXVIII. 1.

(Dillmann).

(Two of them to.)

This
is

These
mani-

And 1

(a-g, eU).

> q, 13-ehl.

words must be supplied. say into the desert.]

:

[And some

points out that the

Halevy two names of the

sun given here correspond to the two

'

Sect,

ni]

Cha2oters

LXXVII. ^LXXVIIL
first

167

has four names

third Benase,

the

name

is

Asonja, the second Ebla^ the

3.
is

and the fourth Erae.

:

These are the two

great luminaries
of the heaven,
4.

their circumference

like the circumference

and the

size of the circumference of

both

is alike.

In the circumference of the sun there are seven portions of

which are added to
measures
it is
it

light

more than
till

to the

moon, and in

definite

transferred
5.

the seventh portion of the

sun

is

exhausted.

And

they

set

and enter the portals of

the west, and

make

their revolution

by the north, and come

forth through the eastern portals on the face of the heaven.

6.

And when

the

moon

rises

one-fourteenth part appears in the

2'
size,

seasons of the year in Palestine

cf.

but that God subsequently bade

to lessen her size

3 4 6815.

Orjarts from DnPI I'lK

is

is

the

the

moon

(DN 'DVO
+
'

sun when his power

the winter season
;

diminished in

for

Din
'

or

{J*"in

1DSV). ferenoe

The
(a).
/3

size of the oiroum'

the size

'.

like the
'

'

potsherd

'

as well as

sun '.

The

circumference

of the

heaven

a-u

is

name nisn in our text, altered into Tomas by change of fh and T, denotes the sun when the heat is powerful in the summer, from DDn.
second

a repetition from the preceding clause.

4.

Prom 72" and

73=

we have already
of

learnt

that the light

the sun
:

sevenfold that of the

that light
is

Hal^vy attempts to show that the names of the moon are connected with its various phases. But this
2.

added to

moon from 73" the moon in due

are
further
in-

four

measure.

Here we

formed that ^th of the light of the sun

is

seems improbable.

As6nja from
is

|iB'''t<

gradually transferred to the moon,

this

W
C^^X

where

f^B'^N
H''

a diminutive of
ter-

and that

seventh part
the

is

wholly
is
full.

and

merely an intensive
This
is

transferred

when

moon

mination.

the

name
its

of the

Of the above Semitic words the two

names
for

moon
to the

in connexion

with
cf.

likeness

the sun D"in and fltsn are

not Aramaic, while of the
[itJ'iN,

human

face;

ver. 17.

Ebla,

Hebrew and
four

corrupted from HiSp

denotes, he

the pale star,

names of the moon

'

1133?,

thinks, the

moon

in

her

waning period.
(i. e.

Benasd, from nD3"|3

nD3,

to cover), is

an appropriate

and nD3~|3 are Hebrew only. In Aramaic xin^D is moon ', and ni' 'month' or 'new moon'. When our
translator wishes to render
'

moon in the period of when she is invisible. But in Prov. 7 Ps. 81* np3 means the the full moon as opposed to tJ'nnn, Erae from m'' (i. e. from new moon
of the

name

new moon
in
78^^.

conjunction

he puts sargq (= tyTn) as

5.

By

the north

cf. ll^-

6-17.

'

'.

tion of the

These verses give a. detailed descripwaxing and waning of the

m'', to cast, dart,' or possibly, as Martin

'

moou, of the length of the months, &c.

6. This case

proposes, from n"IN,

is

'

to journey,'

'

go

')

where there are fourteen

suitable as a designation of the wax3.

Cf. 72*.

days from

new moon

to

full

moon
73^>
*

ing or full moon.

IZ'^.

"

has already been treated of in

(notes).

According

to Chullin 60" the

sun

In this verse the text follows

is

and moou were

originally of the

same

a~u.

partly untranslatable.

168
heaven
:

The Booh of Enoch

[the

[Sect, iii

hght becomes
her

full in her]
7.

on the fourteenth day

she accomplishes her light.

transferred
to
till

And

fifteen parts of light are

is

the fifteenth day (when) her light

accomplished, according to the sign of the year, and she becomes

fifteen parts,

and the moon grows by (the addition

of) fourteenth

parts.
first

8.

And

in her

waning

(the

moon) decreases on the

on the second to thirteen

day

to fourteen parts of her light,

parts of light, on the third to twelve, on the fourth to eleven,

on the

fifth to ten,

on the sixth to nine, on the seventh to eight,

six,

on the eighth to seven, on the ninth to

on
the eleventh to four,

on the tenth to
three,

five,

on the twelfth to

on the

thir-

teenth to two, on the fourteenth to the half of a seventh, and all

her remaining light disappears wholly on the fifteenth.

in certain

9.

And
when

months the month has twenty-nine days and once

10.

twenty-eight.
light
is

And

Uriel showed

me
all

another law
it is

transferred to the moon, and on which side

trans-

ferred to her

by the
is

sun.

11.

During

the period during

which the moon

herself

growing

in her light, she is transferring it to

when

opposite to the sun during fourteen days [her light

the

reads

'And when

moon

rises,

she

so here, as

Wieseler has already pointed

appears in the heayen, and has a fourteenth part of the light, and on the
fourteenth day she accomplishes all her
light'.

out,

we

find a reference to the seventy-

six year cycle of Callippus.

of Callippus

is

already an

The cycle emended

[The light becomes

(a-u).

full in

Metonic

cycle.

her]

I have

bracketed this

of Meton, to which there in Enoch,

According to the cycle is no allusion

nineteen lunar years,

clause aa a duplicate rendering of to

tpws irKrjpoi (or reKet),

seven lunar months were

which the trans'

intercalated in
in the
third,

later renders again as

she accomplishes

fifth,

eighth,

eleventh,

her light'.

7.

This case, where

thirteenth, sixteenth, nineteenth,

and

there are fifteen days from

to full see

new moon
the

thus the difference between the solar

moon.has already been discussed

(note).

7Z''i '

8.

As

moon

and lunar years at the end of this cycle was about 7J hours. Callippus, recognizing this difference, quadrupled the

wanes her
^^4:th

light decreases each

;

day by

part

on the fifteenth day the

i.

remainder,

Half of a seventh {f,0). a-t 'half and to a seventh '. 9. Twenty-nine of. days 7i"-" 78'^-". Onoe
e.

^jth, vanishes.

Metonic cycle and deducted one day from the last month of this period of
seventy-six years, and thus this

month had only twenty-eight days as in our text. 11. The moon waxes over
against the sun on the side turned to the
sun,
is
i. e.

twenty-eight.

Aa we

learnt

from

7413-16 tiiat the author

was acquainted

the western

side.

[Her light
'

with the eight-year cycle of the Greeks,

aocomplished In the heaven]

Sect. Ill]

CJiapters

LXXVIII. 1LXXIX.
and when she

2
is

169
illumined
12.

is

accomplished in the heaven],

is

throughout, her light

accomplished in the heaven.

is

And

on the

first

day she
upon

called the

new moon,

for

on that

day the light

rises

her.

13.
sets

She becomes

full

moon

exactly on the day

when the sun

in the west, and from the

east she rises at night,

and the moon shines the whole night

through

till

the sun rises over against her and the

14.

moon

is

seen

over against the sun.

the

On

the side whence

the light of

moon comes
all
is

forth, there again she

wanes

till all

the light

vanishes and

the days of the

month

are at an end^
15.

and her

circumference

empty, void of

light.

And

three

months

she makes of thirty days, and at her time she

makes three

months of twenty-nine days

each, in

which she accomplishes her

in the first portal for one

waning

in the first period of time,

and

hundred and seventy-seven days.

16.

And

in the time of her

going out she appears for three months

for three

(of) thirty

days each, and

17.

months she appears

(of)

twenty-nine each.

At
her

night she appears like a

man

for

twenty days each time, and by

day she appears

save her hght,

like the heaven,

and there

is

nothing

else in

RecapUulatlon of several of the Lams.

LXXIX.
he showed

1.

And now, my
all

son, I

have shown thee everything,

is

and the law of

the stars of the heaven

completed.

2.

And

me

all

the laws of these for every day, and for every

its

season of bearing rule, and for every year, and for

going

(/8).

Bracketed as a dittograph from

a.

author recognizes only two seasons in

the yeaias the
;

the next clause,

reads
13.

'

her light

is

cf.

3 4 78^ (note).

So otlen

accomplished
is

'-

This remark
g,
/3

moon

is in

the

first
is

portal during

quite true.
'

She becomes,

the
79''

first
*.

half-year, she

waning

cf.

15. Each half-year and '. has three months of thirty days and prefix

16.
i. e.

In the time of her

in the second half of
17. Cf. ver. 2 (note).

going out,
the year.

three of twenty-nine.

And 2" (a). > 0.

is

At her

time. + gmt (and indeed qu

'

IiXXIX.
selah' t,^.
,
/3

1.

My

son. +

'

Methu2.

originally)

when

she

accomplishing

The law
of

of all (o-u).

her waning'.

In the

first

period of

'all

the laws

Of

time,

i.e.

in the

first half-year.

The

bearing rule (a-w).

i3

'for

every

170
i'orthj

TJie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect. Ill

and
:

for the order prescribed to it every

3.

week
the

And
:

the

waning

of the

month and every moon which takes jjlace in

is

sixth portal

for in this sixth portal her light

is

accom-

plished,
4.

and

after that there

the beginning of the

place in the
first

waning

(And the waning) which takes

till

portal in its
:

season,

one hundred and seventy-seven days are accomplished

reckoned according to weeks, twenty-five (weeks) and two days.

5.

She

falls

behind the sun and the order of the stars exactly

five

days in the course of one period, and when this place which
6.

thou seest has been traversed.

sketch
of

Such

is

the picture

and
is

every luminary which Uriel the archangel,

who

their leader,

showed unto me.

1.

LXXX.
said to

And
'

in those

days the angel Uriel answered and

thee

me

Behold, I have shown

everything, Enoch,

and
this

have revealed everything to thee that thou shouldest see

sun and this moon, and the leaders of the stars of the
all

heaven and
departures.

those

who turn them,

their tasks

and times and

jiower'.

3, 4.

Of.

78'^ but the

3.

Heavenly Luminaries
that Introduction

(pp. 147-8).

in

verse

is

obscure or corrupt.
'

Of

the -waning (a). /3 of the month and of the waning 4. (And the waning.) Restored. So also Flamming .md Martin. 5. She falls behind
'.

we have already remarked that the moment we have done with 79 we pass into a world of new
conceptions,

the

whole

interest

of

which
There

is is

ethical

and nothing

else.

(a-i!).
'

n mid she falls behind' t, $-n aud how she falls behind '. And the
' ;

absolutely no fixity in natural

:

phenomena
ties

their laws

aud uniformi5^~^^.

order. Here I have emended wa(>ffl2)

baser'ata of a,
to the order

are always dependent on the moral

^-bx ( = and according of) into walaser'ata. For

'

action of
line

men

cf.

4
is

Ezra

This
to

of

thought
See 21
(gmt).

quite

alien
1.

this

use

of

la

in

replacing

another

72-79.

(note).

The
have
'.

preposition in an enumeration

in this

angel

instance '6m
p.

see

>

qu,
c/tu

/3.
'

Dillmann's Gramm.'

shown

(mq,

iS).

I will show

34 7.

Our

text here identifies the solar

and sidereal years, as in 74^^. Exactly Cf. 74""". The moon falls behind five days in the half-year.
five days.

Leaders of the stars cf. 72^ 75'< ^. Those who turn them. These are
:

probably the winds

cf.

72" 73^.

And

times. + 'and they turn them' gmt.

LXXX.

For the reasons

to

for regard-

Verses 2-8 are

written

as

tristichs.

ing this chapter as

see Introduction

an interpolation this Book of the

This fact helps us materially in the

criticism

of verses

5 and

7.

2.


Pect.iii]

Chapters

LXXIX. BLXXX.
tlie

5
to the

171
Hhi

Perversiou of Nature and

heavenly Bodies owing

of Men.
2.

And And And

And And And

in the days of the sinners the years shall be shortened,

their seed shall be tardy
all

on their lands and

alter,
:

fields,

things on the earth shall

shall not appear in their

time

the rain shall be kept back

the heaven shall withhold

(it).

3.

And in those times the fruits of the earth shall be backward. And shall not grow in their time And the fruits of the trees shall be withheld iu their time.

4.

And And

the

moon

shall alter her order.

not appear at her time.

in those days the

5.

[And

sun

shall be seen

and he

shall journey

in the

evening f on the extremity of the great chariot

inf the west]

And
Cf.
'

shall shine

more brightly than accords with the order

of light.
Jer.
'

38
is

h"^^.

Shall

alter

(|8).

3jn (=
ing').

'

hungei-') for

mj! (=

'

even-

Alter

here intransitive, but a-ii

t

give the transitive tense and

'its
gritn

supplies

There

is

But we must go further. no meaning in the phrase on

'

ways'.
'

Shall withhold (m, |S). shall stand still (by merely the
'

the extremity' in connexion with the

chariot of the

sun.

This phrase
corrupt for

=
is

change of a vowel point).

for

4.

Cf
8'

VpD which may he

p''5tD

similar
5*.

ideas
5.

Joel

2^
first

Amos

'

causing distress'.
'

Next

there

two lines of this verse are very corrupt and have been dislocated from their proper conBy their removal text in this chapter.
4

Ezra

The

no point in saying
seen'.
short,

the sun shall be

is

This

line,

moreover,
long.
'

too

and the second too

'

If

we

transfer
line

in the
'

evening

to the first

verses 4-5 form a tristich relating to

the moon.

These corrupt clauses are

relat:

probably fragments of a tristich

ing to the sun.
'

we have shall be seen in the The possible corruption here is suggested by 4 Ezra 5* reluevening
'.
'

The Ethiopic reads

cescet subito sol noctu

'.

riNI^

('

shall

days the heaven {mq, gtu in the heaven ') shall be seen, and hunger shall come on the extremity
in those
:

And
'

be seen')
'

may be
'.
:

corrupt for

mP
at

=
the

shall rise

Thus we amve

following
'

of the great chariot to {a-q

g, <^

'

in ')

And
And

in those

days the sun shall rise

the West'.

Here Halevy
is
'

conjectured,

in the evening,

and

his

conjecture

generally ac-

his great chariot journey to the

it goes).'

cepted, that D''K'n

was corrupt

for

(= the heaven') the sun'), K'D"<5'n (=

'

west, causing distress (as

With

this

we might

contrast

Amos

S'

172
6.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect, ill

And many

chiefs of

the stars shall transgress the order

(prescribed).

And And
7.

these shall alter their orbits

and

tasks,

not appear at the seasons prescribed to them.

the whole order of the stars shall be concealed from the
sinners,

And And

the thoughts of those on the earth shall err concerning

them,

[And they

shall be altered

from

all their

ways].

Yea, they shall err and take them to be gods.

8.

And evil shall be And punishment

So as to destroy

multiplied
shall
all.'

upon them,

come upon them

The Heavenly Tablets and

the BJission of Enoch.

LXXXI.
'

1.

And

he said unto

me

Observe, Enoch, these heavenly tablets.

And read what is written thereon, And mark every individual fact.'
2.

And

I observed the heavenly tablets,

and read everything

which was written (thereon) and understood everything, and

read the
'

book of

all

the deeds of mankind, and

see 37' (note).

of

all

the

I will cause tl]e sun to go

noon'.
possible
6.

down at The above emendations are in Hebrew, but not in Aramaic.

(g*^"'',

[And they
it
is
a,

shall be

altered

ways.]
possibly

Bracketed as an
dittograph

intrusion:
of ver.
cf.
'

Chiefs of the stars shall transin

^.
all
'.

Take them
8.

to be gods

gress the order (prescribed)

19^ Acts 7*^.

All

(a).

/8

and
that

part by

i/g,

-J)).

Beer conthe

them

jectured this text, which differs from

of the rest of

LXXXI.

For the reasons

for re-

of the

MSS. by
of

vocalization
rest

two consonants.
'

The
the
'-

garding this chapter as an interpolation see Introduction to this Book of the

of

the

MSS. =

chiefs

Heavenly Luminaries

(p. 148).

1.

stars
7.

of

the order shall transgress

These heavenly
pressions
see

tablets.

For a com-

Shall
:

be
cf.

concealed from the

75^ 82*-.
is

plete account of this

and kindred ex-

sinners

Those on
used here
it

the earth.

This phrase

/3- reads 'the writing of the heavenly tablets',

47'

(note).

exactly in the sense in which

in the interpolations in the

ajipears
;

2.

The book of
'

all

the deeds
' :

(mi').
'

Parables

gv,

the book,

all

the deeds

3,

/3

the

Sect,

ml

Chapters

LXXX. QLXXXI.

173

children of flesh that shall be upon the earth to the remotest generations.
3.

And

forthwith I blessed the great Lord, the

King

of glory for ever, in that

He

has

made

all

the works of

the world,

And And
4.

I extolled the

Lord because

of

His patience.

blessed

Him

because of the children of men.

And
'

after that I said

is

Blessed

the

Concerning
written,

man who dies whom there is

in righteousness

and goodness,

no book

of

uni-ighteousness

And
5.

against

whom

no day of judgement

shall

be found.'
placed
:

And

those seven holy ones brought

me and

me

on

the earth before the door of

my house,

and said to me
all

'

Declare

everything to thy son Methuselah, and show to

that no flesh
their Creator.
till

thy children

is

righteous in the sight of the Lord, for

6.

He

is

One year we
for them,

will leave thee with

thy son,

thou givest thy

(last)
(it)

commands, that thou mayest teach thy

and
testify to all thy children
;

children and record

and in the second year they shall take thee from their midst.

book and
all

all

that

the deeds'.

was written therein, 3. Cf. 22" for a

of
'

ones'.

Cf. 87^
is

90'''> '^

and 20.
.

No
Job 9^
6.

flesh

righteous, &o.

cf.

similar

expression
(a).

praise.

The

Ps. 14>.

Creator:
(o).
fi
'

cf.

94'".
'.

great

The P the Lord '. King of glory for ever (a). P~bc ' the eternal King of glory * Children
of
'

Lord

Thy son
two
Till.
to serve as

thy sons

These
inserted

verses, vv. 5,

6,

may be

an introduction to 91-104.
'till'

men

(a,/i%iai6). e-fhilnoy ^a
'.

^b

After
again
'

children of the world

(p.

4. See

add

'

Ijj

(=15?) the MSS. which is here simply

Introd.

148)

on the contrast be-

a dittograph of the preceding.

The
as
it

tween

this

blessing

and

that
of
:

pro-

word
stands.

'again'

is

meaningless

nounoed

by

the

writer

72-79.
see

Givest
(t6'ezSz

thy

(last)

corn-

Book
(note).
q, t^ ^ found

of unrighteousness

47*

mands
n^S.
of mt.

mt, 0-ale).

This

is

Day
'

of judgement {gmu).
'

the idiomatic meaning of the

Hebrew

unrighteousness

Shall be
'has

(a-m).
here

m,

f^

been

The reading of j is a coiTuption Hence all MSS. but q and

found '.
it is

If this clause be taken strictly,

three third-rate
text, q

MSS,

support the above

tanght that
for

there

is

no
5.

'

comfortest

him

'

(tSn^zSze).

judgement

the righteous.
(o).

Seven holy ones

/3' three holy

According to Dillmann cde read te'ezfz = 'growest strong'. But this gives no

174
7.

The Booh of Enoch

Let thy heart be strong. For the good
shall

[Sect.

Hi

announce righteousness

to the

good

The righteous with the righteous

shall rejoice,

And
8.

shall offer congratulation to

one another.

But the

sinners shall die with the sinners,

And
9.

the apostate go
those

down with

the apostate.

And

who

practise righteousness shall die on account of

the deeds of men.

10.

And be taken away on account of the doings of the godless.' And in those days they ceased to speak to me, and I came
people, blessing the

to

my

Lord

of the world.

Charge given

io

Enoch

the four Intercalary

Bays

the Stars ivhich

lead the Seasons

and

the Months.

LXXXII. 1. And now, my son Methuselah, all these am recounting to thee and writing down for thee, and
:

things
I have
all

revealed to thee everything, and given thee books concerning

these

so preserve,

my

son

Methuselah, the books from thy

father's hand, of the world.

and

(see) that

thou deliver them to the generations

suitable sense.

8.

The apostate
9.

LXXXII.
Book
1.

The conclusion

of the

go down,
righteous

i. e.

into

Gehenna.
yet the

The
they
the

of

the

Heavenly Luminaries,
72^ 7^^

die

indeed,

are

In 33* Uriel writes down everything

'gathered'
blessed.

unto

abodes
is

of

for

Enoch

but in this book,

82^, Uriel

cf.

The

phrase

borrowed

75' 79*~^

only shows the

directly from Is. 57^, where the literal

hidden things to Enoch, and Enoch

>

translation

runs,

'the

righteous

is

gathered out of the way of or because of

the evil' pi'HSn flpN?. ny"in ipBD:
2
cf.

Kings

22^"

Book

of
is

Wisdom
',

4'"**.

The Hebrew verb

'

used of being

them down. For thee. > (cml Methuselah. > (/mg. Deliver them to the generations ('children'^) of the world. These revelations of Enoch are for all the world from the
writes
earliest generations
:

gathered to one's fathers

104'^^

Num.

20^'.

those in 1-36 are

;

In Ps.
10.

God

is

said to 'gather'

only for the far distant generations

cf. 1".
is

the spirit of animals

when they die. Lord of the world (or 'Eternal

q,

See special Introd. (p. 149). It evidently this passage that TertuUiau

Lord'a-g:
cf.

'Lord

of the ages');

refers to in

De

CuUii Fern.

i.

'

Cum

12= 58 81= 82'

U\

Enoch

filio

suo Matusalae nihil aliud

'

Sect. Ill]

Chapters

LXXXI. 7LXXXII.
to thee

175

2.

I have given

wisdom

and to thy children^

[And thy

children that shall be to thee],

it

That they may give

to their children for generations,

This wisdom (namely) that passeth their thought.

3.

And
But

those
shall

who understand
listen

it

shall not sleep.

with the ear that they

may

learn this

wisdom.

And

it shall

please those that eat thereof better than

good

food.
4.

Blessed are

all

the righteous, blessed are

all

those

who walk

in the

way

of righteousness
all their

and

sin not as the sinners, in the

reckoning of

days in which the sun traverses the heaven,

entering into and departing from the portals for thirty days with
the heads of thousands of the order of the stars, together with

the four which are intercalated which divide the four portions of the
5.

year,

which lead them and enter with them four days.

shall be at fault
:

Owing to them men

them
portal

and not reckon them in the

be at fault, and not
to the reckon-

whole reckoning of the year

recognize
accurately.

yea,
6.

men shall

For they belong

ing of the year and are truly recorded (thereon) for ever, one in
the
first

and one in the

is

third,

and one in the fourth and

one in the sixth, and the year

sixty-four days.
mandaverit

completed in three hundred and

quam

ut notitiain eorum
2.

intercalary days
leaders:
of.

iatroduced
11, 75'>
^.

by four

posteria suis traderit'

Wis-

ver.
{t,

Blessed
cfu,

dom.

The

surpassing

wisdom conis

are all those

'

0-y).
'

>

y.

mq
all

veyed in these revelations

92' 93'*~".

a frequent
;

blessed

+ moreover
' '

q)

are

theme with the Enoch writers

cf.

37*

+ the
'

righteous
i.

m).

Heads of
which

To
/3):
gr

tliee

and

to thy

thousands,
Cf.

e.

the

chiliarchs

children (mjw,
'to thy son':
infer

cf.Ps. TS""'. breads

lead these days.

corrupt.

As we must
ia

82".

from these words that Lamech

5. Cf. 75^.

Divide (qt, $-no Ji). gmii, no jb 'are divided', "Whole reckoning of the

already born, the writer has followed

the Samaritan or Massoretic ing
:

year.

So with Beer I correct bahasaba

reckon-

kuglltl'alam

(=
')

'in the reckoning of the

into

the former would allow of

Noah

whole world
'amat.

bakuglW haaSba

being present.
... to thee.]
polation.

[And thy children

Bracketed as an inter3.

6.

On

the four intercalary

days, and the portals to which they belong, see 75.

Better than good

4.

The year

is

com(/3).

food

cf.

Ps. 19'".

The

four

plated in three hundred, &e.

176
7.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

And

the account thereof

;

reckoning thereof exact

festivals,

for

and the recorded the luminaries, and months and

is

accurate

and years and days, has Uriel shown and revealed to me, to whom the Lord of the whole creation of the world hath 8. And he has power over subjected the host of heaven.

night and day in the heaven to cause the light to give light to men sun, moon, and stars, and all the powers of the heaven

which revolve in their circular chariots.

the orders of the stars,

9.

And

these are
their

which

set in their places^

and in

seasons and festivals and months.

10. And these are the names of who watch that they enter at their

those

who

lead

them,
orders,

times, in their

in their seasons, in their months, in their periods of dominion,

and in their

positions.

11. Their four leaders

first
;

who

divide

the four parts of the year enter

twelve
for

and

after

them the
;

leaders

of

the

orders

who

divide the

months

and
over

the

three hundred and sixty (days) there are heads

thousands

who

divide

the

days;

and for the four

inter-

calary days there are the leaders which sunder the four parts
of the year.
12.

And

these heads over thousands are interleader, each

calated between leader

and

behind a station, but

a-gmu 'the year

sixty-four days
is

of three

hundred and
7.

This would be impossible without 82^"^'.

10.

completed*.

'Who watoh

that
is

To whom
text a-q,
hfefn.r) lita

hath subjected.
'

The

reads
(

za'azaza (za'azazo

Here the Ethiopio watch and enter '.

literally

they enter. who

context
given,

But the

= whom He

hath com-

requires the rendering I have

manded for me ') which

emended But (ttiinto za'azaza 16t(i = a IrreVa^f Tae is corrupt for iireVafe. Hence my
I have
.

Hence

it is

possible that

the survival of the

voluntative with

we have here Hebrew idiom of the

translation.

Uriel

is

the ruler of the

starry world, 72^.

Lord

of the

whole

waw. If so, the text would represent something like "IS'N Times. + 'who lead them 1X'3''1 1'nS\
in their places
11.

creation of the world.

cf.
Si''.

Here only; 9-20. Dillmann regards

adequate
reason.
all

'(>
q)

'in tiieir places

'

tt)a.

For {>
'

the three hundred

these verses as a later addition to the

andsixty(days)thereareheads(o5).
t, /3

book, but

without

for the three Iiundred

and and

sixty-

They

are quite in

harmony with

four (days) with the heads '.

gqu, but by a slip omits
12.
'

m supports
sixty
'.

that rightly belongs to this section of

the book.

Moreover, 72' promises an

stars,

A station.
is

5,

a.

read

'

his station', of

account of the

and 79' declares

There

no

diflSculty

in the text

thatthefuU account has now been given.

gmqu which we have

followed

here.

Sect. Ill]

Chapter

LXXXII. 7-17
13.

177
names

their leaders
of the

make the division. leaders who divide the four

:

And

these are the

parts of the year which are

Mel^'ejal,

ordained
14.

Milki'el,

Hel'emmeiek, and
those

and Narel.

And

the names of

who

lead

them

Adnar'el, and

Ijasusa'el,
orders,

and 'Elome'el
is

these three follow the leaders of the

and there

one that follows the three leaders of the

orders

which follow those leaders of stations that divide the four

In the beginning of the year Melkejal
and

parts of the year.

15.
rises first
all

rules,

who

is

named fTam'aini, and sunf and

the days of his

16.

dominion whilst he bears rule are ninety-one days.

these are the signs of the days

And
all

which are to be seen on earth in

;

the days of his dominion the trees bear fruit,

sweat, and heat, and calms

all

and

and leaves are produced on

the trees, and

the harvest of wheat, and the rose-flowers,

and

all

the flowers

which come forth in the

field,

but the trees of the winter season

are the

become withered.

17.
:

And these

names of the

leaders
is

which are under them

Berka'el, Zelebs'el,

and another who

:

added a head of a thousand, called Hilujaseph

of the

and the days

dominion of this
of
:

(leader) are at

an end.
and Beer have pointed

The twelve leaders divide the months

divide

the

months
the
four

Goldschmidt
out,

the

chiliarchs

these

two

names are

one,

i.

e.

the 360

days, and

*30iri B'OB'

'

the southern sun'.

This

leaders which divide the year into four

parta

explanation

is

not possible
16.

through
a).

have charge of the Intercalary 12. 1 don't understand this verse. days.
13. Milkiel

Aramaic.
a-,hazan,
'

Calms (zahn

anxiety.'
in the

Hose-flowers.

from bx''3!'P

is

simply an
I^O^^JN
1

Not known

inversion of
as

Helemmdek from
has

^"^

^^

f<i '" ^^^ ^-V- i

0. T. though the 35i I^.

II (Schwab) ?X'N7
^

Halevy

shown.
,

Melejal'=
,

and Narel
,

,,

. n

^UTii.

These four are over the four seasons ot

the year.
'

The rose Song of Solomon 2^. mentioned in Sir. 24" 39^' VVisdum , i, ^ 2*. first two passages But m ^i, the c i ^

three
three

Under each of these leaders who preside over

,
.

,,

are

it

IS

i, , j that probably the oleander iu i

, . , ,
,

is

re-

the
,

,,

fevred to.
t:

'

months of each season.

unintelligible.

14.

.,_,,.. ,-, nil and m Aramaic Nl

t
:-

The

rose

Hebrew is m later tt
i

i,

vrri.i^i.

il.

W^hioh

This verse seems

17.

15-

The period from

15.

spring to sum-

^^""^ ' ". The leaders under them.

<=^^ ^^^^ (-")
'^^ders
of

'

> "'
i.e.

mer =

91 days under the dominion of

^^^

the

three

months.

Melkejal.

Of the year
'

(m,

/3).

Berka'el = PXi3"ll: Zelebs'el =7SK'3P1

>

a-m.
'

The leader
Tam'aini

of this period is

'

this is the heart of

is

God' (Schwab),
. .
.

named

and

'

sun

'.

As

Another who

added

called

178
18.

The Book of Enoch

The next
19.

[Sect, ill

leader after
all

him

is

Heremmelek; whom one

names the shining sun, and

one days.
earth
:

the days of his light are ninety-

And

these are the signs of (his) days on the

trees ripen their fruits

glowing heat and dryness, and the

and produce all their fruits ripe and ready, and the sheep pair and become pregnant, and all the fruits of the earth are gathered
in,

and everything that

is

in the fields,

and the winepress

these

things take place in the days of his dominion.

20. These are

the names, and the orders, and the leaders of those heads of

thousands

Gida'ijal,

Ke'el,
is

and He^el, and the name

added to them, Asfa'el
:

of the

head of a thousand which

and the

days of his dominion are at an end.

HlldjasSph.
the

There

is

here a play on
.
. .

months.
'S?'?^''

The fourth

Asfjl'^l
is

from
merely

proper

name flDlvN
period from
19.

flDli.

'Gfod adds', which

18-20.

The

summer
gnit
'.
'

to

an inversion of HllfljasSph from fjDIvX

aatumn. signs of
these

And these
(|8).

ara the

is

the chiliarch

who has
is

to

do with the

(_liis)

days

and
qu

intercalary day under one of the four

chief leaders.

are the days of his sign

There

no account
This
final

of

corrupt forms of rjmt.

verse
is

20. This

the remaining six months.

may
re-

confused.

The three names

have been omitted by the

daotor.

are those of the leaders of the three

SECTION IV
(CHxlPTEllS LXXXIII

XC)
to (a)

THE DREAM-VISIONS.
A.
Critical Structure.
(6)

INTRODUCTION
1-36

B.

Relation of this Section

91-104.

C.

The Date.

D. The Problem and

is

its

Solution.
critical

A. Critical Structure.
structure of this Section.
of all the Sections,
polator.

There

no difficulty about the

It is the

most complete and self-consistent

and has

suffered least from the

hand

of the inter-

There seems to be only one interpolation,

i.e. 90^*1'.

Of
see

dislocations of the text there are

see 89*8 9013-10 (note).
89*!'
:

two

89** b should be read after

:

q^.[i_

Note

In 90, vv.

and 90^^ should be read before 90" 13-15 are a doublet of vt. 16-18.

B.

(o)

Relation of this Section to 6-36.

This question can

only be determined by giving the points of likeness as well as of

divergence.

The points of likeness or identity in

:

(1) phraseology,

and

(2) in ideas, are

(1)

'Tongue of

flesh,'

84i 14^;

'make

the earth without in-

and Great One,' 84^ P; 'glorious laud' (i. e. Jerusalem or Palestine), 89*", compared with 'blessed land ', 27^ The doxology in 84^ appears to be a more rhetorical form of that
habitant,' 845 92. <i-joIy
i:i

9*-

Finally, 88^-891 presupposes 10^"^^.

See notes in

loc.
:

(2)

There

is,

in the main, the

same doctrine of the

fallen angels

the

judgement in both is at the beginning of the Messianic kingdom Gehenna is found in both, 90^'' 27^ the abyss of fire for the fallen angels, 90^* 10"^ 18" 21^-"; the conversion of the Gentiles, 90^"
;
;

10". There
is,

practically, nothing that is distinctive in (2)

certainly
and

nothing more than would refer the two Sections to the same school
of thought.
points,

But the evidence of

the

(1) is of a different nature,

when combined with

evidence of

(2), to a close con-

nexion between the two Sections either in identity of authorship,

or in the acquaintance of one of the authors
other.

with the work of the

That the

latter alternative
;

is

the true one,

we

shall find

on

the following grounds

(1) In 83^' the

A'

sun comes forth from the

180
'

The Booh of Enoch

of the east
:

[Sect,

iv

windows

'

a term that
'

is

never used of the sun in 1-36,

'

nor in 72-82

see

83" (note).

Windows has

a different reference

(2) In 84* 'the great day of judgefinal judgement: Deluge; in 1-36 and 91-104 always ment' watchers in see 84* (note). (3) The account of the descent of the 861-3 differs from that in 6. (4) In 90" the period of the sword yet is not alluded to in 1-36. (5) The is an important feature

altogether: see 72^ (note).

throne of judgement

is

in Palestine in 902-28

whereas the throne

His people in 25^
(6)

on which God will

is

sit

when He comes

to bless

the centre of the Seven Mountains: see 18^ (note).

90^^' ^'
;

Appear-

ance of the Messiah emphasized in

1-36.
(7)

not alluded to in

The scene of the kingdom in 83-90 is the New Jerusalem up by God Himself; in 1-36 it is Jerusalem and the entire Bet earth unchanged though purified, lO'^*' ^"(8) Life of the members of the Messianic kingdom is apparently unending in QO^^""^^; but
only finite in 10^' 25^.
Life
is

transfigured by the presence of the

Messiah in 90^* in the

eating of the tree of
;

^ by the external The picture on 83-90 is developed and spiritual that in 1-36 is naive, primitive, and sensuous. (10) 83-90 are only visions assigned to Enoch's earlier and unwedded life 1-36 are accounts of actual bodily translations and

New

Jerusalem; but in 26^'

(9)

life.

are assigned to his later

life.

If these

same author and that an

been the case.

ascetic, exactly the converse

two Sections were from the would have

On
sible
;

these grounds, therefore, identity of authorship seems impos-

but the similarities in phraseology and idea prove that one

of the authors

Sections there
(6)

had the work of the other before him. Of the two no room for doubt that 83-90 is the later. Relation of 83-90 to 91-104. See Special Introd. to 91is

104 (pp. 220-221). C. The Date. The fourth period began about 200
note on
OO""-'''

b.

c.

(see

pp. 206 sqq.) and

marks the

transition of supremacy

over Israel from the

Graeco-Egyptians to the Graeco- Syrians, as

The Chasids, symbolized by the lambs that are born to the white sheep, 90", are already an organized party in the Maccabean revolt, 90"^'' (note). The lambs that become
well as the rise of the Chasids.

horned are the Maccabean family, and the great horn is Judas Maccabeus, 90^ (note). As this great horn is still warring at
the close of the rule of the twelve shepherds, 90^", this Section must

have been

Avritten

before

the death of Judas,

161 B.C., possibly

before his purification of the temple.

.Sect.

IV]

Introdmtion

181

As the fourth period began about 200 B.C., the author of 83-90, writing in the lifetime of Judas Maccabeus, must have expected
its

close

between 140 and 130 B.C.;

This
expectation
in

third
years.

period, each

for, on the analogy of the shepherd would rule between five and six

connexion with

was not unnatural,

135 B.C.

as his eldest brother,

Judas Maccabeus Simon, did not die till

D.
short
It is
first

The Problem and its Solution. This Section forms in compass a philosophy of religion from the Jewish standpoint. divided into two visions, the former of which deals with the
latter

world-judgement of the deluge, and the

with the entire

history of the

world

till

the final judgement.

attempt to
generation.

account for the sin

The writer does not that showed itself in the first

the sin of man, but the sin

In his view,

it

was not
it

of the angels

who

fell

(in the

days of Jared), that corrupted the

the
first

earth, 84* 86-87,

and brought upon

world-judgement.

In the second vision the interest centres mainly on the calamities

that befall Israel from the exile onwards.

"Why has
the

Israel

become

a byword

among

the nations, and the servant of one gentile

Is there

power
nation

after another?

no recompense

for

righteous

and the righteous individual? That Israel, indeed, has sinned grievously and deserves to be punished, the author amply acknowledges, but not a punishment so immeasurably transcending its guilt. But these undue severities have not come upon Israel from
God's hand
care
:

they are the doing of the seventy shepherds into whose

Israel, 89^'.

God committed

These shepherds or angels have

but they have not therein done

proved faithless to their trust, and treacherously destroyed those

whom God
so

willed not to destroy

with impunity.
all

and of
over,

whom

all their deeds they have wickedly destroyed, 89^i"**, and for all

An

account has been taken of

their victims there is laid

up

a recompense of reward, 90^^.

More-

and the oppression at its worst, a righteous league will be established in Israel, 90^ and in it there will be a family from which will come forth the deliverer of Israel, The Syrians and other enemies of i.e. Judas Maccabeus, 90^""the outlook
is

when

darkest,

Israel will

put forth every

will

effort to destroy

him, but in vain

to

for

a great sword
enemies, 90"-

be

given

to

him wherewith

destroy his

Then

all the hostile

Gentiles will assemble for then^^

final struggle against Israel, still

led by Judas Maccabeus, 90^^'

but

this, their

crowning act of wickedness, will also be the final act

in their history

and serve as the signal

for their

immediate judge-

182
ment.

The Book of Enoch

God
will appear in person,

[Sect.

IV

and the earth open its mouth and swallow them up, 90'8. The wicked shepherds will then be judged and the fallen watchers, and cast into an abyss of fire, go2o-25_ -^ith the condemnation of the Apostates to Gehenna the Then his New Jerusalem will be set great assize will close, 90^8. and the surviying Gentiles will be Himself, 90^^' ^ up by God and serve Israel, 903; and all the Jews dispersed abroad converted will be gathered together, and all the righteous dead will be raised
;

to take part in the

kingdom, 90^^-

Then the Messiah

will appear

amongst them,
formed after

90^''

and

all

the righteous will be gloriously trans;

and God will rejoice over them. his likeness, 90^^ 87-90 were written by a Chasid in support of the Maccabean movement.

LXXXIII LXXXIV.
LXXXIII.
all
1.

First Dream-Fision on the Delvge.

And now, my
I

son Methuselah, I will show thee

thee.

my
Two

visions

whioh

have seen, recounting them before

wife,

2.

visions I

saw before I took a

:

and the one was quite

to write
:

unlike the other

the

first

when

was learning

the

second before I took thy mother, (when) I saw a terrible vision.

jVnd regarding them I prayed to the Lord.

in the house of

3. 1

had

laid

me down

my

grandfather Mahalalel, (when) I saw in a vision

how the heaven collapsed and was borne off and fell to the earth. 4. And when it fell to the earth I saw how the earth was
swallowed up in a great abyss, and mountains were suspended on
mountains, and
hills

sank down on

hills,

and high

trees were

rent from their stems, and hurled

5.

down and sunk

in the abyss.
lifted

And

thereupon a word

fell into

my

mouth, and I

up

LXXXIII.
^, (3
'

1.

My
2.

visions

[a-t).

admitted to higher privileges than

in

Before I took a wife, i. e. before I was sixty-five of. Gen. S'^' The name of this wife was of. Book of Jubilees 4'", Edna, 85' where these dream-visions are referred to. We should observe that 83-90 are only dreams or dream-visions whereas in the other Sections of the book Enoch
visions'.
; ; ;

mere visions. Yet if 83-90 came from the same hand as the other
Sections, the converse should have been

the case on ascetic grounds, and Enoch

should have had his bodily translations

to

heaven and

his intercourse

with the

angels during his unmarried years, and

his dream-visions after

he had taken
In text

has open intercourse with the angels,

a wife.
it is

3.

Mahalalel.
5. Lifted

and

is

translated bodily

and therein

MalalV'l.

up (my

Pect.iv]

Chapter
to cry aloud^

LXXXIIL 1 11
and
said:

183
is

(my
6.

voice)

'The earth

destroyed/

And my

grandfather Mahalalel waked

me

as I lay near him^

son,

and said unto

thou
the

me

'
:

Why

dost thou cry so,

?
'

my

and why dost

make such lamentation

7.

And

I recounted to him"

whole vision which I had seen, and he said unto

terrible

me
:

'A
is

thing hast thou seen,

my

son,
all

and of grave moment

the sin of the earth

thy dream-vision as to the secrets of

it

must sink
8.

into the abyss

and be destroyed with a great destrucson, arise

tion.

And now, my

and make

petition to the

Lord of glory, since thou art a

remain on the earth, and that
earth.
9.

believer, that a

remnant may

He may
all

not destroy the whole

this will

My

son,

from heaven

come upon

the earth, and upon the earth there will be great destruction.'
10. After that I arose

and prayed and implored and besought,

and wrote down

I will

my

prayer for the generations of the world, and

to thee,

show everything
I

my

son Methuselah.

11.

And

when
stars,

had gone forth below and seen the heaven, and the sun and the moon setting
in the west,

rising in the east,

and a few

and the whole earth, and everything as f He had knownf it in the beginning, then I blessed the Lord of judgement and extolled

Him
and

because

of the east,
set

He had made the sun to go forth from the windows fand he ascended and rose on the face of the heaven, out and kept traversing the path shown unto him.
g 'arose';
all
f,

voice) (mqu, P-n),

7.

'a'gmarkll for 'a'emara,

'

and translate
it is

Secrets of

the

as I

had known

it

'.

Otherwise

save that tu fi read kuello for ku611(l). ^ ' sin of all the sin'; q

sin

(fa,

/3,

possible that iv6riaiv stood before

the

Ethiopia
Toi?;(ro/

translator

corruption of

Perhaps q is right, cjm could be explained as a dittograph of q

'sin of all'.

(Flemming), or that the Greek

translator confused [''DH

and pOH.
'

In

and
8.

lu,

as

an emendation of gm,
glory.
Cf. 25' i/''
'

the

last

case

render

as

He had

Lord of
.

36*

established'.

40' 63^ 75'.

. .

And that He may

not

Here
sun.

only.

Lord of judgement. "Windows. This term is

in

earth

(t, 13).

> a-t through hmt.(?;.

that given in
{a-q).

never used in 1-36 nor

Portal
is

72-82 of the

The prayer may be 84^"^. And besought

10.

the word invariably

> q, 0.
earth

used in connexion with the sun.

the word

For

My prayer (m^, 11. > qu.

iS),

g' Iprayed and'.

'windows' ascended.

see

72' (note).

The whole
i&).

fAnd he
right.

This cannot be
is
'

{gmq, cdfiloy ^a

>

t,

ahehlcnx.
it.

What we
',

require

so that

As fHe had knownf

Eead

he ascended

and

so all translators,

184

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

iv

LXXXIV.
blessed the

my

1. And I lifted up my hands in righteousness and Holy and Great One, and spake with the breath of mouthj and with the tongue of flesh, which God has made for

the children of the flesh of men, that they should speak therewith, and

He

gave them breath and a tongue and a mouth that

:

they should speak therewith

2.
'

Blessed be Thou,

Lord, King,

Great and mighty in

Thy

greatness,

Lord of the whole creation of the heaven.

King

of kings

and God

of the

whole world.

And Thy power and

and
ever.
all

kingship and greatness abide for ever

And And And

3.

throughout
all

generations

the heavens are

the whole earth

Thy dominion Thy throne for ever, Thy footstool for ever and
all

ever.

For Thou hast made and Thou rulest

things,

And nothing is too hard for Thee, Wisdom departs not from the place of Thy Nor turns away from Thy presence.
myself included, wrongly rendered the
words.

throne,

Hence I assume here a wrong punctuation of the Hebrew on the part

Text
,

hard for Thee (= ahwaTqim irapa aol oiSiv). Tliis clause is drawn from Jer.
321'. 27
,,

-^y^

^3
Cf.

TDD

NPS''
jxtj

N?

Here

of the Greek translator.

iv^Hr, Kcd

Kat

-^-v a the hX-X. render ov

a anoKpyprj anu o- ^

dviruAe

= Hip.
'

^Vl\ which
'I^V-V

^^5 ^^j^v.

Gen. 18".
or
earlier

After this

should have been read as niri

clause the text adds a

/cai

dittograph
/cai
'

Then we should have

ascended and rose
',

so

that

he

ouSe^ii'a

oiSev.

&c.

Departs not

(g).
'.

Other MSS. departs

LXXXIV.
his Posterity.

1.

UnocWs Frayer for The Holy and Great

not from Thee

Prom

the place of

Thy
text

throne, nor turns away.

The

One:

see 1' note.

Tongue
u,

of flesh

'nor turns
life

away {gqm
(
'-

corrupt

see 14'.

Children of the flesh of

delopy ^a Ji

here) from her

>

qu),

+ from

men
flesh'.

(gmt, ahcfAiknx).

mq) Thy throne and

transposition

By

the simple

'children of men'; 2 'children of

2. Of.

g^'M.

men of Lord of the

Here

of the

verb 'nor turns

whole creation of the heaven.

only
;

cf. 82'',

also 58* (note).

9*.

King
of the

away' the parallelism of the text is restored. Further 'gmmanbarta ( = from her life ') has been emended into
'

of kings.

Also in

God

'gmmSnbarS,ta

(= 'from
Airi

the place').
place
of

whole world. Here only; see note on 1'. All the heavens are Thy throne, &c. From Is. 66'. 3. Nothing is too

Thus the phrase 'from the

Thy
aod

throne'

toC T6irov rod 9p6vov

'TJNDp

)i3EiO Ps. 89".

To

re-

Sect.

IV]

Chapters

LXXXIV. lLXXXV.

185

And Thou knowest and seest and hearest everything, And there is nothing hidden from Thee [for Thou
everything].
4.

seest

And now the angels And upon the flesh

of

of

Thy heavens are guilty of men abideth Thy wrath

trespass,

until the

great day of judgement.

5.

And
To

now,

O God

and Lord and Great King,

to fulfil

I implore

and beseech Thee

my

prayer.

me a posterity on earth. And not to destroy all the flesh of man. And make the earth without inhabitant,
leave

So that there should be an eternal destruction.

6.

And now, my
But the

Lord, destroy from the earth the

flesh

which

has aroused

Thy

wrath,

flesh of righteousness

and uprightness establish as

a plant of the eternal seed.

And

hide not

Thy

face

from the prayer

of

Thy

servant,

Lord.'

LXXXV XC.
of
the

The Second Bream-Vision of EnocJi

to the

the Histori/

World

Founding of the Messianic Kingdom.

LXXXV. L And

after this I
to thee,

saw another dream, and

son.
2.

I will
lifted

show the whole dream

my

And Enoch
4.

turn to the word 'Smmanbarta, which

I

preceding
flesh,

line.
:

have emended as above, we should

it

of meB
read
'

cf.

observe that

does not admit of any

Great day

of

the Job 12'". judgement. Most

vv. 1,
5,

Upon

reasonable rendering in this passage.

MSS.
ment'.

day of the great judge-

The word means

dition'.

'life', 'food',

'con-

See

my

text,

which follows in

None of these meanings suit the passage. With the above passage we might compare Wisdom 9* 'Wisdom that sitteth by Thee on Thy throne'. Wisdom is represented in both these
passages as the assessor or TrapeSpos of

part g and in part g; see 45' (note),

This phrase can refer here only to the

Deluge.

In 19'

it

refers to the final

judgement, and so always in 91-104;

cf 94' 98i" 991^ 104^.
5.

Great

King.

Also in

91'^:

God.
8'

The
in the
:

idea

is

to be traced to Prov.

of the eternal seed

62* 9??'

see

A plant IC (note\
6.
;

LXX
Sir. 1^

version
piiT

^/irjv

irap'

This idea was a very favourite one

">

cf.

airS
15

of.

avToO

(ariv

".

Tuv

alava.

[For Thou seest

LXXXV XC.
vision.

The second Dreamsecond

vision

everything].

dittograph from the

In

this

the

186
up
(his voice)

Tlie

Booh of Enoch
'
:

[Sect.

IV

and spake to his son Methuselah

:

To

thee,

my

son, will I speak

hear

my words incline
3.

thine ear to the dream-

vision of thy father.

Before I took thy mother Edna, I saw

in a vision on
earth,

my

bed, and behold a bull

came
it

forth from the

heifer,

and that

bull

was white ; and

after

came forth a
bulls,

and along with

this (latter)

came forth two

one of them

black and the other red.

4.

And
5.

that black bull gored the red

one and pursued him over the earth, and thereupon I could no
longer see that red bull.

But
I

that black bull

grew and

that heifer went with him, and

saw that many oxen proceeded

6.

from him which resembled and followed him.

cow, that
first

And

that

one,

went from the presence of that

first bull in

writer gives a complete history of the

(also 4' 7').

'

On my bed {q, ff).

'.

gmt
This

world from
the

Adam down

to the

final

of

my

bed

judgement and the establishment of

Messianic kingdom.
After
the

The Ethiopic word has various meanings

following chapters.

u corrupt. word is lahm. In the

Bull.

in

the

example of Ezekiel men are symbolized

sing, it

by animals.
race

The

leaders of the chosen

bull or heifer; in the plur. it or cattle, or cows.

bulls,

are

represented

by

domestic

animals, the patriarchs by bulls, and the faithful of later times by sheep
(cf.

determine the sense.

The context must The author uses

word
s6r,

also the unequivocal

which

Ezek. 345.

8 "').

This difference

always means a

bull.

Ta'wa = vitulus

may
ness.

be intended to maik the later de-

or vitula in these chapters.

Eve
e.

is

so

clension of Israel in faith

and righteous(cf.

designated in this verse,

to denote her as

i.

a heifer,
6

The Gentiles are symbolized by

Ezek.

a virgin.
'.

In verse
is

wild beasts and birds of prey

.39^',

she

is

called

'

a cow

Wliite
cf.

the

where the enemies

of Israel are

colour

that

symbolizes
;

righteousness
85*
87'',

symbolized by the birds of tlie air and the

beasts of the field)
;

throughout this vision

Cf.
Is.

&c.

the fallen watchers

1"
(ff,

Ps.
n).
'.

51' Rev. 7".

Two
'other

by
his

sktars

unfallen angels
is

by men.

At

bulls

Other
Cain
is

MSS.
:

times the author

obliged to abandon
is
it,

young bulls

black, as this

symbolism, and he

not always
as the

colour symbolizes his sin

consistent in his use of

same
the

the colour emblematic of

dom.
4. Bull.

Abel

is

red

his martyrwft
6.
is

symbol varies in meaning.

divine

Even

So I render ta

ing

adapted to the prevailsymbolism. In the main the

is

name
is

narrative

times

based on the O.T., but at mythical elements from later

Cf. Prov. 51.

when it = vitulus, as in vv. 4, 5, 5. That heifer. The same word used of Eve in verse 3. This heifer
Cain's wife, and according to the
of Jubilees
4'> "

is

Book

Jewish exegesis are incorporated.

his sister,

LXXXV.
Edna
on
;

by name

2.

3.

Avan.
bulls

Oxen.

This

is

the rendering

cf.

83^.

I
Cf.

saw in a vision
Dan.
4"'

of the plural

my

of lahm,

and includes
fi).

bed.

'I saw

in a vision of

my head

upon

my

bed'

and cows. 'them'.

Him' (q,
e.

gmt
Abel.

Eve

seeks

Sect.

IV]

Chapters

LXXXV. BLXXXVI.
him
not,

187

order to seek that red one^ but found

and lamented with

7.

a great lamentation over

till

him and sought him.

to her

And

I looked

that

first

bull

came

and quieted
8.

her,

and from that and

time onward she cried no more.

And

after that she bore

another white bull, and after him she bore

black cows.
9.

many

bulls

And

saw in

my

sleep that white bull likewise

grow and

become a great white

bulls,

bull,

and from him proceeded many white

10. And they began to beget and they resembled him. many white bulls, which resembled them, one following the other,

(even)

many.
of the Angels and the Demoralization of Mankind.
1.

T/ie Fall

LXXXVI.
I

And

again I saw with mine eyes as I

slept,

and

and

saw the heaven above, and behold a star fell from heaven, 2. And it arose and eat and pastured amongst those oxen. saw the large and the black oxen, and behold they
stalls
all

after that I

changed their
live

and pastures and

3.

their cattle,

and began to

with each other.

And

again I saw in the vision, and

looked towards the heaven, and behold I saw

many

stars descend

Over him (dibehli q). g 'with regard to him' (habehft); mt,0 'thereAccording to Jub. 4' iipon' (s&beha).
'

Shim. Ber. 44 (see Weber, Juih Theoh

253) Azazel and Shemjaza descended together, but only the former

and Eve mourned for Abel In 'mourning' twenty-eight years'.

Adam

of sin
2.

with

the

daughters
(i3).

was guilty of men.

And
i!

after that
'

mg
t

'

^"'l

there

here as in our text a play on the word Abel, though the former
is

these';

and in the midst';

live

'and',

> g.
other';

To

with each other,

b^X Another white

is
.intl

the

latter

^3n.

8.
gqit

reads jahajSwlJi
a-(/,

'

to live one to an-

bull {mt, 0).

',

ja'awajewft, 'to

lament

'

a pair of white oxen

i.

c.

Seth nnd
the latter

one

to

('with'
is

0)

another'.

a sister to be his wife.

see Jub. 4*.
^^.

On

latter reading

not satisfactory.

The The

Black cows.

The

black bulls did not leave their pastures,

&c. simply to engage in lamentation,

adjective 'black' belongs probably to Ren9. Bull. the 'bulls' also.

The time
arrive
till

for

lamentation
6.

does

not

dering of sor
is

see verse 3.

This bull

verse

Thus ja'awajewti
'

Seth.

The descendants
{gmqt).
"'''.

of Seth are

may

likewise righteous like their progenitor.

But the

be an emendation of g jahajgwfl. construction that follows one

If

Many

>
1.

0.

to another' (o) seems impossible.

star,
i. c.

LXXXVI.
Cf. 88^ 10*

Azazel.

we

read

'

to live

'

we must adopt

the

According to Jalkut

text in

what

follows, i.e.

'with each

188

The Booh of Enoch

to that first

[Sect,

iv

and cast themselves down from heaven

star,

and

they became bulls amongst those cattle and pastured with them 4. And I looked at them and saw, and [amongst them].
behold they
all let

out their privy members, like horses, and began

to cover the cows of the oxen,

and they
5.

all

became pregnant and

all

bare elephants, camels, and asses.

And

the oxen feared

them and were

teeth

affrighted at them, and began to bite with their

and

to devour,

and to gore with their horns.

;

6.

And
the

they began moreover to devour those oxen

children of the earth began to tremble and
to flee

and behold

all

quake before them and

from them.

The Advent of the Seven Archangels.

LXXXVII.
2.

1.

And

again I saw

how they began

to gore each

other and to devour each other, and the earth began to cry aloud.

And

I raised

mine eyes again

to heaven,

and I saw

in the

vision,

and behold there came forth from heaven beings who

white

were

like

men

and four went forth from that place and

three with them.

grasped
tions of

3. And those three that had last come forth me by my hand and took me up, away from the generathe earth, and raised me up to a lofty place, and showed

me

a tower raised high above the earth, and

all

the

hills

were

other

'.

3. Fall of the rest of the

animals, the uufallen angels are natiirally represented

cf.
. .

angels.

Became
cattle
(a).
/3 '

those

amongst and pastured with

bulls

85'.
.

them
cattle
4.

were

amongst

those

by men. White: Four (a), fi 'one'. Four and three with them. On
'*

and

bulls, pasturing with them'.

these seven archangels see 81^ 90^'>

20.
90'^.

Flephants,

camels,

and

asses.
;

The

three

are

found again

in

Sj'mbolizing the three kinds of giants

see 7^ (note).
6.

With them (m).

3, 4.

a-m,

j8

'

with

The children of

him'.
this

If

we

are to regard

the earth. The writer here forgets his role, and uses non-symbolical language.

high tower as Paradise, and it seems we must, as according to the

universal
tradition

From them
bulls

[gm).
I.

> other MSS.

The
qu.
conflict of the
2.

of

later

times

LXXXVII.
and
giants.

Enoch was
in

translated thither,
its

we have
locality

And
i.e.

saw

83-90 a conception of
differing

in the vision.

>

Beings

who
by

and inhabitants
has preceded
;

from any that

3.

were
angels.

like white

men,

unfallen

see 60' (note).

[t, /3),

As men

are represented

All the hills were lower

a-t

':

Sect.

IV]

aiapters

LXXXVI. i-LXXXVIII.
:

189

lower.
seest

" Remain here till thou 4. And one said unto me everything that befalls those elephants, camels, and asses,
stars

and the

and the oxen, and

all of

them."

TAe Punishment of the Fallen Angeh hy the Archangels.

LXXXVIII.
forth
first,

1.

And
it

saw one

of those four

who had come

fallen

and he seized that

first star

which had

from the

heaven, and bound

hand and

foot

and

cast

it

into

an abyss

now that abyss was narrow and deep, and horrible and dark. 2. And one of them drew a sword, and gave it to those elephants
and camels and asses
:

then they began to smite each other, and

3.

the whole earth quaked because of them.

And
all

as I

\A-as

beholding in the vision,

lo,

one of those four who had come forth

the great

stoned (them) from heaven, and gathered and took

stars

whose privy members were

all

like those of horses,

and bound

them
earth.

hand and

foot,

and cast them

in

an abyss of the

'

it

was

built all the hills' (sic).

cefh'ik).
7,

4.

One
'

said (o-g,
'.

fi-cefhik

and the women. Cf. camels (i;,;8), > a-Z.

lO"""'.

And
Michael
There
is

3.

they said
"1

Oxen and
'

all

of
'.

them

deals with the fallen angels.

(a-)'

aud

all

the oxen

no mention here of any leader such at

Shemjaza, whom we find specially named in 10". Cf. lO'^"". -who had oome forth stoned (them) from heaven. The text seems corrupt. Either emend wagara ( = stoned ')
*

LXXXVIII LXXXIX. 1. There

is

a very close connexion between this

Section and chapter 10'"'^.

Thus

88^,

which treats of Azazel, refers to 10*"',

88!
(of
,

(of

Gabriel) refers to lO^-io,

10i-.

88'

Michael) refers to 10"-'^ and 89^

refers to

vof Uriel)

Thus the

text here clearly presujjposes chapter

10,

but not quite in

its

present form,

as Lawlor,

187-189
leader
86'
is

Journal Fhilol., 1897, pp. For only one supposes.

to,
i.

here referred

e.

Azazel

88',
is

whereas

in

10" a second
with Shemjaza.

leader
1.

associated

It

is

into the desert

Baphael who here casts Azazel named Beth Chaduda.

2. Gabi-iel deals here

See 10*"*.

with the giant offspring of the angels

warada ( = descended ') and read who had come forth descended from heaven ', or transpose from heaven before stoned then we have who had come forth from heaven (cf. 87^) stoned '. I should add here that after wagara n adds saifa = sword 'The phrase would then be rendered hurled As regards the number of a sword the verbs gathered and took tbe MSS. vary. 3 reads the singular in each case, supported in the former by tu and in the latter by ml.
into
'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'.

'

'

'

'

'

190

The Book of Enoch

[Sect,

iv

LXXXIX.
LXXXIX.
1.

1-9. The Deluge ani the Deliverance of Noah.

And

one of those four went to that white bull

and instructed him

in a secret,

without his being

terrified:

he

was born a bull and became a man, and

vessel

built for himself a great

and dwelt thereon

and three
in.

bulls dwelt
2.

with him in that

vessel

and they were covered

And

again I raised mine

eyes towards heaven and saw a lofty roof, with seven water
torrents thereon,

and those torrents flowed with much water into

3.

an enclosure.

And
rise

saw again, and behold fountains were

and

opened on the surface of that great enclosure, and that water

began

to swell

and

upon the

surface,

saw that enclosure

4.

till all its

surface was covered with water.

it
;

And

the water,
at the

the darkness, and mist increased upon

and as I looked

height of that water, that water had risen above the height of
that enclosure, and was streaming over that enclosure, and
it

stood upon the earth.

5.

And

all

the cattle of that enclosure

were gathered together until I saw

swallowed up and perished in that water.

floated on the water, while all the oxen

how they sank and were 6. But that vessel

and elephants and camels

and

asses

sank to the bottom with

all

the animals, so that I could

no longer see them, and they were not able to escape, (but) perished and sank into the depths. 7. And again I saw in
the vision

high

roof,

removed from that and the chasms of the earth were levelled up and
till

those water torrents were

LXXXIX.

1-0.

The
visits

Deliiye
1.

and
Cf.

(note).

3, 4.

The
'

Uelujje.

3.

the Deliverance of Noah.

Saw^" (=
r'gjo,
t,

re'lkwo

u).

'er'ojo,

lUi-^ where Uriel

Noiih for the

'Ijar'ajd

same end.
a-?y!,,/3'

To

that white bull {m).

seen
i.e.

'.

6. real

= caused it not to be With all the animals,

7,

those white bulls'. terrified

Without
ml,
order
,8

the

animals.

The

his

being
as

(gqa).

chasms of the
conceived the
the

earth, &c.

The

writer

'terrified

he

was'-

In
is

to

build the Ark,

as becoming a
7i

Noah
man.

represented

flood as having been caused by a cleaving of the depths of

Koah'a three sons.

Lien.
1

Three bulls. Covered in cf. En. 671 2. As men

:

earth cf. Gen. 7" and the staying of the flood as having been due to a closing or levelling up of these clefts
or chasms. Cf. Jub.

are symbolized by animals, their place of liabilation is naturally called a pen,

fold,

6" The mouths of

'
.

the depths of the abyss

were closed
u

or enclosure.

Seven

cf.

77^

and Prayer

of

Manasses 3

\,raj Tf,v

Sect.

IV]

Chapter

LXXXIX.
8.

1-lB
to

191
run

other abysses were opened.

Then the water began

;

down
9.

into these,

till

the earth became visible

retired

but that vessel

settled

on the earth, and the darkness

bull

and light appeared.

But that white

which had become a

man came

out of

that vessel, and the three bulls with him, and one of those three

was white like that

one black
:

bull,

and one

them was red

as blood,

and

and that white

bull departed

from them.
Exodus.
field

LXXXIX.
10.

10-27. From

t/ie

Death of Noah

to the

And

they began to bring forth beasts of the

and

birds, so that there arose different

genera

lions, tigers, wolves,

dogs, hyenas, wild boars, foxes, squirrels, swine, falcons, vultures,

kites, eagles,
bull.

and ravens; and among them was born a white

11.

And

they began to bite one another

but that

white bull which was born amongst them begat a wild ass and
a white bull with
that bull
it,

and the wild asses multiplied.

12.

But

which was born from him begat a black wild boar and
;

a white sheep

and the former begat many

13.

boars, but that sheep

begat twelve sheep.

And when

those twelve sheep had

asses,

grown, they gave up one of them to the

a^vatsov,

and those

asses

9.

Noah and

his three sons.

asses',

which

is

ou the whole an apt

That one blaok (j8). > a. white bull departsd from them, i.e. Noah died. 10. The neces-

And

designation;
bull'
is

cf.

Gen.

16^''.

The white
'

Isaac.

The wild
'

asses

(n,

ubdiklnox la). ce/A the wild ass '.

12.

sities of his

subject oblige the author to

A blaok wild boar,

animal
49, 66.

i.

e.

Esau.

Later
itself in
of

m;ir the naturalness of his

symbolism.
of four-

Jewish hatred thus expresses

associating Edoni with the
it

His

cattle

produce

all

manner

name

the

footed beasts
all

and birds of prey. Nearly

Ezek. 39".

detested most;

cf.

vv. 42, 43,

these appear later as the enemies

cf.

In
is

ver.

72

it is

used of theHathe

of Israel;

Different
races

maritans.
Israel

A white sheep, i.e. Jacob,

specially

genera.

Here 'ahzab means

in

symbolic

not merely of

man but

of all kinds of

language of the O.T. the sheep of God's

pasture, Pss. 74^ 79^' 100' Jer. 23\ and

animals.

Flemming has rightly pointed

it.

out that hebr here should be written

hebr,

hence there

is

a peculiar fitness in repre-

and not Jjebr as Dillmaim takes

senting the individual

who
(see

fii-st

bore the
of

'6mku611A hfibr
22.
11.

Sia<popa as in
i.

Deut.

name

as a white sheep.

The idea
p.

white bull,
ass
is

e.

Abraham.
Midianites,
'

declension in faith

186)

can
its

The wild

Ishmael, the proor

hardly attach
use.

to this

instance of
i.e.
;

genitor of the Arabs

13.

One

of them,

Joseph,
vv. 11,

who

in vv. 13, 16 are called the

wild

The

asses, the JNIidianites

cf,

192

Tlie

Book of Enoch

[sect,

iv

again gave up that sheep to the wolves, and that sheep grew up

among

the wolves.
it

14.

And

the Lord brought the

it

eleven

sheep to live with

and

to pasture with

among

the wolves
15.

and they multiplied and became many

flocks o sheep.

And
until
into

the wolves began to fear them, and they oppressed

them
young

they destroyed their

little ones,
:

and they cast

their

a river of much water

account of their
16.
little

but those sheep began to cry aloud on

ones,

and to complain unto their Lord.

fled

And

a sheep which had been saved from the wolves

;

and

escaped to the wild asses

and I

saw the sheep

their

how they
all

lamented and
might,
till

cried,

and besought

Lord with

their

that

Lord

of the sheep descended at the voice of the

sheep from a lofty abode, and

17.

came

to

them and pastured them.

should admonish them

And He
it

called that sheep

which had escaped the wolves, and

it

spake with

concerning the wolves that

18.

not to touch the sheep.

And

the sheep went to the

wolves according to the word of the Lord, and another sheep

met

it

and went with

it,

and the two went and entered together

wolves, and spake with

into the assembly of those

them and
henceforth.

admonished them not to touch the sheep from

19.

And

thereupon I saw the wolves, and

all their

how they

oppressed
cried

the sheep exceedingly with

aloud.

power

and the sheep

20.

And

the Lord came to the sheep and they began

:

to smite those wolves

and the wolves began

to

make lamenta-

tion; but the sheep became quiet and forthwith ceased to cry
21. And I saw the sheep till they departed from amongst the wolves; but the eyes of the wolves were blinded, and those wolves departed in pursuit of the sheep with all their
out.

power.

22.

And
all

the

Lord of the sheep went with them,

us

their leader,

and

His sheep followed

Him

and His face was

16.

The wolves, i.

<3.

the Egyptians

and occurs about twenty-eight times,

18.
it

henceforth their standing designation

in this vision.

Another sheep, i.e. Aaron.

(a-i).
t,

Met
20.

16.
i.

A sheep which
Moses.
title is the

fi-d

'met that sheep',

tu, 0.

had been saved,

of the sheep.
one in
this

e.

Lord
usual

This

"Went and Qjmq). > The plagues of Egypt.

(a-m).

They began
'.

and the following chapters,

m,

'

He

becan

21-27.

Sect.

lY]

Chapter

LXXXTX.

31
23.

193
But the

dazzling and glorious and terrible to behold.

wolves began to pursue those sheep

water.
this side

till

they reached a sea of

24.

And

that sea

was

divided^

and the water stood on

their

and on that before

their face,

and

Lord led them

25.

and placed Himself between them and the wolves.

And
and

as those wolves did not yet see the sheep, they proceeded into

the midst of that sea, and the wolves followed the sheep,
[those wolves] ran after

them

into that sea.

26.
flee

And when
before His
as
it

they saw the Lord of the sheep, they turned to

face,

but that sea gathered

itself together,

and became
till it

had

been created, and the water swelled and rose

wolves.
27.

covered those
those

And

saw

till all

the wolves

who pursued

sheep perished and were drowned.

LXX XIX. 28-40.

28.

Israel

the Desert, the Giving of the

Law,

the Entrance into Palestine.

But the sheep escaped from that water and went

to

forth into

a wilderness,

where there was no water and no grass ; and they

;

began

open their eyes and to see

and I saw the Lord

grass,

of the

sheep pasturing

them and giving them water and

29.

and that

sheep going and leading them.

to the
it

And

that sheep ascended

summit

of that lofty rock,

and the Lord of the sheep sent

to them.

30.

And

after that I

saw the Lord of the sheep

who
rible

stood before them, and His appearance was great and ter-

and

majestic,
face.

and

all

those sheep saw

Him and
feared

were afraid

before

His

3L And

they

all

and trembled

because of Him, and they cried to that sheep with them [which

22. GloThe Exodus from Egypt. rious and terrible to behold (3mf).3!(
'

'^^>

^'.

And

they saw'-

to see {mtu, 0). gq and 29. Moses' ascent of

'

terrible to

behold

',

/3-a

'

His appear'.

Sinai and return to

Israel at

God's

ance was terrible and glorious Led them (). Other MSS.

24.
leading

command, Exod.

19.

30. Great

'

them'.

In the latter MSS. we must

following
'

31. That sheep and (a). > P-v. With with them, i.e. Aaron.

excise the

and'.
i.

28.
e.

them

Began
to

to open their eyes,

89^2,
ss,

to

'with him". i, $ (ffmq). ['Whioh was amongst them] (jk).

ditfcograph.

recover their spiritual vision and return

Bracketed as a
(.j^g

mqt,

'

to

God
1370

cf.

44, 64

goe,

9, lo,

o^jjer

gheep

which

was among

194
was amongst them]
or to behold
:

The Book of Enoch

"

[sect,

iv

We
32.

are not able to stand before our

Lord

Him."

And that

sheep which led

them again

ascended to the summit of that rock, but the sheep began to be

blinded and to wander from the

but that sheep

way which he had showed them, 33. And the Lord of the wot not thereof.

sheep was wrathful exceedingly against them, and that sheep

discovered
it,

and went down from the summit of the rock, and

and found the greatest part of them blinded
34.

came
and

to the sheep,

fallen

away.
its

And when they saw it

it,

they feared and

trembled at
35.

presence, and desired to return to their folds.

And

that sheep took other sheep with

and came

to those

sheep which had fallen away, and began to slay them; and the

sheep feared

its

presence, and thus that sheep brought back

those sheep that had fallen away, and they returned to their
folds.

36.

And

saw

in this vision

till

that sheep became

a,

man and

built a house for the

Lord

of the sheep,

and placed

all

the sheep in that house.

37.

And
little

saw

till

this sheep
:

which
till

had met that sheep which led them

all

fell

asleep

and I saw

the great sheep perished and

to a pasture,

ones arose in their place,

and they came

38.

and approached a stream of water.

Then that

sheep, their leader

which had become a man,

and
all

withdrew from them and

it

fell asleep,

the sheep sought

and

cried over it

with a great crying.

39.

And

saw

till

they

left off

crying for that sheep and crossed that stream of

water, and there arose the

two sheep

as leaders in the place of those

(lit.

which had led them and

fallen asleep

" had

fallen asleep

and

('

with

'

q)

them

'

32. Cf. Exod.

or
'

i.

c.

made the
all

tabernacle the centre of

37.

2412

qq.

32.

Again ascended
'

re-

their worship.

Death of Aaron
that had

turned and ascended'-

33. Fallen
/3.

and of

the generation

away. + ' from His path

It,
i. B. i.

34.

gone out of Egypt.

(/, (3).

That sheep

Moses.
e.

Eeturn
abandon
36.

to their
errors.
'

So g, but coiTupt.

mu
/3
'

defec-

folds,

to

their

tive.

> q.
of

Led them
Pasture.
.Jordan.

(a).

led the
to the

35. Cf. Exod. 3226-25.

And . +
In
'.

after

sheep'.
east

The land
stream.
of

that'
(a-).

/, /3.
'

this vision

A
39.

The

i8
i.

there

a vision

That

Jordan.
of.

38.

Death

sheep,
build

e.

Moses becomes a
tabernacle
;

man
1,

to
n.

Deut. 34.

Two

Moses sheep as
For the
'

the
all

of.

vv.

leaders.

Joshua and Caleb.

Placed

the sheep in that house,

two

'

the text reads kuS116mft

'

all

')

Sect,

IV]

Chapter

LXXXIX.

32-42

195

led

place,

"). 40, And I saw till the sheep came to a goodly and a pleasant and glorious land, and I saw till those sheep were satisfied and that house stood amongst them in the
;

them

pleasant land.

LXXXIX.
41,

41-50. From the Time of the Jvrlges

of the Temple.

till

the

Bmlding

And
till

sometimes their eyes were opened, and sometimes

another sheep arose and led them and brought them

blinded,
all baels,

and their eyes were opened.

Greek frjigment from Vatican
published

MS

by

42.

And

the dogs

and the

Bihliotheca, t. meister in the 622.

Mai, Fatium Xova ii, deciphered by Gilde-

ZDMG,

1855, pp. 621,

foxes and the wild boars began

to devour those sheep
till

'Ek tov tov 'Ei'wx ^ijBXtov

the
42. Kai
KarecrdCfLv
to.

Lord

of

the sheep raised up

oi

Kvvis

ifp^avro
real ot

[another

sheep]

ram from

7rpo/3ara

ves

which I have emended into kSl'ehflmi*

gether passages from Enoch and annotated them.

sclirift

=
is

'

the

two '.

40. Palestine

cf.

So Gildemeister,
1855, pp.

Zeitsqr|.

26^.

Observe that the epithet 'glorious

D.M.G.,
:

621

used in the same connexion by Dan.

41.

Periods of religious advance and

11".".
the Temple.

41-50. History of the

declension

work of Samuel.

42.

times from the Judges to the building of

The dogs and the foxes and the

wild boars.
'

Of

vv. 42-49

there

is

The

'

dogs

'

are, accord-

preserved a valuable fragment of the

ing to vv. 46, 47, the Phili.stines.

foxes
'

The

Greek version.

This was published by

are taken by Dillmann to be

Mai from a Vatican MS. in the Pafrum Nova Bibliothecn, t. ii. I have given
this

the Amalekites, but this interpretation

will not suit ver. 55,

where the foxes

of Israel clrse

fragment for purposes

of

comthings

are

still

notable foes

parison with the English version of

on the time

of the Exile,

whereas the

the Ethiopic.

Amongst other

Amalekites practically disappear from

'We most probably be right in taking the 'foxes' to mean the Ammonites.
history with the reign of David.
shall

the reader can observe the Greek article

is

how

frequently

translated

by the

Ethiopic demonstrative.
the
i^ij!

Furthermore,
each

which occurs between two

46, 47,

From

the earliest times

down

to the

verses belonging immediately to

wars of the Maccabees the Ammonites

other,

i.

e.

and the

<j>rialv

inserted

in ver. 47 prove that the collector of

these
plete
ffora

Greek excerpts had not the comEnoch before him, but drew them an author who had brought to-

were always the unrelenting foes of Israel. This is the view also of tlie glosser on the Greek Fragment, vv. 4249.

The

'

wild boars

'

are the

ites ;"cf. vv. 12, 43, 49, 66.

EdomTjU the

' ;

196
their midst,

The Book of Enoch

which led them.

[Sect.

IV

Kol ol aXioTteKes KaTrjo-diOV avrd,

p.iXPi ov ijyapfv

43.

And

that

ram began
boars
till

to

KVpios
e/c

tQv t&v
icpios

butt on either side those dogs,

foxes,

irpofSdTWV

Kpibv

eva

and wild
destroyed

he

npo^arm'.

43. Kal 6

had
44.
eyes

them
sheep

fallf.

ovTos -np^aTo KipariC^iv kul finhaiKiiv iV Toij Kepaaiv

And
were

that

whose
that

km
vas

eve-

opened

saw

Tivaffcnv eis rovs aXcoireKas Kai

fxer

ram, which was amongst the

sheep,
till it

avTovs

eis

ray's

K.ai

f forsook itsgloryf

aTT(a\e<rfV

vas tioWovs koI

.

juer

and began to butt those sheep,

aiiTovs

TO Tovs Kvvai.

44.

and trampled upon them, and

behaved
itself

Kal

Ttt

TTpo^ara &v

ot 6<f>6aXixol

unseemly.
of

45.

i]voiyr](Tav

kdeacrovro

tov

Kpibv
ov
rjp-

And
and

the

Lord

the

sheep

Tov kv Tois
d(j)fJKev

7rpo/3aroty,

ecos

sent the

lamb
it

to another

raised

to being a

lamb ram
ffor-

Tr]V

obov avTov kol

^aro nopiveaOai ^avohiq.

45.

and leader of the sheep instead

of that

Kal

KVpiOi

T&v

TTpo^aToov
evri

ram which had

aTiifTTifXev TOV

&pva tovtov

Lord

of the sheep raised up.

is

So^, .

sook
avTov.
6S6v.

its

This reading

confirmed by the Greek

glory f = atpijicev t^i/ So^av For 56lav the Greek reads

i.e.

fi^XP^ ^ TJy^^P^^ o Kvptos tSjv npoP&Twi'

If the suffix airov refers to the

of the verb,
'

Kpibv

eva.

Other

MSS.
'

give

'till

subject
'

Saul,

then
right.

another sheep, the Lord of the sheep,

forsook his

way can hardly be

(

The words another sheep and we should render 'raised up a ram from their midst'. 43. Destroyed them fallf. The Greek
arose
'.

Perhaps 1D1T
for
11

uSbv avrov)

is

corrupt
'

are

gloss,

"yn

in the earlier script, i.e.

the

way

of the Lord'.
'

the expression

In 89^* we have the house of the Lord

'

text

{i.Trii\(a(v

TroWois)

is

here de-

cidedly

better.

Saul

by

no

means

Hence here and in ver. 45 we should probably read 'the way of

11

ni3.

destroyed

sheep
This

them all. 44. That whose eyes were opened.

as

the

Lord

'

instead

of

'

its

glory

'-

45, 46. David anointed king.

Observe

phrase

applied

to

Samuel

that in ver. 45 the Greek used apvn

here cannot be used in the sense of

spiritual

awakening and return to God

has elsewhere in this vision

which
of.

it

and not Trp6$aTov for Samuel and for David so long as the latter is not yet king, where the Ethiopio employs the

vev.

28 (note).

Here

it

must mean
1^.

more general term

coronation, ver.
48'',

'

sheep

'.

Observe
a

the prophetic gift of insight as in

further that Solomon previous to his

is

The Greek
in its

version

certainly

escapes

called
I

'

little

this difficulty

by applying the phrase usual sense to the sheep, and is

Till.
<vs

sheep', i.e. a lamb.

have followed
'

the Greek, reading 'the lamb' twice

probably the true text.

MSS. =

corrupt for fws.

The f For-

where the Ethiopic has the sheep ', 45. That ram. AU MSS. except d read

ISect.

IV]
its

Chapter
gloryf.
it

LXXXIX.
And
to it

48-49
aTrja-ai

197
avTov
ets

saken
it

46.

&pva erepov tov

went to

and spake
it

Kpibv ev apxy tS>v apo^i.ruiv clvti

alone,

and

raised

to

being

rod Kpiov TOV cujiivTOs

avTov.

Tr\v

ohbv

a ram, and

made
these

it

the prince
;

46. Kai tvopivdr} upos

(\a,kr}(rfv

and leader of the sheep

during
dogs
47.
all

but

avTov Koi

avT(^

o'lyf,

things those
the
sheep.

Kara ixovas
Kpiov
Kot

km
f.h

rj-yapfv avrov eis

oppressed
the
first

'ApyovTa

Kai

eh

And

ram pursued
and and
till

fiyovixevov

t&v -npo^aTaiv
irairi

xai ol

that

second

ram,
arose

that
fled

Kwes
TO.

eirl

tovtois edXi^ov

second
before it

ram
;

TipofiaTa.

47. ['E^s 6e

and I saw

those

TOVTOis yiypanrai

on]
TOV

6 Kpibs b

dogs pulled down the

48.

first

ram.

TIp&TOS rbv

KpLOV

biVTepov

And that
led

second ram arose

[little]

eTTebluiKfV koI ecpvyev airb npotra)irov avTov'

and
49.

the

sheep.

eiT eOedpovv,

[<j)r}iTLv\,

And

those sheep
;

grew and
the dogs,
boars
it,

rbv

Kpibv

TOV

Ttp&Tov

ewf

o5

multiplied

but

all

emaiv

ijiTipocTdev
(cpioy o

t&v

kvv&v.

and

foxes,

and

wild

48. Kat 6

heuTepos avain)-

feared and fled before

and

hr)cras at^Tjyjjo-aro

t&v

TipajBaTcov.

that

ram
wild

butted
beasts,

and and

killed

49. Kat

TO,

TTp6(3aTa r]v^ri6r)(Tav

the

those

KOI kT!Xi]dvvdr)(rav'

km

iidvTes ol

'

that sheep

'.

cl

'

that ram, sheep

'

(sic).

Thus they form a natural

to

transition

Greek alone right. 46. During all these things = liri ndvTwi' tovtoiv. But
the Greek has the datire
to all these things
'.

the

account

of

the

temple.

A
littlo

further and stronger reason for their

'

in addition

genuineness

is

the
to

phrase

'

48.

Led the

sheep
to his

'

applied

Solomon, previous
This phrase has
it,

sheep. So Greek. Ethiopio MSS. give led the little sheep '. But the word
' '

becoming king.

nothing derogatory in

but can only

'

little

'

should

be

omitted,

as

it

is

be a loose rendering of being

not feel

d/uj'os,

lamb,'

wanting in the Greek, and the expression

'

applied also to David previous to his

little

sheep

'

is

pointless

here,

appointed

king,

see

ver.

45.

and found but once before in

It crept into the text from
line.

ver. 37.

Evidently the Ethiopic translator did

tlie

the next

technical use of the word,

it

The

rest of the verse,

48'', I

have
49
48''

as he has obliterated
ver. 45.

altogether in
is

ti'ausposed

after

ver.

49.

Ver.

Thus, as the technical term

recounts the victories of David; ver.

his

not found in the Ethiopic in this con

uexion, an Ethiopic interpolator could

death and the accession

is

of

Solomon.
Greek,

This passage

wanting

in the

not have produced this manifest, though

imperfect, form of it.
48'".

but this

is

so only because the fragver. 49, at the close of

A little

ment ends with

sheep,

i.

e.

lamb

see vv. 45, 46 (note).

which these words

originally

stood.

49. This

is

a description of the reign

198

The Book of Enoch

Kvms

[Sect.

IV

wild beasts had no longer any

koi ol akiaTtiKes 'i^vyov an'

power among the sheep and

robbed them no more of aught,
48*.

avrov koI s^o^ovvto avrov.

And that ram

fell

begat
;

many
and a
in its

sheep and
little

asleep

sheep became

ram

stead,

and became prince and

leader of those sheep.

50.

And

that house became great and broad, and

:

it

was

built

for those sheep

(and) a tower lofty and great

was

built on the

house for the Lord of the sheep, and that house was low, but the

tower was elevated and

lofty,

and the Lord of the sheep stood

full table before

on that tower and they offered a

Him.
to the

LXXXIX.
51.

51-67.

IVie

Two Kingdoms of

Israel

and Jwlah

Bedrtiction of Jemsalem.

And again I saw those went many ways, and forsook

sheep that they again erred and

that their house, and the Lord of

the sheep called some from amongst the sheep and sent
the sheep, but the sheep began to slay them.
52.

them

to

And

one of
cried

them was saved and was not

aloud over the sheep
of the sheep saved
t)f
;

slain,

and

it

sped

away and
it, bvit

and they sought to slay

the Lord

it

from the sheep, and brought

As
yet
ilno
it is

it

up to me.
m,

David.

50.

That house.

after a fashion found in

for after
'

DiUmann shows by
vv, 56, 66
sq.,

a comparison of

iCijb,

tower

'

they add

72

sq.,

and the passage

oticos,

'lofty

on that house and a tower '^

in Test. Levi 10' 6 fap

hv av

a dittograph of some sort.

full

e/cXt'^erat tcijpios, 'lepovaaXrjfi tcK-qS-fjaeTatj

ica$ujs nepUx^'-

table,

i. b.

offerings

and
of

sficrifices.

this liouse
ie

is

^ ^t0\o9 'Evdjx tov BtKatov, Jerusalem and the tower

It

51-67.
till

Gradual declension of Israel

destruction
.
.

the

the

Temple.

the temple.
:

was

built for

those sheep

and great was

{gtnt, ihio ict^h,
'

(and) a tower lofty built on the house

P-ilno ^afi
'

Forsook their house. True only of the Ten Tribes. That their house Tuv oitcov avjSiv. Here, as in
51.
.

save that mf, in insert

ver. 53, the Ethiopio translator renders

that

'

before

'

house ').

it

was built for those sheep (and) a high tower on the house', q 'it was built for those shee]) (and) a lofty tower

was

built

'.

I have added (and) and

by a demonstrative. Called and sent them, i. c. the prophets. Slay. Cf. 1 Kings 18*. 52. Escape and translation of Elijah; cf. 1 Kings 19 2 Kings 2'i 1 Enoch 93*.
the
art.
.

some

Sect. IV]

Chapter
it to

LXXXIX.
53.

49-59

199
other sheep

and caused

dwell there.

And many

He
of

sent to those sheep to testify unto

54.

them and lament over them.

And

after that I

saw that when they forsook the house

fell

the

Lord and His tower they

;

away

entirely,

and their eyes

were blinded

and

saw the Lord

of the sheep

how He wrought
55.
tigers,

much

slaughter amongst them in their herds until those sheep

invited that slaughter

and betrayed His

place.

And He

gave them over into the hands of the

lions

and

and wolves

and hyenas, and into the hand of the

beasts,

foxes,

and

to all the wild

and those wild beasts began

I

to tear in pieces those sheep.

56.

And

saw that
all

He

forsook that their house and their tower

and gave them

into the
all

hand

of the lions, to tear

and devour
I

them, into the hand of

to cry aloud

the wild beasts,

57.

And

began

with

all

my

power, and to appeal to the Lord of the

sheep,

and to represent
all

to

Him

in regard to the sheep that they

58.

were devoured by

the wild beasts,

it,

But He remained
they were
to be devoured
called

unmoved, though

He saw

and rejoiced that

left

devoured and swallowed and robbed, and

in the

them

hand

of all the beasts.

Other MSS.
53,
the pro-

59.

And He

seventy

Prom
'

the sheep

(gin).

the lious alone are mentioned, the Babyloniana are meant.

from the hands of the sheep '.

54.

The

fruitless activity of

Egyptians;

of.

ver. 13.

The wolves are the The 'hyenas',

' '

and the complete apoatasy of the nation owing to their abandonment of

phets,

Martin suggests, are the Syrians, but

they are symbolized
90'>

by

the

'

ravens ' in

the

Temple.
,

54.

Forsook the

'

'*
;

they

may be

the Ethiopians,

house and His tower. Judah and Benjamin did not foraake J urusalem and
. .

56.

This

verse

describes

how God

gradually withdrew from the degraded

the Temple, but apparently our author

Theocracy and gave Israel defenceless

into the hands of its enemies.

Twelve Tribes in their Of the Lord. + 'of the solidarity. Invited that slaughter sheep ;3. and betrayed His place, i. c called in heathen nations to help them and Thus Ahaz so betrayed Jerusalem.
treats

the

To...

devour.
figure

The prophets

use the same

'

and phraseology

in regard to the
;

destruction of Israel by the heathen

cf.

Jer. 12' Is. 56 Ezek. 34^.

*.

Bar\eyei

nabas 16^ refers to this verse

hired Tiglath-pilezer, king of Assyria,

to

yap

tj

ypaipri-

koI iarai

i-n

iaxa-rav Tuiv

help
2

Syria,
final

him against Rezin, king of 55. The Kings 16' "'''

of

^fiepuiy /cai TrapaSajan Kvpios

ra irpo^aTa
rov nvpyov
57.
'

t^s yo^^s Kai

Trjf jjtavSpav nai

fortunes

the

two kingdoms
oppressors.

airaiv els KOTaipSopdv.

Lord

and the names of

their
i.

of the sheep,
the lions 59.
'.

Lions and

tigers,

e.

the Assyrians

gmq read Lord of The wild beasts. > g.

(/3).

and Babylonians. In vv. 56,65 (?), where

Seventy

'seven'.

The

200
sheplierds;

The Book of Enoch

and
cast those sheep to

[Sect.

IV

them, and

He

spake to
of

them that they might pasture the shepherds and their companions
:

" Let each individual

you pasture the sheep henceforward, and

Beventy shepherds.

This

is

the most
earliest

pasturing to

seventy of His

angels.

vexed question
shepherds to
of Israel

in

Enoch.

The

With
angels.

the

growing transcendence

of

interpreters toolc the first thirty-seven

God, His place was naturally taken by

(5)

mean

the native kings

It

The angel who

records

was Ewald's merit to point out that this was it conception impossible for a Jew, and that the seventy shepherds must
and Judah.
represent so
of
Israel.

the doings of the

is

seventy shepherds
'another', 89'^, in

simply named

connexion with them, and so naturally

belongs to the same category.
the
last

(6)

In

many heathen
This

oppressors

judgement they are classed

(7)

interpretation
all

has
alike

with the fallen angels, QO^^-^B.

God

undergone many forms, but

;

speaks directly to the shepherds and not through the

have proved unsatisfactory cf. Gebhardt's 'Die 70 Hirten des Buches Henoch u. ihre Deutungen in Merx's
'

medium
is

of angels as

elsewhere in the book.

the seventy shepherds

The

idea of

used by the
diffi-

ArcMv
1871,

f. Wissenschaftl. Erforschunff,
pp.

author to explain some pressing

culties

163-246.
i.

To Hoffmann,
is

in Israel's history.

So long
such

Schrifibeweis,

422,

due the credit

as

God was
it

the immediate shepherd

of giving the only possible

and

satis-

of Israel,

was not possible

it

for

factory explanation.

This explanation,
Schiirer,

cidamities to befall

as

it

experienced
Israel,

which has been accepted by

from the Captivity onwards.

not shepherded by

Drummoud,
son,

Wieseler, Schodde,

Thom;

therefore, during the latter period

was

and Deane, interprets the shep-

God but by
But

angels
again,

herds as angels and not as

that his interpretation
there
is is

men
for

and

commissioned

by Him.
to

the true one doubt.

though God rightly forsook Israel and

no further room

committed
though,

it

the care
Israel
sins,

of angels,
rightly

For

(1) the seventy

shepherds exist

further,
its

was

contemporaneously, and are

summoned
This

punished for

jet the author

together before the Lord of the sheep

to receive their commission, 89".

and the Jews generally believed that

they were punished with undue severity,

could not be said of either native or

Gentile rulers.
(2)

The shepherds are

appointed to protect the sheep, 89'^,

and
This

to allow only a limited portion of

more grievously than 40^^). How was this to be accounted for The answer was not far to seek. It was owing to
indeed, twofold

they deserved

(Is.

them

to be destroyed

by the Gentiles.
said of heathen

the faithlessness with which the angels

discharged their trust.
fulfilled their

could
(3)

not

be

Had

they only

rulers.

Jews and Gentiles and

commission, the Gentiles

their kings also are alike symbolized

by

animals.

Hence
(4)

the

.shepherds

cannot symbolize men.

If not

men,

made havoc of Israel and apostate Jews only could have been cut off. There may be some
could not have
distant connexion

they are angels.

history
of

In the earlier
true

between the seventy

nations
cf.

God was
but

the
its

shepherd

angels here and the seventy guardian

angels
of

Israel,

on
it

apostasy

He
its

the
sq.

Gentile

withdrew from

and committed

Weber, 170

The theory

of the

'

Sect.

IV

Chapter

LXXXIX.

60-63
that do ye.
60.
tell

201

everything that I shall

I will deliver

command you

And
you

them over unto you duly numbered, and

61.

which of them are to be destroyed

and them destroy ye."

And He
;

And
called

He

gave over unto them those sheep.

another and spake unto him: "Observe and mark everything

that the shepherds will do to those sheep
for they will destroy

more of them than I have commanded them.

excess

62.

And

every

and the destruction which

will be

wrought through the

how many they destroy according to my command, and how many according to their own caprice record
shepherds, record (namely)
:

against every individual shepherd

63.

all

the destruction he

effects.

And read out before me by number how many they destroy, and how many they deliver over for destruction, that I may have this as a testimony against them, and know every deed of the shepherds, that I may comprehend and see what they do, whether or
seventy shepherds
is

development of
j

the seventy years of Jeremiah,

ust as

Cyrus to the conquests of Alexander, 332 B.C., 89"-". The third extends

the writer of Daniel had seen in Jere-

from

this

date to the transference of

miah's seventy years seventy periods,

the supremacy

over Israel from the

and the four

divisions into
fall

which the
It
is

Graeco-Egyptian to the Graeco-Syrian

power,
90^-''.

seventy shepherds

correspond to the

The

fourth

extends
the

four world empires in Daniel.

idle,

from
dom,

this date,

about 200
60.

B.C., to

however, to seek for chronological

all history

establishment of the Messianic king90''-".

exactness in the four periods into which the writer of Enoch divides

Duly numdefinite

bered.
to
61.
this

The number

in each instance one.

^2

between the fall of Jerusalem and the Messianic kingdom. These four periods 12 + 23 + 23 + 12. are thus divided:

be destroyed

was a

Another.
'

According
is

to

90".

another

'

an archangel and the

This task of the

No system, whether of Hilgenfeld, Volkmar, or Wieseler, which attributes

a like number of years to each shepherd, can arrive at any but a forced
explanation
8chiirer

guardian angel of Israel, and hence,

probably, Michael.

heavenly scribe whs in the Babylonian

of

these
this

numbers.
division

As
is

remarks,
to

merely intended

denote two longer

periods coming between two shorter.

The The

limits

of

these periods are on

by NabCi, in the Here it is Michael But in 12^"^- 15^ 92^ in all probability. lias devolved on Enoch, in 4 Ezra it 1^22-25 ojj Ezra, whereas in 2 Enoch 22" 'ii- on Vretil (? Dabriel as in Jelreligion performed

Egyptian by

Tliot.

the whole not difficult to

first

determine.

line's Belli

lia-Midrasch, p. 180, accord-

period begins with the attack

ing to Kohler).
63. Destroy.
hce/hnpx.
nouift.

See K. A.
'

of Assyria on Israel,

and ends with the

of their

T? 400 sq. own caprice

'gmatte-

return from the captivity under Cyrus, 896i-7i_ The second extends from

Comprehend =

Emended from

'gwattSnomft

202
not they abide by
64.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

iv

my command
know
it,

wliich I have

commanded them.
it

But they

shall not

and thou

shalt not declare

to

them, nor admonish them, but only record against each individual
all

the destruction which the shepherds effect each in his time

all

and lay it

before me."

65.

And

saw

till

those shepherds

pastured in their season, and they began to slay and to destroy

more than they were bidden, and they delivered those sheep
the hand of the lions.
66.

into

And

the lions and tigers eat and

devoured the greater part of those sheep, and the wild boars eat

along with them

that house.

and they burnt that tower and demolished

67.

And

became exceedingly sorrowful over

that tower because that house of the sheep was demolished, and

afterwards I was unable to see

if

those sheep entered that house.

LXXXIX.
68.

68-71. First Period of the Angelic Jiulers^from the

to the

Dedruciiou of Jerusalem

lietiirnfrom the Captimty.

And the
all

shepherds and their associates delivered over those

sheep to

the wild beasts, to devour them, and each one of

them
them.

received in his time a definite

number
of

it

was written by
of

the other in a book

69.

how many each one

I

them destroyed

And
;

each one slew and destroyed

many more than

who

was prescribed
those sheep.

and
70.

began

to

weep and lament on account of

And
(

thus in the vision I saw that one

+

(,^5).

^, jQ

read 'SmattSwoinil

wa'G-

raanomft
gebted

i).

This emendation,

sug-

under the account given in vv. 55| 56. 66. The account in general
terms
northern
of

first

in

my

edition of 1893, has

the

destruction

of

the

since been accepted

by Beer, Flemniing,

and
lions

southern

kingdoms
i.

and Martin.
herds was to be

64.

No

remonstrance

by

the

and

tigers,

e.

the

against or interference with the shep-

Assyrians and Babylonians.

Tke
(note),
SB^'ii-

made during

their

wild
Cf.
Is.

period of dominion, but all their deeds

Obad.
68^-*

boars see ver. 12 10-12 Ezek. 2512

:

were to be recorded against the

judgement.
the lions.
65. Into the

final

Ps.

137'.
;

That
So
3
'.

tower
already
'

hand of

... that house

68.

tee ver. 50 (note).

The

lions appear to be the

Assyrians, and the reign of the ehep-

Beer
write

AWas written in). had conjectured.

',

should

herds to begin contemporaneously with

the final struggles of the northern king-

dom;
later

or possibly
date, as

with

somewhat

MSS. wrote 69. Lament. + very much' /3. 70. With the sealing of the book which
other
' '

the former

may come

recorded

all

the doings of these shep-

'

; ;

Sect.

IV]

Chapter

LXXXIX.
carried

64-74

203

wrote

how he wrote down

every one that was destroyed by those

shepherds^ day

by day, and

up and

laid

down and showed

actually the whole book to the

Lord of the sheep

all

(even) everythem had

thing that they had done, and

that each one of

made away
71.

with,

and

all

that they bad given over to destruction.

And

the book was read before the Lord of the sheep, and
it

He
laid

took the book from his hand and read

it

and sealed

it

and

down.
7277. Second I'urlodfrom
tJic

LXXXIX.
72.

iime of Cijrus to that

of Alexander the Great.

And

forthwith I saw

how

the shepherds pastured for

twelve hours, and behold three of those sheep turned back and

came and entered and began to build up

of that house
;

all

that had fallen

down

but the wild boars tried to hinder them, but they

73.

were not

able.

And

they began again to build as before,

it

and they reared up that tower, and

was named the high tower

all

and they began again to place a table before the tower, but
the bread on
herds
it is

it

was polluted and not

first

pure.

74.

And as touching

implied that the

period

the interval that separates these from

the former.

has come to a close. his

72.
this

71.
'

From

The account

of the at-

hand (i/mt). At the close

period,

|8

in

His hand '.

defines

tempt of the

Samaritans to prevent
is as

of the description of writer

its

the rebuilding of the temple

of the latter as the former,

true

the

Ezra 4-5

duration exactly as twelve hours long,

just as at the close of the third period

Neh. 4-6.
the
other,
is

In later times one of the

2".
three

two was at times mentioned without

Sir.
iO'^^-^^

described in gO''-* he defines

tion in 90^.

its

dura-

Mace.

Further,
'

we
is
'

are to observe

Biichler

of opiuion that the

that the term

hour
'

'

to be taken in

sheep here represent not individuals but

the three tribes, Levi, Judah, and Benjamin.
73.

the same sense as

time

in 90^, since

in the fifty-eight times there mentioned,

He
. .
.

compares T. Joseph
'
'

19'.

the twelve hours are treated exactly as

'

times

'.

In fact we

may

feel

certain
'

Named. + as before bread was polluted,

ings were unclean
offer polluted
;

q.
e.

The
1',
'

i.

the ofier-

that the variation of expression

hour

cf.

Mai.

Ye
for

and

'

time originated with the Ethiopia

'

bread upon mine

furnish

altar.'

translator as renderings of the

same

These words
supposing

no ground
author

word apa.

Three of those sheep.

Zerubbabel and

an
:

Essene

of the

Two

of

these were

Dream-visions

they are not stronger

2,

Joshua.

If the text be correct, I see

than Mai.
press

1,

and would only

such
as

ex-

no objection to finding the third in

Ezra
or

the

ordinary judgement of an
I'harisee

Nehemiah,

notwithstanding

old-fashioned

the

204
all this

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

IV

the eyes of those sheep were blinded so that they saw

of) their

not^,

and (the eyes

shepherds likewise; and they delivered

to their shepherds for destruction,

them
75.

in large

numbers

and

they trampled the sheep with their feet and devoured them.

And

the Lord of the sheep remained

dispersed over

unmoved

till

all

the

sheep were
(i. e.

the
(i. e.

field

and mingled with them

shepherds) did not
76.
it

the beasts), and they

of the

the

save

them out

hand

of the beasts.
it

And

this

one who
it

wrote the book carried

up, and

showed

and read

before

the Lord of the sheep, and implored

Him

on their account, and

besought

Him

on their account as he showed

of the shepherds,

and gave testimony before

Him all the Him against

doings
all

the

shepherds.
beside

77.

And

he took the actual book and

laid it

down

Him and

departed.

XC.

1-5. T/iird Feriodfroiii Alexander

Graeco-Syr'ian Bomiuatiou.

l/ie

Great

tu the

XC.

I.

7\.nd

saw

till

that

in

this

manner
sheep),

thirty-five

shepherds undertook

the

pasturing (of

the

and they

writer of this Section on the Persian

among
the

the heathen

nations.

This

is

period

a
;

judgement certainly justified

details that survive of that

beginning of

the

'dispersion',
mqtu,
',
'

by the few
period
V.

76. Before the

Lord
the
t,

{g).

in

see Ewald's Ktsiorij of Israel,

Tlie author of the

the mansions of the Lord

/3

'in the

204-206.

Assump-

mansions

before
{<jmq,.

Lord'.

The
{mt,
fi).

tion of Moses

a Pharisaic Quietist writ'

shepherds
herds'.
(/q
'

'their shep-

ingabout the beginning of the Christian

era

Gave testimony
'-

says

that the two tribes grieved

it

was heard

77.

Here

tlie

on their return
otler sacrifices

because they could not

to

second period closes with

the Persian power,

the

fall

of

the

God
iit

of

their

fathers', 4*

(see

my

note

loc.)

XO.
seven',
'

1.

Thirty-five.
yt,

All the J18S.

'

the author therein implying that the

sacrifices of

are corrupt here,

P-lcy read

thirty-

the second temple were no

qu give further corruptions of

'.

true sacrifices because the nation was

thirty-seven

under the supremacy of the heathen,

its worship was conducted by an unworthy and heathenized hierarchy.

the

sum

of the
i.

and

dealt with,
at

b.

The thirty-five gives two periods already 12 + 23, just as in 90^

the close of the third period the

75. Israel sinned

still

further inmingling

three periods are

summed

together


Sect.lY]

'

Chapters

LXXXIX.

75 -AT'. 5

205
and others

severally completed their periods as did the first;

received

them

into their hands to pasture

them

for their period,

each shepherd in his

own
;

period.

3.

And
all

after that I

saw

in

my

vision all the birds of

heaven coming, the eagles, the vultures,

the birds
;

the kites, the ravens

but the eagles led

and they

began to devour those sheep, and to pick out their eyes and to
devour their
flesh
flesh.

3.

And

the sheep cried out because their

birds,

was being devoured by the

and

as for

me

I looked

and lamented in
sheep.
4.

my
I

sleep over that shepherd

who

pastured the

And

saw

until

those

sheep were devoured by

the dogs and eagles and kites, and they left neither flesh nor
skin nor sinew remaining on

them

till

only their bones stood

there

and their bones too

5.

fell

to the earth

and the sheep became

few.

And

saw until that twenty-three had undertaken

the pasturing and completed in their several periods fifty-eight

times.

12 + 23 + 23

58.

As did the

first.

Macedonians.

The

'

ravens

',

as

we

As

the twelve had duly completed their

see from vv. 8, 9, 12, are the Syrians

times, so likewise did the rest of the

thirty-five.

under the Seleucidae.

Tlie

'

vultures

Others received them.

This
of

and
2-i

These words mark the transition to the

must stand for the Egyptians under the Ptolemies. Verses

'

kites

'

Greek
ft-om

period.

period

extends

deal

with

the

Graeco-Egyptian
'

the time of Alexander, 333, to

domination.

Yet the
is

ravens

',

i.

e.

the establishment

the

Messianic

the Syrians, are mentioned once, and

kingdom.
the
first

It falls into

constituted

two divisions by the Graeooover Palestine,

the reason
frequently

obvious, for the Syrians

contested

the

Egyptian
all

Egyptian

domination

supremacy over Palestine, and in

these
struggles
It

333-200, during which

twenty-three
Graeco-Sjrian

Palestine
as
a,

suffered
says,
is

shepherds hold sway; and the second

constituted

severely.
'

was

Josephus

by

the

like

to

a ship in

storm which

domination
till

over Palestine from 200

tossed

by the waves on both

xii. 3.
3.

sides,'

the establishment of the Messianic

Ani.
m, $
'

My
u,
'

vision {a-m).
3.

kingdom.

During the fourth

division
2.

the vision'.
(a-).

'Was being

twelve shepherds bear sway.

The new world-power

Greeks,
i.

that
the

of

the

devoured I looked
.cried

b.

Graeco- Egyptian

and

was devoured '. m 1 saw \ t, 'I (gqu). Ac4. The dogs. out'.
'

Graeoo-Syrian

is

fittingly represented

cording

to

89".
cf.

by a

diflFerent

order of

animal

Philistines;

<. ", these are the ifeither Sirach 5028.

kingdom, namely, by birds of prey. The 'eagles' are the Greeks or

flesh
5.

nor skin.
1 (note).

From Mic.

3^)'.

See ver,

Twenty-three.

206
XC. 6-12.
FourtJi.

Tim Boole of Enoch.

[Sect.

TV

from the Graeco-Spian Domination Period to the Maccabem EevoU.

But behold lambs were borne by those white sheep^ and they began to open their eyes and to see, and to ci-y to the sheep,
6.

shepherds

'

t,

0.

6-17. The

the followers of Judas Maccabeus, and

fourth and last period of the heathen

have traced their origin to the

that leader.

eflfbrts

of

Biipremacy.

The beginning

of this

But the separate mention

period synchronizes with the transfer-

of the Chasids as distinguished from the

ence of the supremacy over Israel from the Graeco-Egyptian to the GraecoSyrian power about 200
this is not stated in so
is

immediate followers of Judas, 1 Mane.

3", their bagued organization already
existing before the
as
is

B. c.

Though
words,
it

Maccabean outbreak,
2^' 3'',

many

clear from 1

Mace.

and their

the only legitimate interpretation.

(1) the analogy of the three pre-

action generally in support of Judas, but

For
sion,

at times actually antagonistic to him,

1

ceding periods points to this concluas

Mace.
so

7^')

make
from

it

quite manifest that

each

is

marked by a
supremacy

lilce

this theory is
fact,

without foundation.
its

In
only

transference of

the

over

far

being true that

party,

Israel from one heathen nation to another.

(2)

Judas founded

this

the

Not only
also

does the analogy

available evidence goes to prove that

of the other periods lead to this conclusion,

he was originally merely a member of

as

it,

but

every
text,

subsequent

we

shall see presently.

iirst

The Chasids,
Hellenizing

statement in the

and with
(3)

its

while
of

appearing as the champions

against

acceptance the traditional

of
interpretation
is

difficulties

the law

the

vanish.

This

Sadducees, were really the representatives of

period

marl?ed by the rise of the

advanced forms of doctrine on

Chasids.

As

these

were already an
appear-

the Messianic kingdom and the Eesurrection.

organized party (see ver. 6 note) before

the Maccabean rising, their
first

The Chasids
and though

possessed all the

enthusiasm and religions faith of the

nation,
spiritual children of

ance must have been

much

earlier

and

possibly synchronizes with the beginning

the Scribes, they drew

within their
of the

of this period.

(4)

There
for

is

absolutely
this

membership the most

priestly
families.

zealou.

no ground in the text

Epiphanes, as
hitherto.
all

making
have

as

well

as the

non-priestly

period begin with the reign of Antiochus

critics

done
has

(90") the
ing;

Hence our author represents Maccabean family as belongHigh-

This

misconception

to the Chasids as well as the

naturally

made

a right interpretation

priest Onias III.

Within

this party,

of the subsequent details impossible,

though a diversity of eschatological

views was tolerated, the most
strict

and no two
agree

critics

have been able to

exegesis.
is

on

their

beginning of this period

the appearance of a
in Israel.

The marked by
6.

observance of the law was enforced, and

its requirements no political aim was allowed to interfere. On the other hand, any movement that came forward as the champion of the law naturally

with

new

class or party

These were the Chasids or

Asideans who existed as a party for

some time before the Maccabean rising. Sopie have identified the Chasids with

commanded the adhesion of the

and
so

Chasids,

they cast in their

lot

with thg

Sect.

IV]

Chapter

XC. 6-7

207

7. Yea.,

they cried to them, hut they did not hearken to what they

said to them, but were exceedingly deaf,

and
it

their eyes were very

Maccabean party

but

that only after

makes
'

impossible
'

to

identify

the

much indecision (1 Maoo. 7"), because the Maccabean movement put them in
strife

great horn

with Hyrcanus

so Dillor with

mann,

Schiirer,

and

others,

with the high-priest of the time,

Alex, Jannaeus

so Hilgenfeld, and we
and unforced

the legitimate and religious head of the

nation.

shall find that the natural

By a member

of this party the

interpretation of the text will confinn

present Dream- visions were

written.

This

is

obvious from the doctrines of

the Resurrection, the final judgement,

he teaches, but

and the kingdom of the Messiah whicli especially from his severe criticism on the moral and
ceremonial irregularities in the services
of the second temple (89")
.

we have thus arrived at. 6-7. little Behold (a). Iiambs were borne by those white sheep, &o, The white sheep are the
the conclusion
6.
''
'

'

faithful

adherents of the Theocracy

'

the

'

lambs

are the

Chasids, a

new

and
as

distinct party

amongst the Jews,

Schflrer thinks

To remedy

we have above
it is

seen.
'

these abuses and defeat the schemes of

that

only

stubborn

prejudice

Antiochus the Chasids were ready to

sacrifice their lives,

but

all

their efforts

which can prevent any one from seeing that by the symbolism of the lambs the
Maccabees are to be understood'. It seems, on the other hand, to be only
'

were directed to one end only

the

re-

establishment of the Theocracy and the

preparation for the Messianic kingdom

stubborn prejudice
if

'

that can hold to

is

To the writer

of the Dream-visions all

such a view
naturally.

the text

interpreted
in

bound up together with the success of the Maccabean leader. So long then as the Maccabean family
these hopes are

By

taking the lambs

ver. 6 to symbolize the Chasids, every

difficulty is

removed.
the nation

In vv,

6, 7

we
the
in

fought for these objects, so long they

carried with

have the unavailing appeals

Chasids
ver.

of

them the support

high-priesthood,

of the
laid

to

at large:

Chasids

but the

moment they

8 the destruction of one of them,

hands on the
that

from

Onias III, by

the Syrians

and in

moment began

the alienation of

ver. 9 the rise of the

Maccabees

the

the Chasids, which afterwards developed

into a deadly hostility.

This hostility
is

If, with horned or powerful lambs. Schiirer, the lambs in ver. 6 are the

of the Pharisees to

Hyrcanus

attested

by their demand that the

resign
10. 5),
tically

latter should
xiii.

Maccabees, what horned lambs in

is to

be
9
?

made

of the

ver.

Moreover,

the high-priesthood (Ant.

though the lambs or Chasids did appeal

in vain to the nation, the Maccabees

and the same demand

is

prac-

writer

made in who so

the Pss. Sol. 17.

The

did not.

7.

Yea, they cried to

is,

severely criticized the

them

(q).

That
'

the lambs cried to

temple worship under the legiiiinafe

line of high-priests could not regard

an

illegitimate holder of that office ai the

But they (i. e. the sheep) but they did not cry to them ', m t ' but they did not oppressed them
the sheep, g
'

',

champion of the Theocracy.

83-90 must
priesthood,
Jiare heen

On

this

ground, therefore, we hold that chapters

written before
of
the

hear them', B-ino 'but the sheep did not cry to them'. Only q has here
preserved the text.
ingly.

Very exceedwhich varies

in

Jonathan's assumption

highitself

The

text,

153

B. 0.

This in

the different MSS., appears to be an

208
exceedingly blinded.

The Booh of Enoch

8.

[Sect.

IV
the

And

saw

in

the vision

how
I

ravens flew upon those lambs^ and took one of those lambs, and

dashed the sheep

till

in pieces

and devoured them.

9.

And
down

saw

horns grew upon those lambs, and the ravens cast

;

their

horns

and I saw

till

there sprouted a great horn o one of those

10.
it

sheep,

and their eyes were opened.

their eyes opened],
it

And

it

f looked atf

them [and
rams saw
attempt
to

and

cried to the sheep,

and the
all

and

all

ran to

it.

11.

And

notwithstanding
'

render
is

(T<puSpa

a(p6Spa 8.

The

'

great horn

is

still

warring in

but the matter

doubtful.
Israel

ver. 16,

and the period

is

of the twelve 17.

The
Onias
pre

Syrians
III to

attack
death,

and put
B. o.
:

shepherds' rule

closed in ver.

171
are

see

But
the

this objection does not hold against

2 Mace.
-

4'^"''.

We

still

in the

true

conception
its

of the

period,

Maccabean

period.

We

should,

which dates
B.C.

beginning about 200

forty years of this

perhaps,

have expected Onias III to

Thus nearly

be symbolized by a white sheep rather than by a lamb.

period would have elapsed before the

The

writer

may have
but
it is

writing of these chapters 83-90

this Section

for

gone back

for

a moment to the symbolic

;

must have been written

c.

meaning of this term in 89*' more likely that it is used

including Onias

before

the death of Judas, 160 B.

loosely as

among

the Ohasids.

must have expected the Messianic kingdom to appear

The

author, therefore,

In any case

it

cannot be interpreted of

Jonathan who was chief of the nation, and would have been symbolized by a
horned lamJ) or a ram
;

within twenty years or more. This would allow sufficient time for the rule of the twelve shepherds, and also admit
of the
'

nor could

it

great horn
till

'

being represented
in person

possibly be said, as in ver. 9, that the

as warring

God interposes
of Dillmann,

lambs did not become horned

the death
of Jonathan.

till

after 9.

and establishes the

interpretation

kingdom.

The

Of
The

Kostlin,

one

(3).

Other MSS.

'

one

'.

Schurer, and others, which takes the

'

horned lambs, as we have seen, must

be the Maccabees, and in the 'great horn'
other
it
is

great horn

'

to symbolize

John Hyrobjec-

canus, does violence to the text, and

impossible

to

find

than

Judas

Maccabeus.

any So
;

meets

with

the

insuperable

tion that

thus

there would not

be

Lucke, Schodde, and

their

now Martin

but
the

even the faintest reference to Judas,

the
greatest
'

interpretation

could not be upthat

of

all

the

Maccabees.
'

held against

the objection

Opened. +
10.
'

and their eyes saw gmt.

atf.
'

period from Antiochus Epiphanes to

And

it
'

flooked
read

Forr'gja

Judas
herds.

Maccabeus

is

far

too

short

looked at

r'6ja,

pastured with.'
'

for the rule of the

twelve last sheptries to

It cried (m, P-in).

a-m

they

cried.

Schodde indeed
*

show

The eyes
beus.

of

the
eflForts

sheep are

opened

that the
this

great horn

'

comes early in
it
is

through the
dabfilat here

of Judas Macca-

period,

and that
forms
the

not the

Bams.
with

So I have rendered
Dillmann's
latest

'great horn' but the Messianic king-

and in the next verse in

dom which
q-uem.

terminus ad
against him.

accordance

But the text

is

views

see Lex. col. 1101.

The word

'

Sect.

IV]

Chapter

XO. 8-13
kites
still

209
kept

this those eagles

and vultures and ravens and

tearing the sheep and swooping

down upon them and devouring

them
and
it

still

the sheep remained silent, but the rams lamented

12.

cried out.

And
its

those ravens fought and battled with

horn, but they had no power over
it.

and sought to lay low

XC. 13-19.

IVte last Assault

of the Gentiles on the Jews

(where vv. 13-15 and 16-18 are doublets).

13.

And
'

saw
89'"'-"

till

the

16. All the eagles

and vul-

rendered

ram

'

in

is

quite

ring during the

first

year of Hyrcanus

a different one, and has

a technioal
this

could not be referred to in vv. 12, 13,

as ver. 11 deals with the of the heathen on the
'

meaning not
11,

found

in

word.

first

attacks
'.

Eagles and vultures and kites. In the Syrian armies mercenaries were enrolled from the Greek and other nations of. 1 Mace. 5'' ei"'.
12,
;

great horn

13-19, The criticism and reconstruction of this passage.

These verses as

they stand in the text are unintelligible.

Syria uses every effort against Judas,

In

my

edition of 1893 I observed

but in vain.
read
reads
'

12.

With
Its

it.

g,elh

in

my

notes that ver. 19 should be read

with

them
'.

'.

horn.
of

before ver. 16, since the destruction of

'

their horn

13, It

would
the

the Gentiles had already been accomplished in ver. 18.

seem

that the
is
'

use of

some

Next

I bracketed

symbols

not steady.
kites
'

The
;

'

vultures

ver. 15 aa a doublet of ver. 18, as both

and the
tlie

in ver. 2

must mean
in
this
is

deal with the coming of

God

for the

Graeco-Eg'yptians

but
it

help of Israel,

and only the second

verse

and
are

in

verse 11

doubtful

who

to be

understood by these.

We

have already observed that the

writer uses the

same brute symbol

i. e.

for

coming was effectual. This criticism and reconstruction of the text are accepted by Martin, but he suggests that vv. 13-15 and vv. 16-18 are doublets.
This suggestion
tion,
is is

different nations,

the wild boars

89*'',

in the right direcIt

represent the Edomites in

but the

but

it

needs to be developed.
vv.
to

Samaritans six verses later; see also

ver. 16 (note).

true

that

13-15

correspond
it
is

There may be a fresh

respectively

vv.

16-18, but

change of symbols here, and the vultures

further true that ver. 19 should be read

and

kites
;

may
cf.

stand for
Jlaco.
is

and

Edom

5.

Amnion The
and and
be

immediately after
In
text as

ver. 13 (== ver. 16).

my translation I have
it

rearranged the

struggle here

depicted

life

stood at a very early date.

death one, and neither of Hyrcanus's

By
to

this reconstruction

we

are enabled
in the
is

wars against Antiochus Sidetes

emend

certain corruptions
all

Antiochus

Cyzioenus

can

fairly

text.

First of
if

in ver. 13 it

quite
'

described as such.
over,

The

latter,

more-

iri'egular

not

impossible for

the

suns

was conducted by Hyrcanus's while Hyrcanus himself was

while the former ocour-

shepherds' to join in the fray.

are angels.
If

They
16

we compare

ver.

we

quietly discharging his priestly duties

in Jerusalem
1370
;

see no mention of them.

This addition

to the text has possibly arisen through

';

210
andf those vultures and
j-

The Book of Enoch

eagles
kites

[Sect.

IV

shepherds

and
came,

tures

and

ravens

and

kites

were gathered
Gog and
ttie

together,

and

a ditto jraphy in the Helirew.

'ShepD'3"lV

Israel over

his hosts.

It tells

herds'
'

= D'VT
',

corrupt

fur

how
just

the angel gives an account of the

ravens

which occurs
it is

later

in the

doings of
as in

twelve

last

shepherds,

text.

Next,

absurd for the text

SQ!" he had given an

to state that the eagles, vultures, kites

'

and

account of the first two divisions of them.

cried to the

ravens

'

to help to

There

is

no real occasion here for his

Israel

break the horn of that ram, seeing that

the ravens,
i.

intervention in behalf of Israel.

is

e.

the Syrians, had begun

already victorious in ver. 19, which

the fighting

with the sheep, and the

precedes ver. 14.

Hence

I bracket the

eagles, &c., only

came

to assist them.

Now
'

if

we

look at ver. 16
'

we

see that

enumerated along with the eagles, vultures, and kites, and no doubt this is the right text.
the

ravens

are

came and helped it and showed it everything he had come down for the help of that ram'. But these
words
'
:

words are

full

of interest.

Before

we
is

deal further with

to the first part

them we must return

of ver.
14.
It
is

How then
to
' ?

are

we to

explain

'

they cried

These words

enpa^ov

IpyP,

evidently
object
for

imperfect.

There
'

no

but the word

)pW

should have been

'

the

verb

carried
'

up '.
book
".

punctuated
together';
1

^pVI)
cf.

=
all

were
'

gathered

This should evidently be

the

Judg. 6".
in

IS^a Jos. 8^^

mentioned in
14
is

ver. 17
'

cf.

89'".

'" '.

Sam.

14'"',

which passages

Corresponding to

carried

up

'

in ver.
It pre-

the

LXX (like
^pVt^-

the Greek translator of

we

find 'opened' in ver. 17.

our text) mistranslates

^pW

as

probable
'

that
carried

'

opened
'

'

was

if it

were

Or the confusion may have

rendered in the

ceded by
in ver. 14.

up which we find The usage of our author

this
'

arisen similarly from a mistranslation of ^pysfi which

if it is

seems to require the presence of

phrase
; '

LXX as

cf.

89

carried

up
is

and

were
ver.

IpSJV! except in

Judg. 12'.

showed
tioned

and similarly in
till

89'*.

Hence
'

13

is

to

be read as follows

the opening of the books

specifically

Yet not menThis

And

saw

till

the ravens and eagles

90'"'.

and vultures and kites were gathered Now if we compare together,' &c.
ver.

opening follows on the breaking of the

seals.

Hence

there
cojj

is

just a bare
is

16

we

find that

we have here
;

possibility that
for ecus Tov

toC avotiai

corrupt

recovered the original

for

thus far

avoiam (a form found in

verses agree word for word. the The above facts have a farther value. They prove that the double f existed

Philo
it

i.

64).

Hence

ver. 14 so far as
'
:

survives would run

And

saw
the

till

that man,

who wrote down

already in Greek, and not only so but

in the

names
sheep.'

of the shepherds, carried

up (the

diflSiculty.

Israel

Hebrew. In ver. 19 there is no The sword is given to to resist the hosts of Gog and to
itself

book) into the presence of the Lord of the

And
'

in ver. 17

we

should read
'

'(carried
'

avenge

on

its

heathen oppressors.

up) and opened for opened '. carried up

'

or

only

Now we
ver.

In

ver. 14 the text is corrupt.

is

The

return
'

to

the

addition
it

in

14
it

original

undoubtedly preserved with

ver. 17. of the

Came and helped

:

and showed

more faithfulness in comes at the close

Ver. 17
^'ictory

everything
help

he had come down for the

of

of that ram.'

We

have seen

: '

Sect. IV]

Chapter

XC. 13-14
there

211
all

and fthey cried to the ravens f that they should break the horn
of that ranij

came with them

field,

the

sheep of the
all

yea, they

and they battled

it,

came together, and helped

and

fought with

and

it

each other to break that horn

of the ram.

battled with

them and

cried

that
19.

its

help might come.

I saw
till

And

a great sword was given to the sheep, and

the sheep proceeded against all the beasts of the field to slay

them, and
their face.

all

the beasts and the birds of the heaven fled before

14.

And I saw

till

that man,

17.

And

saw that man,

who wrote down

the names of

the shepherds [and] carried up

into the presence of the

to the
till

who wrote the book according command of the Lord,

he opened that book concerning the destruction which
those twelve last shepherds

Lord

of the sheep
it

[came and helped

it

and showed

everything

had

he had come down for the help

of that rain].

wrought, and showed that they

had destroyed much more than

their

predecessors,
of the sheep.

before

the

Lord
seems

above that the evidence points to these

doublets having already existed in the

right.

The

former

= vS3

which may be a corruption of |XSD

Hebrew.
the Greek.
clear.

It

is

uncertain whether this

'

clause was added in the

Hebrew

or in
is

18 the words
earth'
recall
'

In ver. from among the sheep 'staff' and 'smote the

'

Its reference, however,

Num.
The
.

20^^,

while the
'

The words speak

of the help

phrase

the earth clave asunder

text
. .

recalls

given by Michael to Judas Maccabaeus.

Num.
D3ni
Dn'?y.

1631-33.

pKH

y)

According to 2 Maco. 11^ Judas and

the people prayed to

all

God

to

send an
it
is

pxn
We

ivb'1

y-^i^n

xpani

angel to help them, and in 11*

I'eeounted

should observe that the

that

'

there

appeared

at

Ethiopio for 'the earth covered them',

i.

their head one

on horseback in white
the angelic
patron of

c.

kadanat dlbehomii,
literal

is

not Ethiopic,
not Greek,
of

apparel brandishing weapons of gold ',

i.

but a
Itt'

reproduction of iKdhvtpef
is

e.

Michael,

avTovSj

which in turn

Israel,

who
'

is also

the heavenly scribe

but

literal

reproduction

the
IB^S).

in

these chapters.
into His

In ver.
'

15 the

Hebrew
13.

Dn'hv

D3m
'

(Num.
'.

words

shadow

can hardly

And eagles, g
it.
'

eagles
it

14.
</.

be original.
in
ver.

IS

'

The corresponding phrase from among the sheep

t

Helped
\i

+ and saved

'

For

the help

((/).

Other MSW. 'a help'

212
15.

The Book of Enoch

Sect.

IV

And

I saw

till

the Lord
in

18.

And
in

saw

till

the Lord

of the sheep

came unto them

all

of the sheep

came unto them

His hand the
stafE

wrathj and
fled,

who saw Him

f into His
face.

and took
of

and they

all fell

His wrath, and smote the

and
the
earth
clave

shadow t from before His

earth,

asunder, and all the beasts and

all

the birds of the heaven

fell

from among those sheep, and

were swallowed up in the earth

and

it

covered them.

XC. 20-27.

Judf/emeid of the Fallen Angels, the Shejjherds, and

the Apostates.

20.

And

saw

till

a throne was erected in the pleasant land,

sat

and the Lord of the sheep

took the sealed books
the sheep.
21.

Himself thereon, and the other

and opened those books before the Lord of

the Lord called those

And
g,

men

the seven

first

15.

The Lord
Into
reads
'

(a-(/).

&

'that
{qtu,

the Lord of the sheep came unto them

'.

Lord'.
I3\
r/ui

His
and '-

shadow

'into the
((

shadow'

16.

Covered them {mq, (T) = kmXvfiV en' airovs. t, 0~d = fKaXvcpBtj lir' airov!.
y
corrupt.

All '".
kites.
T'

Kavens and
(34)'iittii,

>
;

ti.

20.
Sa*",
i. e.

The

plea-

1/1.

Came'^"

/3

sant laud
Of.
set

cf.

Palestine.

'brought'noin.) {g).

All the sheep

III

(in the 17.

the aec. mqt,

/3,

Dan. 1116. ".w. G_od's throne is up in the immediate neighbourhood

(cf.

Till

he opened that book concerning

;/

of

Jerusalem

ver. 29), tlie books are

7'^"
;

the destruction.

reads 'for

it

was

opened as in Dan.

see 47' (note).

till

opened by the command of the Lord

concerning the destruction
'.

The Messiah does not appear

the judgement in 83-90.

after

Before
gta

The

other.

the Lord of the sheep

'formerly. 18'

{viq, 0).

Here
the

read

kal'il -

'

other' instead of
kuello

And the Lordofthesheep'.

MSS.
other
'

reading
is

'

all

'.

18.
of

God Himselfdestroys the last enemies Israel after the manner of Korah
his followers,
first

The Lord
'

the angel Michael.

Cf. 89'"'. ".

The

of the sheep

does not Hiuiself

'".

and
is

Num.

16'1

This

read the books.

"

90". ".
all

the

act of the final

judgement

The

text reads 'and

He

took

the
(a).

but the remaining acts are of a forensic

nature.

sealed books',

21.
(qtu, 0),

Men

And I saw
('

till
'

the Lord of

>
'

0.

The seven
seven
'.

> g. m
white

the sheep

of the sheep

> m)

came

and

Seven

first

unto them {m, 0). > q through hmt. gl and tlie Lord of the sheep I saw till He came to those sheep (' till the Lord of the sheep came unto them and ),
'
'

ones.
is

This order of seven archangels

derived from the Zoroastriau Anislia-

spands.
1215
.

They are spoken

Kev.
i* IB 2,
0.

of in Tobit
[.jee

'

if

'

t,f,

Cheyne,

'

Sect.

IV]

CJmpta-

Xa
which

15-27

213

white ones, and commanded that they should bring before Him,

beginning with the

first

star

led the

way,

all the stars

whose privy members were like those of horses, and they brought them all before Him. 23. And He said to that man who
wrote before Him, being one of those seven white ones, and said

unto him

" Take those seventy shepherds

to

whom

I delivered

the sheep, and

who taking them on their own authority slew more than I commanded them." 23. And behold they were all bound, I saw, and they all stood before Him. 24. And the
judgement was held
first

over the stars, and they were judged

to the place of
fire

and found guilty, and went

condemnation, and
full of

they were cast into an abyss, full of

pillars of fire.

and flaming, and

25.

And

those seventy shepherds were judged

fiery abyss.

and found guilty, and they were cast into that

26.

And

saw

at that time

how

a like abyss was opened in the

midst of the earth,

full of fire,

and they brought those blinded

sheep, and they were all judged and found guilty and cast into
this fiery abyss,

and they burned; now this abyss was to the

27.

right of that house.

f and
their bones

And

saw those sheep burning

burning f.
281,
28-2,
i.

Ofiyin of
590.

I fie

Pnalter, pp.
;

This

final place of

punishment
in

is

not

.323-327, 334-337

Jewish Encyc.
'

to be confounded

with the preliminary

18''""
is

Before
86-88.

Bring {ym, 0). qtu come see Him. > guj ih Star
:

place of punishment
21^"^.
It is that

10^~^

which
*

mentioned
witli

AU the stars
my
with Dillmann.

... of horses.

in 10

18" IV-^"
of.

548.

Flaming, and
flaming
'.

So I render as in

edition of 1893,

full

reads

emending 'Smna
lakiiSllft

z6kft ('61kfl

m,

/3)

into

Furthermore
horses
*

in that edition I rejected as a ditto-

graph the clause added after

in

'

The shepherds are cast into the same abyss cf. 54' (note). 26 The apostates are cast into Gehenna. In the midst of the earth cf. 26i.
25.
;
:

theMSS., 'and the first star which went out (g: other MSS. 'fell') first.'
Subsequent translators have accepted
both these suggestions.
22. The
of

To the

right of that house,

i.

e.

to

the south of Jerusalem.

apostates were

27.

The
of
66'''

punished in view
;

the blessed in Jerusalem

1

cf.

Is.

seventy

angels

who had charge

unto him

En. 4S' (note).

It is

This verse seems

Israel are judged along with the fallen

corrupt.

absurd to speak of the

watchers.

Said
gq,

{mtn,

bones burning as distinct from the

themselves.

men

0-hox

jb).

hox

'

said unto
'

them '.

23. This verse reads in g

they were
88'.

all

bound before

Him

and behold '. Cf

24.

An

abyss, full of fire

Hence I suggest that we have here a late Hebrew idiom. The verse would in Hebrew run X"1X1 mia HDsvi myn nxin jsvn-riN

214
XC. 28-38.
T/ie

I%e Book of Enoch

[Sect.

TV

Ne%v Jemsalem, tht -Conversion of the suniving

Gentiles, the Resurrection of the Riglilmus, the Messiah.

28.

And

I stood

up

to see

till

they folded up that ld house

all

and

carried off all the pillars,

and

the beams and ornamfeiiits

it,

of the house were at the

same time folded up with

and they

carried
29.

it

off

and
till

laid it

in a place in the south of the land.

And
first

saw

the Lord of the sheep brought a

first,
:

new house

greater and loftier than that

and

set it

up

in the place of

the
its

which had been folded up

all its pillars

were new, and

first,

ornaments were new and larger than those of the

one which
it.

the

old

He had
all

taken away, and

all

the sheep were

within
30.

And

saw

the sheep which had been

all

left,

and

all

the

beasts on the earth,

and

the birds of the heaven, falling

down

and doing homage to those sheep and making petition to and

obeying them in every thing.
31.

And

thereafter those three

who were

clothed in white and had seized

me by my hand [who
tlie

Here the second

'

participle is probably

omission of
are

'and'

in f/m,

which

a dittograph, and we might translate

I saw those sheep burning, yea their

the chief representatives of the

two readings,
of

may

point to the fact

.

very selves'-

Or the

original

may

'which
'

He

had taken away

have been
'

flDSV JUSTIN N1N1 I saw the sheep themselves burning '-

mV^

within it
a
single

having originally constituted

clause.

The removal of the old Jerusalem and the setting up of the New
28, 29.
.Jerusalem.

'abag'a instead of 'abag'6

'e

Simply by reading and prefixing

should have
'

to ma'Sl<ala

we

from
'.

This
0. T.
12

expectation

is
:

de-

which
30.
of

He had sent

forth all the sheep

rived

from
Is.
rpiig

prophecy

Ezek.

40-48
28-13

54".

60 Hagg. V'^ Zech.

The conversion of the those who took no part

Gentiles
in the op-

ijga of a

new Jerusalem
;

pression of Israel;

for the rest

were
14'

coming down fromheaven was a familiar one in Jewish Apocalypses cf. 4 Ezra
720 1386

destroyed in ver. 18

and

their spon;

taneous submission to Israel

cf. Is.

Apoc. Bar. 32' Rev.

(i. e.

Sl^. ".

66", "-21^ and parallel passages.

Later

28.

Folded up
y,
'.

practically

r/qtio,

tawamo nj>). 0-npy

So
sub-

'

Judaism almost universally denied even cf. Weber, this hope to the G-entiles
;

merged

Dillmann conjectured t6m6

'.

Jiid.

Theol.

384-387,

395.

And
'

'

folded up

But the forms

in

np
the

occur.

29.

And

{>si)
it

all

sheep were within

id-Ji).

{a-m, acdiltlo

m, befhnpvw 'and (>m) the Lord of the sheep was within it '. The

In obeying them {mt, |8) > gqu. The Ethiopic = in every thing. Word ' here goes back every word '. to 13T, which here means 'matter'.
'

'thing'.

31.

Those three who

Sect.

IV]

Chapier

XC. 28-37

215

had taken

me up

before],

and the hand of that ram also seizing

set

hold of me, they took

me up and

me down

in the midst

of those sheep f before the

judgement took placef.

32.

And

those sheep were all white, and their wool

clean.

was abundant and

33.

And

all

that had been destroyed and dispersed,

field, and all the birds of the heaven, assembled in that house, and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced with great joy because they were all good and had returned to His

and

all

the beasts of the

house.

34.

And

I saw

till

they laid

down

that sword, which

it

had been given

house,

to the sheep,

and they brought

back into the

all

and

it

was sealed before the presence of the Lord, and

it

the sheep were invited into that house, but

35.

held

them

not.

And And
full.

the eyes of

them

all

were opened, and they saw the

good, and there was not one

36. I

among them that did not see. saw that that house was large and broad and
saw that a white
;

very
37.

And

bull

was born, with large horns,

'

were clothed in white see 87'> '. That ram. Same word as used in vv. 10, 11. This ram is the sheep
saved in 89'' from
its

/3

into His house

'

((/).

'. Were invited Other MSS. were enclosed It

'.

held them not:

2*

cf. Is.

49"-2i Zeoh.
bull,
i.e.

enemies and
Para-

W>.

37.

white

brought up to live with Enoch.

dise
is

only the temporary abode of

Enoch and Elijah. Before the judgement took place. These words
are

have here the Messiah coming forth from the bosom of the community. He is a man only,
the Messiah.

We

but yet a glorified

man

for

he

is

dehis

most
it

confusing.
is

If

they

are

scribed as a white bull to

superiority to the rest of the

mark

genuine

hard to

restore

them
32.

to their place satisfactorily.

community of the righteous who are symbolized by

sheep. So far as he
is

The

righteousness of the
is

the kingdom

members of expressed by the white-

man only,

he may

be regarded as the prophetic Messiah

as opposed to the apocalyptic Messiah of the Parables;

ness and cleanliness of the wool of the

and the large measure of their righteousness by the abundance of the wool cf. Is. V> 4' 60". 33. The
sheep
;
;

and yet he is not really

Messiah
;

the

prophetic

for

he

has

absolutely no function to perform, as

rigliteous

dead will
;

rise to

share in

he does not
history
is

appear

till

the world's

the kingdom

cf.

51* (note).

Like-

finally closed.

Accordingly

wise the dispersed of Israel will be

his presence here

for

must be accounted

gathered into

it

cf.

Mic.

i'l

'.

He34.

through literary reminiscence, and

Joioed:

cf.

Is.

623-" 65".

the Messiah-hope must be regarded as

practically dead at this period.

The aword wherewith Israel had crushed

its

The

enemies

is

sealed and preserved as a

nation, in fact, felt no need

of such

memorial.

Into the house

(g).

mqt,

a personality so long as they had such

216
and
all

TJie

Book of Enoch
field

[Sect.

IV

the beasts of the

and
all

all

the birds of the air feared

38.

him and made

petition to

him

the time.

And

I saw

and they all became till all their generations were transformed, white bulls ; and the first among them became a lamb, and that

lamb became a great animal and had

a chief as .Tudaa. however,
in It

great

black horns

on

was very

different,

Tlie

rio-ht

reconstruction of the text

the

following

century,

was made by Goldschniidt in 1892, but

I did not recognize its claims till I had edited the Testaments XII Patriarchs.
p. 91)

when

the fondest enthusiast could no

longer look to the Asmoneans, and the

helpless degradation
of this

dynasty

Goldschmidt {Has Buck Henoch,

suggested that nagar here
ulti-

forced religious thinkers to give their

hopes and aspirations a different direction.

mately goes back to n ?p, which was a

fresh study of the

some returned to a O.T. and revived the hopes of the Messianic Son of David as in the Pss. of Solomon (70-40 B. c.) others fdlovved the bold and original
these

Of

thinker

who

conceived the Messiah as

of

lamb ', Thus we and the iirst became among them a lamb, and the lamb became a great animal and had great This reconblack horns on its head struction is supported by Test. Jos.
corruption of TVtO
recover the text
'
'

'.

the supernatural Son

to every

Man, who,

19'-".

In

19=> *

the three harts

(=

the

possessing divine attributes, should give

three

tribes

of Levi,

Judah,

and

man
:

his

due and vindicate

the
Pai'ables

Benjamin) become three lambs, and

next these three with the remaining
nine harts become twelve sheep. Again,
in another vision beginning with 19,

the entire earth for the possession of the righteous

so in

(94the

70

B.

c).

38. All the members

:

of the

kingdom are transformed

(i, e.

the twelve tribes are symbolized by

white bull

the Messiah) into a

twelve bulls, and in the third

(i. e.

(?)

tribe

gieat animal, and the sheep, beasts,

Levi) there arose a bull calf (pro-

and birds into white

bulls

or oxen. to

bably Judas the Maccabee)

Thus

mankind

is

restored

the
i.

the twelve bulls

(19'').

who helped Next in the

primitive righteousness of Eden,

e.

midst of the horns of the tribe of Levi

the bull calf (probably

Adam

was symbolized by a white bull. lamb. The text is corrupt and

19'"'.
it

John Hyrcanus)
the beasts and

became a lamb, and

all

cannot be restored without the help of

Test. Jos.

According
'

to

the

Ethiopia

runs

the

first
:

became
'

among them them became'

term
here
'
'

(a-^^,

aikn

among
'.

hcdlox lUjb) a word and

that word became a great animal

The

him and the lamb overcame and destroyed them Here we have a very close (19*). parallel to the symbolism and transThe lamb formations in our text. (= a.nv6s) or rather the horned lamb is
the reptiles rushed against
' '

word (nagar

fiij/ia

not X6yos)

clearly the

head of the nation in the

is

is

manifestly corrupt.

Dillmann
is

Testaments, and, what

Messianic head.

more, the
is,

suggested that

nagar (='word')
firjim,

The same idea

here a rendering oi

but that

pijii

think, clearly to be inferred irom our

text,

originally stood in the

Greek version

as
'.

on

which the

Testaments

in

a transliteration of DN")
I adopted this suggestion
edition,

=
in

'

buflFalo

this passage

appear to be dependent.
(o).
/3

my

first
it.

Great black horns

black horns
'.

'great and

but cannot any longer accept

cannot understand the

Sect. IV]

Chapter
;

XG. 38-42
it

217
and over
all

its

head

and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced over

39.

the oxen.

And

I slept in their midst

is

and I awoke and

saw everything.
I slept,

40. This

the vision which I saw while

and I awoke and blessed the Lord o righteousness and

41.

gave

and

Him glory, my tears stayed

come and be

Then
till

wept with a great weeping,

it
:

not

I could no longer endure

when
order
first

I saw, they flowed on account of

shall
fulfilled,

what

had seen

for everything

and

all

the deeds of

men in their

were shown to me.

dream, and because of
seen that vision.'

43.
it

On

that night I remembered the

wept and was troubled

because I

had

epithet

'

black

'

here.

It seems wrong.
'

from Paradise, surely

existence
is

it is

only reason-

Over

jt.

All

MSS. read
following

over them',

able to conclude that the

new form
;

of

but I have emended with Beer.

possibly the
intrusion.
'

and

'

is

But an

an eternal one

for

this

new form

of existence is

more

glorious

In

that
'

case
all

we
the

should

simply render

over
is

oxen '.

than that enjoyed by Enoch and Elijah in Paradise. In Paradise Elijah was
symbolized by a ram, but in the Messianic
Cf.

Though nothing

said as to the dura-

tion of the life of the individual in this

section, the implication
is

kingdom by a
of

hull.

40.
threaten

that

it

is

22".
the

41, 42.

Enoch weeps

eternal.

If

Enoch

and

Elijah

are

because

woes that

transferred to the Messianic

kingdom

mankind

in his

two

visions.

SECTION V
(chapters XCI

CIV)

INTRODUCTION
A. Critical Structure.
83-90.
Solution.
C.

B. Relation

of 91-104

to

{a)

1-36;

(6)
its

Authorshiji

and Date.

D. The Problem and

A.

Critical

Structure.

This section

may
It

be regarded as

eomplete in the jnain ajid self-consistent.

suffered at the

ias in some degree

both in the

hands of the

iinal editor of the book,

way

and of severe dislocations of the text. The interpolations are 91" 93"-" 94^ ge^. The dislocations of the text are a more important feature of the book. They are confined (with the exception of 93^^-^*, and of lOB^'^a which should be read
of direct interpolation

immediately after 106^*) to 91-93.

chief of these.
91'^-^' should

All critics are agreed as to the

undoubtedly be read directly after 93.

first

In 93 we have an account of the

seven weeks of the ten into

which the world's history

three weeks.

is

divided,

and

in 91'^"^^ of the last

Taken together
loo.

93^"'*' 91'^-^^

form an independent
incorporated in

whole

the

Apocalypse of Weeks

which has been

is

91-104.
matter.

See notes in

But

this

far

from a

full

account of the

The remaining dislocations only need

to be pointed out in

order to be acknowledged.

On

other grounds (pp. 65 sq., 219 sqq.)

we

find that

91-104

is

a book of different authorship to the rest

this being so, this section obviously begins

of the sections.

Xow

with
15-1"

92' Written by Enoch

as a natural sequel,

the scribe,' &c.

On 92

follows 91i-">

where Enoch summons

his

children to
of Weeks,

receive his parting words.

Then comes the Apocalypse

94_

931-10

9ii2-i7_
18-19

Tj^e

original

order of the text, therefore,

was

92 911-10,

931-10 9112-n

These dislocations were the

work of the editor, wlio put the different books of Enoch together and added 80 and 81. B. (a) Relation of 91-104 to 1-36. Do these sections proceed from the same author? or if not, of what nature is the manifest

Sect. "V]

Introduction
between them
?

219

relation

Let

tis

proceed to weigh the evidence on

sight,

the fonner question.

At

iirst

the evidence for

unity of

authorship

seems overwhelming.
is

no peace'

The phrase 'ye shall have found in 91-104 and in 1-36, and in these sections
(1)

only 94

98ii> i" 99^3

^^''

iqi^ 102^ 103* 5* 12 13^

10^.

16*.

'Plant of

common. 'Holy and Great One,' 'Holy Great One,' or 'Great Holy One,' 922 97" 98 104" IQi 141 25'^. 'The Great One,' 103* 104^ 14^, 'The Great Glory,' 102^ 1420. (3) Eeferences in each to the Law, 99^ 5* to the eating of blood, 98^^ 7^; to the regularity of nature, lOP"^
righteoiisness,' 93^'

(2) Titles of

God

in

2^-5*

to the hardheaTtedness of (5)

men, 98"
eacTi

5*.

(4)

No

hint of
in

a Messiah in either.

The division of human history

10^^,

the

Apocalypse of Weeks into ten weeks,

generations, seems to agree with

apparently of seven

where a period of seventy

(6) The date of the final judgement over the Watchers in 91^^ at the close of the tenth week seems to agree with the date assigned to it in 10^^, i. e. at the end of seventy genera-

generations

is

given.

tions.

(7) In both the resurrection

is

taught, 911' 923 iqqs 22.

(8) In both the scene of the Messianic

it
is.

kingdom

is

the earth as

There are thus

many

points

of

connexion, but as

we proceed
of diver-

we
If

shall see that these are

mainly external.

The points

gence, on the other hand,

are far more serious because internal.

we assume

for the time

being that the Apocalypse of Weeks,

it

931-10 9ii2-n
(1) in the

forms ^ constituent part of 91-104,

follows

tliat

first place,

the last four points of agreement mentioned

real. The seventh day of the tenth marks the close of the Messianic kingdom, which began in the eighth week: whereas the seventy generations in 10^^ termiNor do these nate with the establishment of the Messianic kingdom. periods start from the same date the Apocalypse of Weeks reckons

above are apparent, but not

week

in 91 ^^

from the creation of

Adam

the seventy

generations from the

jy^dgement of the angels.

The final judgement in 91^5 is held at the close of the Messianic kingdom, but in 10^^ 16^ before its establishment. (3) Whereas the resurrection implied in 22 is only
(2)
a- resuscitation

to a temporary blessedness, 5' lO^' 25", the resuris

rection in

91-104

not to the temporary Messianic kingdom spoken

of in 91^"' 1* 96*, but to one of eternal blessedness subsequent to

the final judgement.

For, from 100*'

we

see that the righteous

do not

rise till

God has judged

sinners and an end has been

in

made

of all sin.

Thus the resurrection of the righteous

91-104 follows

220

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

the final judgement at the close of the temporary Messianic kirigt

dom. Further evidence to this effect is to be found in 92^' *, where the righteous are said to 'walk in eternal light'; in 104'', in where they are to become companions of the hosts of heaven 104^, where they are to 'shine as the lights', and have 'the portals
' '
;

of heaven

open to them

'.

These

statements could not possibly

(4)

apply to the members of the temporary Messianib kingdom,

There

is

only a resurrection of the righteous in 91-104;

of.

QV-^

92^ 100^: whereas in 22 a general resurrection with the exception

of one class of sinners
is

taught.
is

(5) There is

no resurrection of
in

the body in 91-104: there

a resurrection of the body in 1-36.

(6) Contrast the spiritual nature of the

kingdom

91-104 with

the crass materialism of 1-36, where

much

of the bliss consists in

good eating and drinking and the begetting of large families, and
life

itself

depends on the external eating of the tree of

contrast the answers given by 1-36

life.

(7) Finally,

and 91-104
sq.,

to
sq.

the question,

why do

the righteous suffer

'

See pp. 3
in

222

The

lines

of thought, then,

being so

divergent

these

two

sections, there is

no conclusion open to us other than that they

;

proceed from different authors

whereas the obvious points of

agreement necessitate the assumption that one of the two authors

had the work

form of
B.

of the other before him,

tion in concluding that the author of

this section before

and we need feel no hesita91-104 had 1-36 or some

tliis

him

some form of

section

we

repeat,

for it is at the best

(6)

fragmentary.

of resemblance
is

Relation of 91-104 to 83-90. between these sections.

93^* i^-'"^.

There are some points

(1) Elijah's

translation

referred to,

God

rejoices over the destruction of the

wicked,

94"

8958_
'

(2) Titles

of

God

in

common:

'The Great

King,' gP'' 84;

the Holy

and Great One,' 92^

(note) 84i-

But these and other

sections,

superficial

points of resemblance are far

outweighed by the divergent lines of thought pursued in the two

which render the theory of one and undivided authorship

"We

impossible.

should observe then,

in duration in

that

(1)

the

Messianic
to

kingdom

is finite

91-104,

i.e.

from the eighth

it is

the tenth world- week

inclusive;

whereas in 83-90

eternal..

In 91-104 the final judgement takes place at the close of the

Messianic kingdom; in 83-90
of the
it is

consummated
is

at the beginning

Messianic kingdom.

(2)

There

resurrection

of the

righteous only in 91-104; but in 83-90 a resurrection of apostate

Jews

also.

(3)

The period of the sword

is

differently dated

and

Sect,

v]

Introduction

221

tlie two sections. In 91-104 it is separated from the judgement by the whole period of the Messianic kingdom, in 83-90 it immediately precedes the flnal judgement, see see Ol-'^ 90^'; in 91-104 it is ethical and -vindictive the destruction of the wicked by the righteous; in 83-90 it is national and vindictivethe destruction of the hostile Gentiles by the Jews. (4) The

conceived in

flnal

building of the Temple precedes the final judgement in 91-104

in 83-90
to
it is

subsequent to the final judgement.

rise, in

(5)

The kingdom,

which the righteous

91-104

is

apparently heaven; for in

former heaven and earth are destroyed and a new heaven created, but no new earth, and in 104^ heaven is thrown

9114-16 ^jjg

open to the righteous.

We

must

therefore conclude that

91-104 and 83-90 proceed from

different authors,

and

this conclusion is confirmed wlien

we

observe

the forcible dislocations that

of the final editor.
911-10, 18-19 931-10 9112-17

91-104 have undergone

(gee pp. 218, 224),

at the

hands

This section taken in the following order, 92

94

forms a complete
its

book in
to a

itself,

and presents a world- view peculiarly

own.

Why

then was the original order departed from, unless in order to adapt
it

new context?

On

all sides, then,

the conclusion

is

irresistible

that

91-104 once formed an independent writing; that it was afterwards incorporated into a larger work, and undervi'ent its present derangements in the process of incorporation.

On

the other hand, there are good grounds for regarding 93^"^

9112-17^(;1jq Apocalypse of

Weeks, and the

rest of

91-104

as pro-

ceeding from different hands though agreeing in the main in their

teaching.
C.

The Authorship and Date.

That
97''

The author belongs

is it is

to a clearly
;

defined party.

this party is the Pharisees

;

obvious

for

it is

exclusive in an extreme degree,

an upholder of the law

'*
;

against an apostate hellenizing party, 99^>

it

looks forward to
;

a temporal triumph over

a flnal

its

opponents, 91'^, &c.

it

believes in

judgement and resurrection of the righteou 91^" 92^, and in Sheol as the place of eternal punishment for the Avicked, 99^^
103'8.

of this party are rich and trust in their riches, 96* 97^"!" 98^; they oppress and rob the poor of their wages, 99^^;

The enemies

they have
writings,

forsaken

the

and led men

the Old Testament heathen doctrines, 94* astray through their

law,

99^,

falsified

I04I"; they are given up to superstition and idolatry, 99^-'; they

hold that

God

does not concern Himself with the doings of men.

222
98^'
'

The Book of Enoch

104''.

[Sect,

As the former party are designated

'

as the 'children of
',

heaven', lOli, these are called the

children of earth

100" 102^.

The date of this clearly defined and deyeloped opposition of the two parties cannot have been pro-Maccabean, nor yet earlier than But a still the breach between John Hyrcanus and the Pharisees.
later date

must be assumed according

are said

to the literal interpretation

to

of lOS^*' i\ where the rulers

uphold the Sadducean

This charge

oppressors and to share in the murder of the righteous.

is

not justified before 95 B.C.

As

for the later limit, the

Herodian

princes cannot be the rulers here mentioned, for the Sadducees were
irreconcilably opposed to these, as aliens

and usurpers.

It appears,

therefore, that this section should be assigned either to the years

95-79 B.C. or
If,

to

70-64

B.C., during

which periods the Pharisees

were opx^ressed by both rulers and Sadducees.

on the other hand, we might regard the word 'murder' as
merely a strong expression for a severe persecution
tion

and the
to

silence

elsewhere observed as to the rulers would point to this interpreta-

then

we should
i.e.

naturally
the

refer

this

section

the

years

107-95

B.C.,

after

breach

between

Hyrcanus and the

of the Pharisees by

Pharisees and before the savage destruction

Jannaeus

in

95.

If the

date of the book

is

subsequent to 95,

the merely passing reference in 103'" to the cruelties of Jannaeus

is

hardly intelligible.

We

should expect rather the fierce indigna-

tion

against 'the kings and the mighty', which

we

actually do
of the

tind in 37-70,

and which

fittingly expresses

the

feelings

Pharisees towards Jannaeus, 'the slayer of the pious.'

inclined therefore to place

We

are

91-104 before 95

B.C.,

and

if

we may

regard 100^ as an historical reference, these chapters are to be

assigned to the years 104-95 B.C.

The author
D.

is

thus a Pharisee, ^^riting between the years 104 and

95, or 95-79, or

70-64

b.c.
its

The Problem and

solves the problem of the righteous suffering

to

a temporary blessedness in

The author of 1-36 by their resuscitation the Messianic kingdom the wicked
Solution.
;

dead who escaped punuhmeni in life, 22^"'^-', rise also to receive requital for their sin. What becomes of the righteous after their
second death
is

not so

much

as hinted at in that section.

Thus in

this respect the

solution of the problem here

Is.

presented has not

advanced a single step beyond that given in

But
this solution of the

65 and 66.
to give

problem must have failed early

satisfaction,

in 91-104 we tind another attempt to grapple with

Sect,

v]

Introduction

223

this difficulty,
is

achieved.

and in tliis an answer immeasurably more profound The wicked are seemingly sinning with impunity yet
;

their evil deeds are recorded every day,

104'';

and

for these they

will suffer endless retribution in Sheol, 99^1; for Sheol is not a place

such as the Old Testament writers conceived, but one in which

are requited according to their deserts, 102*-104'.

men

Prom

this hell

and flame their souls will never escape, 98^' ^''. But coming when even on earth the wicked will perish and the righteous triumph over them, on the advent of the Messianic
of darkness
is

the time

kingdom, at the beginning of the eighth world-week, 9P^

9812 994,
6.

95''

96^

This kingdom will last

it

till

the close of the tenth world-

week, and during

and
final

see

and well-being, Then will ensue the judgement with the destruction of the former heaven and earth,
the righteous will enjoy peace
earth, 911^' 1* 96^.

many good days on

of a

and the creation

new heaven,

gi^*-!".

And
all

the righteous dead,

the time hitherto,

who have been

specially

guarded by angels

100', will thereupon be raised, 91'" 92^, as spirits only, 103^'*,

the portals of the

shall joy as the
hosts, 104",

and new heaven will be opened to them, 104'^, and they angels, 104*, and become companions of the heavenly
as the stars for ever, 104^.

and shine

; .

224

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

XCII. XCI. 1-10; 18-19. Enoch's Book of Admonition for

his Children.

XCII.

1.

The book written by Enoch

all

[Enoch indeed wrote

is)

this complete doctrine of

wisdom^ (which
all

praised of

all

men

and a judge of
on the earth.
u.prightness
2.

the earth] for

my

children

And

for the future generations

who shall dwell who shall observe

and peace.
spirit

Let not your

be troubled on account of the times

all

For the Holy and Great One has appointed days for
things.
3.

And
And

the righteous one shall arise from sleep,

[Shall arise]
all his

and walk

in the paths of righteousness,

path and conversation shall be in eternal good-

ness

and grace.
In this edition I have
dently introduce a fresh collection of

XCI XCIV.

rearranged these chapters in

what I

suggested was their original order in my first edition, i. e. 02 911-". "-"

931-10 9112-17 94^

indeed 1. The book wrote ((/). Other MSS. written by Enoch the scribe'. [Enoch indeed
visions.
. . .

'

and have treated the Apocalypse ofWeeks, i.e. 831-" 91"-i',

as

all

the earth]. I have, with some

hesi-

tation,

bracketed these words as an

an earlier fragment incorporated by

interpolation.

Enoch does not attempt

of

the author of 91-104 or the editor of the

a complete seeing that

doctrine
it

wisdom, and
chosen race
said
to

whole book in his work (as suggested

in

was

for the

my
loc.

first

edition, p.

267).

Of the

only
'

it

could hardly be

be
Cf.

extent of this Apocalypse I will treat

ill

praised of all
*.

men

'.

"Wrote.

The order

of these chapters,

12^.

which appears to be the original, and which is restored in this edition, is 92

(sec p. 218) 911-1". 18-1" 931-10 9112-17

of

wisdom,

This complete doctrine (which is) praised

(
'

{a-t reading zakugll6).

of the com-

plete doctrine

',

&c.,

/3-/

'this complete

94.

Beer, on the other hand,

takes

doctrine of

wisdom

is
is

praised'.

A
in 84^
evil

'.111-11.18-1 as

forming the introduction

of

judge, &c.

Wisdom
2.

represented as

to

the

Apocalypse
the

Weeks, and
911-". I8-19

the ndpeSpos or assessor of

(note).

God
are

thus arranges

text

The

ti\nes

93 91"-" 92

9-2

94.

INIartin follows

Beer

but these

too

are the ordination of

in this respect,

though he admits that

God.
{gq,

The Holy and Great One

('?!'().
lilt,

should

perhaps be placed before

$-elia

'

the Holy Great

3.

011-11.

XCII. This chapter obviously forms the beginning of a new book just as
]

One'; see 1* (note). righteous one. Used

in 911".
. . .

The

collectively as

Instead of
sleep,

'

and the righteous

arise
'

41

formed

originally the
;

beginning

from

shall

g reads

of the section 12-16

see p. 27.

The
evi-

'

and

wisdom

shall

words 'The book written', &c.,

(mrjlj.

/3'path'.

Faths In eternal goodarise

'.

Sect.v]
4,

Chapters

XCIl 1XCI.

225

He

will be gracious to the righteous

and give him eternal

uprightness,

him power so that he with goodness and righteousness, And he shall walk in eternal light,
will give
5.

And He

shall be

(endowed)

And And

sin shall perish in darkness for ever.

shall

no more be seen from that day for evermore.

fo his

XCI. 1-11, 18-19. Enoch's AdmotiiiioH XCI.

1.

Children.
to

'And now, my

son Methuselah,

call

me

all

thy

brothers

And And
That
2.

gather together to
calls
is

me

all

the sons of thy mother.

For the word

me.

the spirit

poured out upon me,

everything

That I

may show you

shall befall

you for ever/

And
all

thereupon Methuselah went and

summoned
3.
:

to

him

all

his brothers

and assembled

his relatives.

And

he spake

unto
'

the children of righteousness and said

all

Hear, ye sons of Enoch,

the words of your father.

And

hearken aright to the voice of

my mouth

For I exhort you and say unto you, beloved

Love uprightness and walk

4.

therein.

And draw not nigh to uprightness with a double And associate not with those of a double heart,
These words are
4.
'

heart.

ness and grace.

Dkhan,Khermion,Gaidal.

3.

Unto all
{gq,

further explained in ver.

4.

the children of righteousness

The righteous
ness
'-

{tu,

/3).

Power.
will

gg righteousUprightness- and

y ib). mlu, P-ehnyiOib

children
'

'to all

f)

concerning his
'.

(>m, + 'hia (> 0-ekny

power

He
5.

no longer be dissevered. shall {mt, 0). gqu 'they shall'.

;

^afi) righteousness
/3
'

my
:

beloved

'.

Beloved (a-^i). Love uprightness,

In eternal light
Cf. lO^'i
'".

see

38^

(note),

XCI. 1. All thy brothers ... all the sons of thy mother, co g. According to 2 Enoch l"57Uhe names cf these
sons are Methuselah, Regim,
1S70

&c. cf. 9il. 4. Draw not nigh to uprightness with a double heart. This may be derived from Sir. 1^
/i^ irpoaiKSris

aiiTw
:

(i. e. <p60cf)

Kvpiov)
2.^1

kv KapSia Siaa^

cf.

Ps. 123

3^

Eiman,

jag_ js

siif^vxos.

Associate not, &c.

226
But walk

The Booh of Enoch

in righteousness^

[Sect.

my

sons.

And And
5.

it shall

guide you on good paths,

righteousness shall be your companion.

For I know that violence must increase on the earthy

And And
Yea,

a great chastisement be executed on the earth,

all

unrighteousness come to an end

shall be cut off

it

from

its roots,

And
6.

its

whole structure be destroyed.

And
And And

unrighteousness shall again be consummated on the

earth.
all

the deeds of unrighteousness and of violence

transgression shall prevail in a twofold degree.

7.

And when sin and unrighteousness and blasphemy And violence in all kinds of deeds increase. And apostasy and transgression and uncleanness increase,

great chastisement shall come from heaven upon

all these.

And

the holy Lord will come forth with wrath and chastise-

ment To execute judgement on

8.

earth.

In those days violence shall be cut

off

from

its roots,

And And

the roots of unrighteousness together with deceit.

they shall be destroyed from under heaven.

cf.

> cju

through hmt.

94^.

'
'

104".
in up-

halawo
'

with
'.

jesan'S

the
off
6.

two

In righteousness,
Tightness

my sons,
to

must increase
of.

Cut

and righteousness'.
There seems

Good

roots:

vv. 8, 11.

from its The growth

paths.

be a reference
See ver. 19.

of wickedness after the Deluge.

here to the
5.

Two Ways.
'

7,8. This fresh development of wickedness

will call forth the final judgement.
7.

increase.

The Deluge. Violence must The text reads 'the state

this is

In

all (a-q). q,

/3

'and

all'.

And
'

(or 'essence') of violence shall increase'.

transgression.

But

wholly unlikely.

have

> g.
> gq.
cf.

And.
8.

> gu. > mqt.

And

Fromheaven.
Lord. +
upon
(i)i(, /3).
:

therefore

emended hSlawg (=
i.

'state')

earth 'y.

the roots

into halawo,

e.

the substantive verb

with

suffix.

Wlien

we

combine

vv.

.5,

Roots of unrighteousness 11. And (> k, ic//(;i) they

Sect.

V]

Chapterall

XCI. 5-11

227

9.

And And And

the idols of the heathen shall be abandoned.

fire,

the temples burned with

they shall remove them from the whole earth,

they
of
(i. e.

And And

the heathen) shall be cast into the judgement

fire,

shall

perish

in

wrath and

in

grievous

judgement

for ever. 10.

And the righteous shall arise from their sleep, And wisdom shall arise and be given unto them.

[11.
off,

And

after that the roots of unrighteousness shall be cut

shall be destroyed

and the sinners

by the sword

shall be

cut off from the blasphemers in every place, and those

violence

who plan
by the

and those who commit blasphemy

shall perish

sword.]

shall be destroyed (inlu, 0).

0.

>

gri.

this verse,

we must regard

it

as

an

The absolute rejection

to

of the

heathen

interpolation added by the final editor

in order to introduce vv.

seems

be taught here.

This was a

12-17 which

prevailing

though not the universal

he had torn from their original context.

This verse
is

belief of later

Judaism

see

Weber,
o^h).

wholly out of place here.

Jild. Theol. 386. Idolatry is reprobated

in 99'-3.

">,

as here.

And 2

(</,

They shall be cast MSS. into the judgement of fire. This reprobation of the heathen does not appear to

> Other

Judgement has already been consummated, all evil works destroyed, and all the wicked handed over to a
judgement of fire
is

(vv. 7-9).

In

ver. 10

the Resurrection ensues and judgement

agree with the teaching of ver. 14 (see

now

over.

But

in ver. 11 all this

is

i.i

where the conversion of the heathen is expected. That verse, however, belongs to the Apocalypse of
p. 233),

ignored and a moral chaos

as
still

represented

existing

moral

chaos
as

of

exactly

the same

nature

existed

Weeks which

has

all

the appearance of

before the judgement of vv. 7-9.

over, the period of the

More-

an earlier fragment incorporated in his work by the original author of 91-104.

10.

Sword

man's
The

part in the final judgement the Resurrection

;

precedes

The

righteous. The singular used

of.

90" 91".
final

collectively as in 92'.
{gmq^, x).
tu,

Their sleep
In 91-104
to

Resurrection follows upon the destruction of all evil

100^'
^.

0-x
see

'

sleep'.

and the

judgement, seems
8,

only

the

righteous
;

attain

the
full
.

Finally,

this

verse

Resurrection

51' (note)

for

modelled partly on vv. 7 and

and

discussion of the subject. (note). see 42i>2

Wisdom
11.

partly on ver. 12, the expressions about

As we

blasphemers being drawn from ver.

the phrase
'roots
shall be cut off'

7,

have

already

seen

(p.

224), 91'''""

of unrighteousness

originally stood after

931"'.

As

for

from

ver. 8,

and the

228
18.

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

And now
The paths

I tell you,

my

sons,

and show you

violence.

of righteousness

and the paths of come to

Yea, I will show them to you again

That ye may know what

19.

will

pass.

And now, hearken unto me, my sons. And walk in the paths of righteousness, And walk not in the paths of violence
For
all

who walk

in the paths of unrighteousness

shall perish for ever.'

XCIII, XCI. 12-17.

XCIII.
1.

T/ie

Apocalypse of Weeks.
to

And

after that
3.

recount from the books.

Enoch both f gavef and began And Enoch said

reference to the Sword from ver. 12 (see

p. 232).
'

ten weeks as being definite and equal

periods of 700 years each, as Wieseler,

18.
'.

Will show

(m,

/3).

gqt

have shown

> .

10.

Hearken

Hoffmann, and others have done

for,

unto
ness
.

me
. .

(2').

'hearken'.

>

g.

not to press the fact that this reckoning would place the book after Christ, the facts recorded as occurring in the
individual weeks would not fall within

And^.
theme
'

> g.
is

Paths of righteousThis
great

paths of violence.
with

pressed home emphasis in 94^"^ where

we
'

find the

the limits assigned them by this theory.

paths of righteousness
'

'

94\

paths of
'

Dillmann's scheme of seventy generations of varying length, seven generations

peace

94*,

'

paths of unrighteousness

94', 'patlis of violence

'

paths of
'

and of death '94', paths of wickedness and

' '

to

each week,

is

still

more unweel(s

satisfactory.

In the

first

five

death

94'.

This

is

one of the earliest

'

seven actual generations are taken for

non-canonical references to the

Two
in
Cf.

Ways'.

See T. Ash.

1'. ^

(note

my

edition) 2

Enoch

SO'^ (note).

Deut.

3015, 16 jer. 218

pg

^e.

but in the sixth and seventh weeks fourteen or more generations are compressed into the needful seven. Rather we are to regard the ten weeks
each week
;

XCIII.
of

1-10,

In these verses we
of the great
first

as periods of varying length, each one of

have an account weeks

belong
of
to
its

events

which

is

marked, especially towards

the world during the

history.
past,
in

seven

These
the

seven
last

the

three

by some great event the first by the birth of Enoch the second by the corruption of primitive man and
its close,
;

weeks
to

described
future.

91'^"^'^

belong

the Flood;

the third by the call of the fourth by the revelation

the

As

this

Apocalypse
different au-

Abraham
line
;

of

Weeks comes from a

date to the

of the law

and the occupation

fifth

of Pales-

thor and

Dream-visions,
of

83 90,
task

we
ci-itics

are

relieved

the

of harmonizing them, on

whirh

many

have laboured and to no

are not to regard the

by the building of the Temple the sixth by the apostasy of Israel and the destruction of the Temple; the seventh by the publicathe
;

purpose.

We

tion of Enoch's writings.

In the eighth

'

Sect.

V]
'

Chapters

XGI.

18 XGIII

229

Concerning the children of righteousness and concerning

the elect of the world,

And

concerning the plant of uprightness, I will speak these

things.

Yea, I Enoch will declare (them) unto you,

my

sons

According to that which appeared to

vision.

me

in the heavenly

And which
angels.

I have

known through

the word of the holy

And have
3.

learnt

from the heavenly tablets/

to recount

And Enoch began

'

from the books and said

was born the seventh

in the first week.

still

While judgement and righteousness

4.

endured.

And

after

me

there shall arise in the second

week great

wickedness,

the Messianic kingdom

is

established

see 47^

(note) for a complete account

and

lasts to the close of the tenth final

week.

of this

and similar expressions.

3.

judgement in 91" is held at the close of the Messianic kingdom. Cf. also Le Livre d' Henoch, parT. G.

The

Enoch. >mqt. Seventh in the first week. Ewald and Dillmann find in this
expression the foundation of their theory

Peter, Genfeye, 1890.

1.

(a-mt).

t,

P was'.
'

do not

fGavef see how the

that the reckoning here

generations.

is

according to

And can be explained. began. a-<j. From the books. These Were either written by Enoch,
corruption

>

words too more than

But this is to press the much. They mean nothing

in Gen. S'",

where he
'

is

the

seventh of the patriarchs, or

seventh

according to some Sections

angel
that

or

by the
accord=.

accompanied
cf.

hiui,

ing to others;

33^.

40* /i^ 81^'

In the next verse Enoch appeals to visions, angels, and the heavenly tablets,
as the source of his revelations.
2.

Jude 14. Still enThe meauing is doubtful. Judgement may be taken in a favourable sense. lu that case Enoch was born before the demoralization of mankind. The next stanza appears to
dured.
' '

from Adam',

These disclosures are

righteousness
;

for the children of

favour this view.

On

the other hand,

cf.

92^.

The

elect of

the fact that the angels descended in

the world.
elect is not

This designation of the

the days of Jared, nearly sixty years

before
is

found elsewhere in Enoch.

:

Enoch was born, Jubilees

'

4^'^"^',

The plant of uprightness

(note).

see 10^^

against this view, and would favour

Uprightness
|8

(a-g). g' righte-

such a rendering as

were held back

the Deluge
4.
to

ousness',
ness'.
'

'righteousness and upright-

Will declare (c/q, /3). mtu Heavenly tablets have declared

'.
:

The righteous judgement of had not yet come.

wickedness.
According

Great
6''

and

230
And And And And And
5.

The Book of Enoch

deceit shall have
in it there shall

[Sect.

sprung up
first

be the

end.

in

it

man

shall be saved

after

it is

ended unrighteousness shall grow up,

a law shall be made for the sinners.

And after that in the third week at its close A man shall be elected as the plant of righteous judgement^ And his posterity shall become the plant of righteousness
for evermore.

6.

And
And

after that in the fourth week, at its close,

Visions of the holy and righteous shall be seen,

a law for

all

generations and an enclosure shall be

made
7.

for them.

And

after that in the fifth week, at its close.

The house

of glory

and dominion

shall be built for ever.

106'' this growth of wickedness should

and righteous
it
'

{inq,

fi).

So u but that
ff

have been assigned to Jared's days,

omits

'and righteous',

reads

when the fall of the angels took place. This week includes the Deluge, and the Gen. 8'^Covenant made with Noah
:

visions of the holy

'

and righteousness ', holy and righteous visions '. The

Egypt.

divine manifestations in favour of Israel

in

8".

Tlie

time

order

in

the

close

A
;

law, &c.
This law
99^^. tliis

The law
is of

of this sentence is not observed.

given on Sinai.
obligation
cf.

eternal

law shall be made (q, n). Since gmu read law in the nom. 1 take it that jiSgaber is in them corrupt for
' '

An

enclosure.
to

Dillmann
national

thinks

refers

the

Tabernacle and the hedging in of the

life

jtitgabar

the

reading

of
will

q,

ii.

Cf.

by the law.
to

It

seems

ver. 6.
5.

/,^-read 'He

make a law'.

rather

to

refer
cf.

the

occupation
7.

Abraham and

his seed chosen as the

of Palestine;

Sg''.

The

I'ace in

and through which God would

reveal His righteous judgements

house.
one

The Temple
of
it

will,

according

'

the

to this author, stand 'for ever',

though
to

plant of righteous judgement'

2
;

cf.

ver.

form

may

give

place

10"

(note).
'

text reads

after

His posterity. The him (or it ') it shall

'

another.

If this Apocalypse of

Weeks
indeis

was originally an integral partof 91-104

this
'

come

(or

'become')
',

the

plant

of
is

for ever

'

means only an
;

righteousness

&c.

But, since this

finitely long

time

for

though there

however we take it, I suggest that ViriN ( = after him or

unsatisfactory
'

'

an eternal law, there appears to be no Temple after the final j udgement, and
the
risen

'it')

stood before the

translator

but
pos-

righteous

enjoy

purely

was

corrupt

for

in'''nnX

'

his

spiritual existence like the angels, as

terity'.

6.

Visions of the holy

in the

Book

of Jubilees, and possibly

Sect.

V]

Ohapter XGIII. 5-11

after that in the sixth

231
live in it shall

8.

And And

week

all

who

be

blinded,

the hearts of

all

of

them

shall godlessly forsake

wisdom.

And in it a man shall ascend And at its close the house of dominion
fire,

shall be burnt with

And
9.

the whole race of the chosen root shall be dispersed.

after

And

that in the
arise,

seventh

week

shall

an apostate

generation

And many And all its

10.

shall

be

its deeds,

deeds shall be apostate.

And
The

at its close shall be elected

elect righteous of the eternal plant of righteousness.

To
[11. to

receive sevenfold instruction concerning all

His creation.
that
is

For who

is

there of all the children of

men

able

One without being troubled? And who can think His thoughts ? and who is there that can 12. And how should there behold all the works of heaven?
hear the voice of the Holy
in the Pss. of

Solomon.

8.

The

'

shall

be recompensed
(g,

'.

The
Cf. 1'

elect

time of the divided kingdom in Israel,

of growing

righteous
version,
t

abefhikx).

Greek

degeneracy and darkness.

e.

supports this,

g,

dloyia^
',

man,

i.

Elijah

cf.

89*^.

At
is

read
'

'

the elect of righteousness

',

the close of this week the Temple

the righteous

'

the elect

',

The

destroyed and the nation carried into

captivity.

revelations are designed for the elect

righteous, for only these will receive

Chosen root
9.

(</, |8).

'root

of might'.

mql This week

embraces the period from the Captivity It is an to the time of the author.
apostate
period.

11-14. them; cf. lOO^ 104". is. The verses are completely out of place
in their present context, as Laurence,

The same judge-

Hoffmann, and Schodde have already

remarked, and subsequently Beer and
Martin.
to the
ries,

ment is passed upon it in 89'S"'^ 10. The writer Apostate i > gm. here refers to his own disclosures which will be made known at the end of the
seventh week.
It

They would belong rather Book of the Heavenly Lumina82,

72-79

but are foreign in

tone of this

might seem that

for

it

character to the whole

would be impossible

any writer

to

book, 91-104, and do not as a matter

of fact rightly describe

make

such extravagant claims for his

any one of the

11.

productions.

We

find
Sir.

proach to these in

some slight apShall U'^-^K

hdlop.vy ^a il

books of Enoch.

The voice
Think His

of the
cf.

Holy One,
37*>
'^

i.

e.

the thunder

be elected

{a, acfldlm).

Job

Ps.

29.

232
be one

The Bool of Enoch

who
could behold the heaven, and

[Sect,

who

is

there that could

spirit

understand the things of heaven and see a soul or a

could
tell thereof,

and

or ascend and see all their ends

?

and think

them
could
to
is

or do like

them
is

13.

And who

is

there of all

men

that

know what

the breadth and the length of the earth, and

all

whom
there

has been shown the measure of

of

them ?

14.

Or

any one who could discern the length of the heaven and how great is its height, and upon what it is founded, and how great is the number of the stars, and where all the luminaries
rest ?]

XCI. 12-17. The Last Three W'eeh.

12.

And And And

after that there shall be another, the eighth week, that

of righteousness.

sword

shall

be

given to

it

that

righteous

judgement may be executed on the oppressors.

sinners
shall

be delivered

into

the

hands of

the

righteous.
13.

And And

at its close they shall acquire houses through their

righteousness,

a house shall be built for the Great King in glory- for

evermore,

14f/.

And
:

all

mankind
Job

shall look to the

40''

path of uprightness.
12-17.

thoughts
ixy).
t,

of.

5 S^" 38=5 Pgs.

XCI.

These verses giving

92^ Eccles. 11'.

P-hxy
His

'

A soul {gmq, His breath A spirit

12.
'

an account
their place

of the last three weelts of

the world's history are here restored to

after 93l~^
first

(mtUyhxy). ^jacorruptionof textini<(i.

0-l}xy
'

(seep. 224),

spirit

'.

These words would

the account of the

12.

seven weeks,

refer to Enoch's journey through heaven and Hades. Ascend cf. Prov. 30*. Their ends, i. e. of the things of heaven. But 'aknaflhomft (= 'their ends ) may be corrupt for meknjatlhdraft
:

The eighth week

sees the establish-

nient of the Messianic kingdom.

likewise forms
tlie first
it

It

act of the final

judgement, for

is

the period of the

Sword;
cf.

=;

'their
.

causes'.

13.
in Enoch.

Cf.

Job
14.
Jer.

90": and the wicked are given into the hands of the righteous
cf.

38*1

Not given
11*.
cf.

95' 96^ 98^2 991,

6
.

^Iso 38'.

13

The length of the heaven,

31" Job
the stars. Enoch.

&c.

On
of

the period of strife will follow that

rest

Not given
18'>
is
'.

in Enoch.

and quiet possession of the

Founded:

Number

of

earth; cf.Is.eC'f''^ 65"-".

.. .for

A house
3 'the

This

nowhere found in

the Great

King

(a-;;, 18).

house of the Great King shall be built'.

Sect.

V]

Gliapters

XCIII. IB ~XCI. 17

233

14

a.

And

after that, in the ninth week^ the righteous judge-

ment
b.

shall be revealed to the

whole world,
all

And
And And

all

the works of the godless shall vanish from

the

earth,
c.

the world shall be written

after this, in the tenth

down

for destruction.

15.

week

in the seventh part.

There shall be the great eternal judgement, In which

16.

He

will execute

vengeance amongst the angels.

pass away.

And the first heaven shall depart and And a new heaven shall appear. And all the powers of the heavens
light.

shall give sevenfold

17.

And

after that there will be

many weeks without number

for ever,

This means This stanza

first

of all the temple

and
14.

Is.

4'

D'l'ni'

aina.

TUs

destination

in the next place Jerusalem.

is

will take effect towards the close of the

difEoult.

It is too long

tenth week.

15.

The tenth week

tlie

by one
stanza
is

line,

-whereas the

preceding

ends with the final judgement on

watchers.

too short.

Accordingly I have
the close of the

As

there

is

no mention of

transposed

lid

to

the judgement of the wicked by

God
to

preceding
as

The ninth week, Dillmann supposes, may mean the

stanza.

in person in this verse, the preceding

verse
it.

may

in

some measure

refer

which true religion will spread over the earth, and the judgement described in ver. 12, and executed
period
in

There shall be the great eternal judgenaent. In which amongst the angels (a-i). The structure of the
. . .

by the righteous,
view
<)0S0,

will

be made known
with a
50^~^

stanza

supports

this

text,

t,

0-in

to the neutral Gentile nations

insert a gloss
'

and read
executed on the

to
ss,

their
S6_

conversion;
-With
this

cf.

There shall be the eternal judgement,

view

the

And

it

shall be

concluding words of this verse would

watchers of the eternal heaven,

harmonize well. Yet see ver. 15

(note).

The great (judgement)

will execute

in

which

He

The works
:

of

the godless shall

vengeance amongst the

The world vanish cf. 10"- '" "'. shall be written down for destruction (m, iS). 1/ He shiill write down
'

angels.'

16. Observe that though there will be a

new heaven,
there
is

cf. Is.

65"

66''^

Ps. 10226,
cf.

(i.

e.

decree)
'.

the

destruction

of

the

no mention of a new earth,

world

'

He
(?).

shall write
'.

down the
qa, cor-

104' (note).
creation
cf.

For the idea

45* 72^ (note).

of

a new

world for destruction

ruption of y
'

> m.
'

Sevenmqt, P-ahlt

The
for

opposite phrase
is

fold

cf.

Is. SOi's

60".

2.

written

down

life

found in

add

'for

ever'

17. This verse

234:

TJie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

And And

all shall

be in goodness and righteousness,

sin shall

no more be mentioned for ever.

XCIV.

1-5. Admonitions
I say unto you,

to the

Righteous.

XCIV.

1.

And now

my

sons, love righteousness

and walk therein For the paths of righteousness are worthy of acceptation,

But

the paths of unrighteousness shall suddenly be destroyed

and vanish.
2.

And

to

certain

men
of

of a generation

shall the paths of

violence

and

death be revealed,

And they And shall

3.

shall hold themselves afar

from them,

not follow them.

:

And now I say unto you the righteous Walk not in the paths of wickedness, nor on the paths of death,
.Vnd draw not nigh to them, lest ye be destroyed.

4.

But seek and choose

elect life,

for yourselves

righteousness and an

And walk in And ye shall

5.

the paths of peace.

live

and prosper.
words
in the

And And

hold fast
suffer

my

thoughts of your hearts,

them not

to be effaced
will

from your hearts

For know that sinners

tempt men

to evilly-entreat

wisdom,
closes the
all (y).

Apocalypse of Weeks.

And

On
2.

the

'two paths'

see

91^'

note,

> Other MSS.

This chapter introduces the

The

revelations through

XCIV.

the Prophets.

Paths

of.

Moses and death of.

:

practical part of this Section.

Though

Prov. 14^^ Jer. 21*.

{gmt,
hx).

3.

Paths

i"

wi'itten for the righteous, it devotes as

^-6a''path'.
P.

'Wioked-

much
&c.
:

attention to the woes awaiting the

1.

sinners.
cf.
(/,

Love righteousness,
"Worthy of acceptagmq woithy and ac'

ness. +'and of violence' not nigh: cf. 91* 104^

Draw
4.

But
seek

91'.
j8).

seek,
evil',

reads

'

as

those

who

tion

and connects the words with

' worthy'- Cf. 1 Tim. 1'^ djToSox^s afiOf. Paths of unrighte1". ousuess destroyed cf. P.s.
ceptable'.
.
.

the preceding verse. (gmq).

t,
/3
'

And
The

ye shall
5.

that ye may'.
text

To

evilly-entreat.

'

to

Sect. V]

Chapter

XCIV. 1-10
for her,

235

So that no place may be found

And

no manner of temptation

may

minish.

XCIV.
6.

6-11. IFoesfor the Sinners.

build unrighteousness and oppression

Woe
And And

to those

who

lay deceit as a foundation

shall

For they

be suddenly overthrown,

they shall have no peace.

to those

7.

Woe

who

build their houses with sin

For from

all their

foundations shall they be overthrown;

fall.

And by
[And

the sword shall they

those

who

acquire

gold

and

silver

in

judgement

suddenly shall perish.]

8.

Woe

to you,

ye

rich, for

ye have trusted

in

your

riches,

And from

your riches shall ye depart.

in the

Because ye have not remembered the Most High

days of your
9.

riches.

Ye have committed blasphemy and

unrighteousness.

And have become ready for the day of slaughter, And the day of darkness and the day of the great judgement.
10.

Thus

I speak and declare unto you

He who
make
. .

hath created you

apparently a mis-

will

overthrow you,
Our author
acquisition \,y

evil',

8.

does

not

condemn
Cf.

lenderiug of Kaxo-noiuv,

No
cf. 42',

place
6.

the acquisition of wealth in itself but

its

may be found for

Some
91"'.

her

wrong means.
be drawn.

of the forms that wickedness will

97*, tion

from which passage this interpola-

assume in those days.

Build;
103*.

cf.

may

in part

The

re-

Have no
i

peace.
102=i

This recurs See

moTal of
right.

this sentence sets the stanza

in 98".
also
5*

99" 101^

8.

(note).

7.

houses
the

with sin:

Build their from Jer. 22"

They,
i. e.

This phrase
IT.^Vn HDl.
92s the rich

is

Trusted in your riches, drawn from Prov. 1 1''*

Cf. Pss. 49^ 52'.

InJer.

plS'xi'n ini3 nJ3

'in.

man

is

bidden not to glory

Cf. also

men who
acquire

so build.
.
.

[And those
I have

in his riches.
1

Pss. 49* 52'.

9.

who

perish.]

En. 46'

631" 96* 97*-'.

Through

bracketed this sentence as an interpolation.

their sin

and blasphemy they are now

The
till

subject of riches

is

not
ver.

ripefor judgement.

Day of slaughter,

dealt with

the next woe in

&c.

see

45^ (note).

And

the day

f
!

236

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

And for your fall there shall be no compassion, And your Creator will rejoice at your destruction.
11.

And your

righteous ones in those days shall be

reproach to the sinners and the godless.

Enoch's Grief

fresh Woes against the Sinners.

of] waters

XCV.

1.

Oh

that

mine eyes were [a cloud

That I might weep over you.

And
That
2.

pour down
so I

my

tears as a cloud f of f waters

might

rest

from

my

trouble of heart

f "Who has permitted you to practise reproaches and wickedness ?

And
3.

so

judgement

shall overtake you, sinners.

Fear not the sinners, ye righteous

For again

will the

Lord

deliver

them

into your hands,

of darkness.

> g,
of.

a.

10.

Your

Creator will rejoice at your destruction.

tears As a, cloud of waters = D^O py3, which should probably have

'.

This sentiment has

its

parallels

been

translated
:

'

as

cloud

pours

in the 0. T.,

Pss. S'.^ 37"' '^

97^i.

and

waters '

or still
:

better take

D'D

as

in our text Sg"'

and

11.

Tour
This

corrupt for Dit

'as

then we should have

2.
')

righteous

ones,

e.

the righteous

a cloud (pours) rain'.

(lit.
'

among
stanza

his children's descendants.

is

"Who has permitted

((/,i8(
'

given

you

imperfect.
1.

XC V.
is

Oh that mine
'

eyes were
'

= aajnJ 'D)). But a-g{ = Cl33n'' 1DJ Who will give you or Oh that ye
'
'

[a cloud of] waters.

impossiblej however
line.
it

Cloud
I

here

were

'

is
'

probably right.
to practise
'

Then
g,

either

may
is,

be in the
think,

omitting

with

or

emend-

next
clear.

Its text

genesis

ing tfegabgrft into tStgabarfl,

we should

The

D^D

\yS,

""TV in^"'D.
is

have

'

Oh

that ye were become a re'.

Here the impossible pv

dittograph of
'^''11
:

either

proach and wickedness

junctive with
in a.
'

In that case we

then

we should
'

should in the next line adopt the subfi

have
case

'

Oh

that mine eyes were waters

and not the indicative

:

or it is a corruption of fV,

In that
that mine
'.

The couplet would then run

and an
evil

we should have
latter case
'

'

Oh

Oh

that ye were become a reproach

eyes
this

were a spring of

waters

In
2

we might compare

And
3.

that so judgement

might overfor

Become ye springs, mine eyes, and ye, mine eyelids, a fount of tears Our text, of course, is based
Bar. 35"
'.

take you, sinners.'

Yet

let

not the righteous fear

the period of their supremacy is at hand

cf.

on Jer. 9^
waters,

Oh that my head were and mine eyes a fountain of

'

9112.

refer to the

Again. The writer may Macoabean victories for

;

Sect.

V]

Chapters

XCir. 11 XGVI.

237
to

That ye may execute judgement upon them according

your
4. desires.

Woe

to

you who fulminate anathemas which cannot be

:

reversed

Healing shall therefore be far from you because of your

sins.

5.

Woe

to

you who requite your neighbour with

evil

For ye shall be requited according to your

6.

works;,

Woe
And

to you, lying witnesses,

to those

who weigh

out injustice,

For suddenly shall ye perish.

7.

Woe

to you, sinners, for

ye persecute the righteous

For ye shall be delivered up and persecuted because of

injustice,

And heavy

shall its

yoke be upon you.

Grounds of Hopefulness for the Righteous

Woes for

the Wicked.

XCVI.

1.

Be

hopeful, ye righteous;

for suddenly shall

the

sinners perish before you,

And

ye shall have lordship over them according to your

desires.

these were victories

influences.

over Saddueean

12^'.

Eequited according to your

:

Ttiough

the

Macoabean
themselves,

works

cf.

100'

Judg.
i.

1'.
e.

6.

princes are

now Sadducees

'Weigh out injustice,

7.

are unjust
is

the period of the Sword, the time of the

judges, but the expression

strange.
(gr).

vengeance of the righteous,

4.

is

coming.

Ye

shall be

delivered up
shall

Magical practices and incantations

to.

Other

MSS.

'j'e

deliver up',

are here referred

('
'

Which cannot

And persecuted ia-tjt, 0-a). gt, a

ye shall persecute
t,
'.

'and

gq) be reversed {ginq). t, /3 which you cannot reverse'. Cf. 8' on

can

'

Its

yoke

'

their

yoke

'.

the reversing of incantation.

5.

XCVI. The
hope
in the

righteous exhorted

to

Bequite
pressions
for

with
Prov.
'

evil.
17^*
'

For

like exevil

cf.
',

reward
212

coming Messianic kingdom, and fresh woes denounced against the

sinners.
1,
'

good

20^^

Say

not, I will

recom-

Lordship

cf.

91'^

pense

evil'

jn-nD^N,

Rom.

(note) 95=.

98",

2, This verse

'

238
[2.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

And

in the day of the tribulation of the sinners, Your children shall mount and rise as eagles,

And

higher than the vultures will be your nest,

ye shall ascend and enter the crevices of the earth.
the clefts of the rock for ever as coneys before the

And And

unrighteous.

And the
3.

sirens shall sigh because of

you and weep.]

;

Wherefore fear For healing

not, ye that

have suffered

shall be

your portion,

And And
4.

a bright light shall enlighten you,

the voice of rest ye shall hear from heaven.

Woe

unto you, ye sinners, for your riches

like the righteous,

make you appear

But your

hearts convict
fact

you

of being sinners,

And

this

shall be

a testimony against you for a

memorial of (your)
5.

evil deeds.

Woe
And And

to

you who devour the

finest of the wheat.

drink wine in large bowls.

tread under foot the lowly with your might.
:

must be an interpolation
is

it

is

foolish

connexion.

Before the unrighteous,

clefts

in itself and interrupts the context.

It

These words imply that the righteous

go
into

the wicked

who

will flee

to

hide

the

of

the rocks

to

themselvesinsecretplaces, 97' 100^1021,

escape the unrighteous.

The

sirens,

and not the righteous

the latter will

Whether

sirens (so the Ethiopio version

Is.

not have to conceal themselves on the

renders aeipijves
satyrs, the
certain,
3.

13^^ Jer. 27'') or

day of judgement, 104^

first

Perhaps the

meaning
read
:

of the
'

word
the

is

un-

three lines

may

be original.

In

qt,

as

sirens

the day of the tribulation of the sinners. This would naturally mean

A bright light
riches

see 38^ (note).

4.

Your

make you appear

like

when the sinners suiter tribulation but it must mean here in the day when
;

the righteous.

Wealthy sinners could

appeal to their riches as a proof of their

righteousness; for according to the O.T,
doctrine of retribution, prosperity was
m,

Iribulation

is

caused by the sinners.

rise, &c.

Mount and

From
:

Is. 40'^.

Higher than the vultures of Jer. 49^^ Enter the crevices of the
earth, &o.

mark

of righteousness.

This

fact,

i.e.

that your riches prove you to be

from

Is.

2". ".

These words are taken 2', and are used there

flee

righteous.
ver.
7.

For a memorial, &c. cf. 5. The finest of the

:

of those

who

through fear from

the presence of the Lord.

Hence they

wheat: Pss. 81" (ntSH 3^n) 147". .fWine in large bowlst,'i.e. not in wine
cups.

are most inappropriate in their present

Like the magnates in Samaria,

Sect.v]
6.

Chapters
to

XCVI.

2 Z(7FJ7.

289

Woe

you who drink water from every fountain,

For suddenly shall ye be consumed and wither away,

Because ye have forsaken the fountain of
7.
life.

Woe
And

to

you who work unrighteousness

and blasphemy
:

deceit

It shall be a memorial against you for evil.

8.

Woe

to you, ye mighty,

Who

with might oppress the righteous

of your destruction
is

For the day

coming.
shall

In those days
righteous

many and good days

come

to the

in the day

of your judgement.

The Evils

in Store /or Sinners

and the Possessors of unrighteous

Wealth.

XCVII.

1.

Believe, ye righteous, that the sinners will

become

a shame

And
2.

perish in the day of unrighteousness.

Be

it

known unto you

(ye sinners) that the

Most High

is

mindful of your destruction.

And
Amos
which
6',

the angels of heaven rejoice over your destruction.

these wealthy sinners drank

denly shall ye be consumed (mqt).

g^

from flagons, not from cups.

is

The

text

for

suddenly shall ye be requited

here corrupt

'

the strength
'

and consumed '.

denly'.
jj^^

u (defective)

'

sud-

of the root

of the fountain

i<rxw

Forsaken, &o.

See note on
7_

Miv^ irrrvs
]T-

\y_

-Ig^y

nb

corrupt for

''i?lJ?3-the actual phrase used of the

g^^j ^.^^ ^f jj^g ^^^^^^ g^g g^e, o. j^ memorial.

Cf.

Cf. ver, i.
rp,^e .ef^r.

drinking-vessels of the luxurious nobles

in Samaria.
6.

^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^

j^^^^

^^^^
tl^^

Drink water from

For
'from every
'at
for

^^^^

^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^

temporary
^^^^ ^^y

every fountain.

Messianic kingdom in which the right^^,^^ ^^,^^ ^^.^ ^^^-^^ ^^ ^j^^

fountain' the text reads literally

every

time

'

riJI~P33

corrupt

participate.

pybaO

'from every fountain'.

the fountain of

The
'

XCVII.
sists
1.

This chapter mainly con-

words are here used metaphorically as

opposed to
'

of tbreatenings against the wicked,

life

used

In the day of unrighteousness,

peculiar expression for the day ap-

at the close of the stanza.

Jer.

2"

'they have forsaken

of living waters
'

Me

the fountain

pointedforthejudgementofunrighteousness
:

was

in the

our author.

Cf.

Ps. 36.

mind of For sud-

see 45 (note).
(a, n).

2.

Angels
Cf.

of heaven

^-

'angels'-

240
3.

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

What will ye do, ye sinners, And whither will ye flee on that day

of

judgement,
?

When
4.

ye hear the voice of the prayer of the righteous

Yea, ye shall fare like unto them.

Against
"
5.

whom

this

word

shall be a testimony

Ye have been companions

of sinner?."

And And And

in those days the prayer of the righteous shall reach

unto the Lord,

for
all

you the days of your judgement

shall come.

6.

the words of your unrighteousness shall be read out

before the Great

Holy One,
on un-

And your faces shall be covered with shame. And He will reject every work which is grounded
righteousness.
7.

Woe

to you, ye sinners,

who
evil

live

on the mid ocean and on

the dry land.

Whose remembrance
8.

is

against you.

Woe
"

to

you who acquire

silver

and gold

in unrighteousness

and say

We

have become rich with riches and have possessions

acquii'cd everything

And have

we have

desired.

94^ for a Bimilar expression of religious

words of

{mqt, 0-a). g
i.

'

all

'.

Shall
see 47*

hate contrasted with

Luke
:

15'.

3.

"Whither will ye flee 102'. of. The prayer of the righteous cf.
:

be read out, remembrance

(note).
Cf.

e,

from the books of

deeds
;

of evil

Matt. 12''

ttoi' (iriim

dpy6v,

ver. 5.
*

4. Shall fare (grga).

'.

mt,0
(j;)

b(av\aK'qaovaivota.vSpairoi,aTToSttiaovaci>
irepl

shall not fare

Against whom

avrov K6yoi/ iv

^f^fptf

Kpiceojs

'for against you'.

mq,0
. .

'

ye against

which seems a reminiscence of our

text,

whom'. This word Ye have been companions of sinners.' 96* may be taken in this sense. The
.
'

GreatHoly One
'

(jri^mg,n).
'
:

tUyfi-n^a

Great and Holy One

46'
62'

see 1' (note)

92^ (note).
cf.

Covered with shame:

63".
(gqt).

Pharisaic duty of separation from the

He
mu,

will reject
'

unrighteous could not be more strongly

enforced.
5.
:

every work
shall

every work

The prayer
99.

of the
104'.

be

rejected'-

7.

On
:

the
i.

righteous

cf.

47" 97

"

This cry of the righteous for vengeance

mid ooean and on the dry laud, everywhere. Kemembranoe

100"'>"104'.
also Sir.
8. Cf.

e.

cf.

on their persecutors
e'".

is

found in Eev.
$-afkiJ,pv).
6.

94^

'

(note)j

g,

Bighteous {a-g, a/Mkpv 'holy.

All the

11" Luke 12". Withriches {mql,e).>gu. The words of the rich,

Sectv]
9.

Chapters
let us

XCVII. SXGVIII. 2
:

241

And now

do what we purposed
silver,

For we have gathered

9'^

9
10.

And many are the husbandmen in our houseSj And our granaries are (brim)ull as with water."
Yea and
like water

your

lies shall

flow

away

For your riches shall not abide

But

speedily ascend from

you

For ye have acquired

it all

in unrighteousness,
curse.

And

ye shall be given over to a great

Self-indulgence of Sinners: Sin originated by

Man:

all Siu

recorded in Heaven

Woes for the Sinners.

XCVIII.

1.

And now
shall

I swear unto you, to the wise

and

to the

foolish,

For ye
2.

have manifold experiences on the earth.

shall put

For ye

men

on more adornments than a woman,

:

And And And

coloured garments more than a virgin

In royalty and in grandeur and in power,

in silver

and

in gold

and

in purple.

in splendour

and

iu food

they shall be poured out as

water.

when

retranslated into

Hebrew, rhyme
"''
'

(m).

a-u,
.
. .

as they do in Lamentations 5^

We

shall
23''.

riches with you '. speedily asoend

:

Riolies
of.

Prov.

have become rich with riches

',

&c.

All (gmt, 0-n).

> igqu, n.
division,

lyjp ^31

li'lB'JJ

mk-^^ "=
9-

^^
'
'

ntJ'y

XCVIII.

This chapter introduces a

fijsh division in

91-101 This

ya-102, consists mainly of a denunciation of the sinners, of their errors in

"??'C!f

nmy\
''S

1JSDX flDN flDO

9^.
9".

i:^na
13n\'1S

naX
D*03
{gig,

n^nni

^^^ doctrine, and announces their coming judgement I. I swear unto you. ihis formula occurs here for the
''^

DW1
ib).
<jt,

firsttimebutrecursfrequently;cf. VV.4,
I3-J>

9.

And many

6; 99", &c.
foolish.
98-102=';

To

the wise

and

to the

'many'-

As with water d^).

as with water'.
is

Other
10.

The

foolish are addressed in

MSS. 'and
This verse

the wise in 102*-104.

(iu,
2.
/3).

To

a rejoinder to the boast-

the foolish
foolish
'.

ffiffqt

'not to the

ing of the sinners.

The
:

writer takes up

Shall be poured out

from Ps.
itself

the last words and gives

turn.
in

them a different
the false things

as

water.

Phrase

22^*.

Your

lies

i.e.

Their personality giving

wholly

which you
1370

trust.

Your

riches
B.

to such external possessions will at last

242
3.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

Therefore tliey shall be wanting in doctrine and wisdom,

And they

shall
;

perish

thereby

together

with

their

possessions

And And

with
in

all their

glory and their splendour,

in slaughter

shame and

and

in great destitution,
fire.

Their
4.

spirits shall be cast into the

furnace of

have sworn unto you, ye sinners, as a mountain has not

become a

slave,

And a

hill

does not become the

handmaid

of a

woman.

Even so sin has not been sent upon But man of himself has created it,

the earth.

And
5.

under a great curse

shall

they

fall

who commit
woman.

it.

And

barrenness has not been given to the

of the deeds of her

But on account

own hands

she dies

without children.
6.

have sworn unto you, ye sinners, by the Holy Great One,

all

That

your

evil deeds are revealed in the heavens.

And
And

that none of your deeds of oppression are covered and

hidden.

7.

do not think in your

spirit

nor say in your heart that

not
see

ye do not
lose itself in

know and
them, as water
3.

that
is lost

ye
in

do

that every sin

fact

is

suggested by the

that

"ID

the earth.

In great

destitu-

'mountain')

is

masculine in Hebrew

tion. In contrast to their wealth in this

world.

Their spirits: cf.ver, 10; 103*. Into the furnace of fire (3 13, /3) >
.

and nV3J (='hill') is feminine. Aramaic we have "I1Q and XOI.

In
5.

An J
are

as a consequence of their sin

men
is

mqlii.

Cf.

Matt.

13*^1 .

As incorporeal
hell.

punished just because sin

spirits the

wicked are cast into

fire
'

voluntary thing.
text
is

The instance
Hos.
9^*.

in the

This 'furnace of
of punishment.

is

the final place

writer

chosen as an illustration of this

;

4.

The

now

general law

cf.

Barren'

proceeds to attack the immoral A'iew

that sin
is

uess

(te,
'

something original and unSin was of man's

tion', or

gigmq, n^ simula6-8. The writer excuse'.

$n^),

avoidable.

vising: see 69'' (note).

still

own deYet the writer

next deals with the view that God does

nut concern Himself with the world
or

ascribes

the introduction of sin

the

deeds

into
cf.

the world to the fallen angels;

100*.

Ps. 73",
of

of men, of. Job 22'' and declares that the deeds

The

contrast of
hill

mountain
is

men

are

recorded
6.

every

day

in

and slave and

and handmaid

heaven.

Holy G-reat One ig^iit)'

Sect,

v]

Chapter
in

XGVIIl 3-13

243

every day recorded

heaven in the presence of the Most

written

High.

8.

From

henceforth ye
is

wherewith ye oppress
of your

know that all your oppression down every day till the day

judgement.
to youj ye fools, for through your folly shall ye and ye transgress against the wise, and so good hap

9.

Woe
:

perish

shall not

be your portion.

10.

And now, know

:

ye that

ye are prepared for the day of destruction hope to

live,

wherefore do not

ye
;

sinners, but ye shall depart

for

and die

for ye

know no ransom
for your spirits.
11.

ye are prepared for the day of the

great shame

great judgement, for the day of tribulation and

Woe

to you, ye obstinate of heart,

who work wickedness

and eat blood

Whence have ye good

filled ?

things to eat and to drink and to be

From
peace.

all

the good things which the Lord the

;

Most High has

placed in abundance on the earth

13.

therefore ye shall have no

Woe

to

you who love the deeds of unrighteous?

ness

wherefore do ye hope for good hap unto yourselves

know

that ye shall be delivered into the hands of the righteous,

shall cut ofE

and they

your necks and slay you, and have no

mercy upon you.

13.

Woe to you who rejoice in the tribulation

!(/),

7.

8.

/3-?i Holy and Great One Eecorded cf. 97 988 ioq" 104^. '. From henceforth ye know, i.e.
'

'.

judgement,

&o.
:

see i6^ (note).

For
11.

your spirits see ver. 3 (note). The denunciation of individual

Obstinate of heart
:

sinners,

from the publication of Enoch's book

in these later times.
9.

cf.

100'.

"Who
sing,
'

This verse
of woes

work

(2nd sing,

t,

$),
'

In 3rd
is

introduces a long succession

directed against the sinners.

Transnot',
'.

eat g ig'l- The next verb served only in ^ in the 2nd sing.

pre-

Eat
en-

grass against q
'

ig-ig).
t,
'

'know
Die.

blood:

cf.

7^

Not content with

tend not ',

hearken not to

joying the best of everything that

gives, these sinners eat blood

God

10.

Prepared

cf.

94'.

This

and break

refers not only to the loss of the life

the divine law

cf.

Book

of Jubilees

temporal but also of the

life eternal.

7^^'^^2VA.otsl5'^.

No ransom

Ps.

49''> '> ".

g 'and' >mqf.

Day

dg, ff). of the great

11

For

m,

/3

'

our Lord

'.

The Lord (a-)n). Have no peace

12.

see 5* (note).

Delivered into

244
of the righteous
to
j

The Book of Enoch

for no grave shall be

[Sect.

dug
to

for you.

14.

Woe

you who

set at

nought the words of the righteous; for ye

life.
;

shall

have no hojie of

15.

Woe

you who write down

lying and godless words

for they write

down

their

lies

that

men may

hear them and act godlessly towards (their) neighbour.

16. Therefore

they shall have no peace but die a sudden death.

:

IFoes pronounced on the Godless, the Lawhreakers

evil Plight

of

Sinners in the last

Bays : further Woes.

XCIX. 1. Woe to you who work godlessness, And glory in lying, and extol them
:

Ye
2.

shall perish,

and no happy

life shall

be yours.

Woe to them who pei'vert the words of uprightness. And transgress the eternal law. And transform themselves into what they were not
sinners]
:

[into

They
3.

shall be trodden

under foot upon the earth.

raise

In those days make ready, ye righteous, to

as a memorial,

your prayers

the hands of the righteous see 91'^ 13. No grave shall be (note), dug for you. ij^ij read 'no grave of
;

and third persons

in the

MSS.

in part
I will
2.

owing no doubt to a not infrequent change in the original from the second
person to the third or vice versa.
notice only the most important.

yours shall be seen'.

14.

Cf. Jer. 8^ 22".

No

hope of
15.
Cf.

life,

&c.

ef.

Se^

08".

1041.

This verse

To them
cf.

attests the vigorous literary sti ife exist-

P 'to you'Pervert the virords of uprightness

{gigm).
qtu,
:

ing between the Sadduoean or Hellenistic

94=.

The

and the Pharisaic party.

{{/qtu. ras'a
j8

Act
:

Mosaic law;
This

eternal law, i.e. the 5* 99". Transform

that they adopt

godlessly
6*
8^^

daeliHv

cf. 1^

themselves into what they were not.

&o.).

inserts a negative

and

may merely mean

tlie

changes ba'ed (

neighbour ') into 'febad

generally

Hellenistic customs, as I
first

'

fully'.

This necessitates a change

'-

thought in
reference
is

my

edition

but the

of rendering 'not forget (their) folly

Cf.
vei-.

rather the medical opera-

9.

16.

see 5* (note).
941.
. '

A
'.

Have no peace sudden death cf.

:

tion undergone

by many of the yoimg

they

96" 961.
1.

Jews of noble might appear

salem.
xii.

birth, in order that

like

Greeks when they

XCIX.
here
or
all

In 981= the writers of the

are denounced
:

undressed for the Greek games in Jeru-

Hellenistic literature

Cf
1.

Ass. Mos. 8; Jos. Ant.

this operation the fore-

those

who sympathize with

98'= (note).
'.

6.

By

praise

them; cf 94^
iff, 13
'

skin

was brought forward.

Bracketed as a
;

[Into
3. (note).

To you
is

(a-jj).

to

them

There

sinners.]

gloss.

constant confusion of the second

Your

praiyers

see

97'

'

Sect.

V]

Chapters
place

XCVJII.

UXCIX.

245

And

them

as a testimony before the angels^

sin of the sinners for a

That they may place the

before the
4.

memorial

Most High.
shall be stirred up,

In those days the nations

And
5.

the families of the nations shall arise on the day of

destruction.

And

in those days the destitute shall

go forth and carry

off

their children,

And
Yea,

they shall abandon them, so that their children shall

perish through

them
still)

they shall abandon their children (that are

sucklings,

and not return

to them.

And
6.

shall

have no pity on their beloved ones.

is

And

again I swear to you, ye sinners, that sin

7.

prepared

for a

day of unceasing bloodshed.

and grave images
(a.
'

And

they

who worship

stones,

of gold

and

silver

and wood (and stone)

(a).
iS
'

Place them
them')
. .

ye have placed This

(cf.

Abandon them
children'.
of the idolatry

abandon

their

before the angels.

6
In

C.

6.

Denunciation

mediatorial function of the angels

9^!-" note)
cf.

and

superstition of the

has

its

root in the O.T.,

wicked.
the

this

denunciation not only

the
6.

Job

51 3323 Zeoh.

but has no
8'i *.

apostates but also heathen are included.

actual

place in the N. T., except in Rev.

Day

of

See

my

note on the mediation of angels

in T. Lev. 3= T.

Dan. 6^

The Most
all Sec'

High.

This

title is

found in

tions of the book.

The

title

Most
4.

unceasing bloodshed, i. e. the judgement of the sword see 91'* (note) 45" (note). Quoted by TertuUian, Be Idol, iv Et rursus iuro vobis, peccatore.o, quod in diem sanguinis perdi; *

High' appears
77' 948 97" 9b'.

in
11

9^ 10' 46' 60'. ^^ 62'

99'. i 101'.
".
'.

tion is poenitentia parata

est

'.

It will

be observed here that Tertullian's 'in

In the
earth.

last times there will

be wars
of the

diem sanguinis perditionis

pav
at'/iaro?

'

= is

ijixi-

and tumults among the nations Sword

up'.
'
.

This will be the period of the

;

atioiX^ia^
is

T'X/ DT DV7,
'15)!3

of.

90"

91'2 99.

Shall be
'

where TiN?
KeiiTTOv as in

corrupt for

= dSiaso

stirred

up

{f, /3).

a-igt
arise
{t,

are stirred
0).

our text.
in

Symmachus
IC'
'

Shall

a-mt

renders

"IJIp

Job

where the
poenitentia

hall raise

up '.
are

The

terrible

Mass. has IJJS

'

Further

results

of famine
is

here depicted.

in Tertulliau appears to be corrupt for

There

no reference to miscarriages
nor
to

impenitentia
'

'

in the verse, as has generally been sup-

the word

sin

'

in our text
7.

= ajieravorjaia, of which may be a loose

posed and so rendered

their

rending

rendering.

children in pieces, as has

been

gold and silver

stone)
. .

universally supposed

and

translated.

Grave images of and wood ^and worship demons cf

.
.

246
and
all

Tlie
clay,

Book of Enoch

[Sect.

and those who worship impure spirits and demons, and Idnds of idols not according to knowledge, shall get no manner

of help
8.

from them.
shall

And they And

become godless by reason of the

folly of their

hearts,
their eyes shall be blinded

through the fear of their

hearts

And throuffh
9.

visions in their dreams.

shall

Through these they

become godless and

all their

fearful
lie.

For they shall have wrought

work

in a

And

shall

have worshipped a stone

Therefore in an instant shall they perish.

10.

But

in those days blessed are all they

of

who

accept the words

wisdom, and understand them,

And

observe the paths of the

Most High, and walk

in the

path of His righteousness.

And become
For they
11.

not godless with the godless

shall be saved.
evil to

Woe

to

you who spread

shall

your neighbours;

For you

be slain in Sheol.

Eev. 9.
below.

have added
(3,

'

and stone

'

in

bad

to

worse;

of.

Book
99'.
to

of

Wisdom
the
recf.

accordance with TertuUian as quoted

14'^> *'

Rom.
;

1^^.

Shall become

Impure
"

TertuUian
Corruption

'

inis
:

godless
lation
Sir.
i.

of.

93'

On

famibus')-

'evil'.

of

dreams
9.
Sir.

superstition,

native to the
cf.

Ethiopic.

Demons

31'"'.

Through

these,
10.

16'

19'.

Not

according to
Tert. 'non se'in
idols'

e.

dreams,

40".

As
ido-

knowledge: rjqt fjgrt), cundum scientiam '. temples The passage

'.

sudden destruction will befall the

latere, ver. 9, so salvation will

be the

in TertuUian,

recompense of those who accept the

true

i)WoZ.
et qui

iv,

runs 'Qui servitis lapidibus,

facitis

wisdom.
(a-ii).

Of His
,

righteous'.

imagines

aureas et argen-

ness
11.
is

'

of righteousness
cf.

teas et ligneas et lapideas et fictiles, et

servitis

Shall be slain:

108'.
:

This

phantasmatibus
infamibus

et

daemoniis et
inse-

the extreme penalty of sin

is

less

spiritibus

famis]

et

[MSS. give omnibus erroribus non

nullum ab
;

severe punishment

eternal condemna-

tion to Sheol, but that not attended

by

cundum
1"
il''.

scientiam,
'

iis

in-

the

'slaying'

of

the soul;

cf.

22''.

venietia auxilium
8.

cf.

Book

of Jubilees

Sheol here means the

punishment;
12.

eternal place of

The

victims of such superwill

see

63'

(note)
&^

103'.
12'.

stition

and idolatry

proceed from

Prov.

11'

Amos

Hos.

Sect.

V]

Chapter
to
(to

XCIX. 8-16
deceitful

247

12.

Woe
And

you who make

and

false measures,

them) who cause bitterness on the earth

shall thereby be utterly

For they
13.

consumed.
toil

Woe
And
I tell

to

you who build your houses through the grievous

of others,
all their

building materials are the bricks and stones

of sin

you ye
to

shall

have no peace.
reject the

14.

Woe

them who

measure and eternal heritage of

their fathers

And whose
For they
15.

souls follow after idols

shall

have no

rest,

Woe
And

to

them who work unrighteousness and help oppresday of the great judge-

sion.

slay their neighbours until the

ment.
16.

For

He

shall cast

down your

glory,

And And And And

bring

affliction

on your hearts.

shall arouse

His fierce indignation,

all

destroy you
all

with the sword

the holy

and

righteous

shall

remember your

sins.

Measures {a-mt, i^). t, 0-i foundalions'. Cause bitterness (mi, ^). f/5 know ',!</' tempt 13. Build ... through the grievous toil of others cf. Jer. 22'3 also 1 Enoch 94' 97*. 14. The measure and eternal
' '

(i^,

/3).

gmqt

'

to

you

'.

Day of the

great
(note).
jiy/S

'.

judgement: see 94* 98^ 45^ 16. His fierce indignation.

HI"!

lead 'the spirit of His indignation'

= ISK
fierce

corrupt for

indignation'-

ISX jnn His gmqt read 'His

'

heritage,
ver. 2.

i.e.

the

Mosaic

law;

cf.

indignation and His spirit '('His spirit'

in

The apostates

as in that verse

nom. in

qt).

'

into your heart'

iff.

are here referied to.

"Whose souls
cjqta
'
'

Holy and righteous

f, |8.

{g^gmq).
sins.

oo
ao-

follow after dgm).

after thie souls of '.
i8

and follow
their

Remember your
for

And

who cause
'.

cordingly pray
see 97^ (note).

your destruction;

souls

to

follow

after

rest: see 94^ (note).

Have no 15. To them

248

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

The Sinners destroy each other: Judgement of the fallen Angels:

the Safety of the Righteous: further

Woes for the Sinners.

C.

1.

And

in those days in one place the fathers together with

their sons shall be smitten.

And

brothers one with another shall fall in death

Till the streams flow

2.

with their blood.

For a

man

shall not

withhold his hand from slaying his sons

and

his sons' sons^

And the

sinner shall not withhold his

hand from

his

honoured

brother

Prom dawn
3.

till

sunset they shall slay one another.

And
And

the horse shall walk up to the breast in the blood of

sinners J

the chariot shall be submerged to

its

height.
into

4.

In those days the angels

places

shall descend

the

secret

And

gather together into one place

all

those

who brought

down
C.
1.

sin,

panded.

The thought in 99' is here exBrothers one with another

'

deed.

On

the internecine

strife

that

brothers one with shall fall O). a another and shall fall '. Suggested by

was to initiate the Isingdom, of. 56' 99^ Zech. li" Ezck. 38^1 Hagg. 2^2
Mio. 7"
of his
lO^i.
3.

Ezek.

38''^

'

Every man's sword

222.

shall be

against his brother'; Hagg.

cf.se-

A man's enemies are the men own house '. In N. T. of. Mt. s*. 35 i^io Mk. I312 Luke 21i.
'

coud

line of the

next stanza.
:

Streams
of. Is. 34'> '

Up to the

breast. This phraseology

;

flow with their blood

Ps. 581.
(/3).

reappears later in Talmudio writings

of.

2.

His sons'
ji/g
t,

sons

Midi-ash Ech. Rahb.

till

ii

'

Nor
is
'.

shall

g'mi'his son's son',

in compassion
.9ii?'"2
' '

corrupt.

they cease slaying

the horse

subCf.

+
{f>

'

0.

The sinner
he
'.

merged in blood

to the
of.

month
ii.

^)-

^s for the sinner,

Jer. Taanith 69^;

Schiirer,

i.

695

Prom his honoured brother.

probable that
to the

It

is

very

note; Lightfoot, Opera,

Ii'".

127; Rev.
g^ffq 'to

we have
of

here a reference

To

its
its

height {m,
'

0).
'

Antigonus by his brother Aristobulus I. Josephus (Ant.

xiii.

murder

the day of

(>i5r) height

(through a

dittograph), t
its

for it shall be filled to

11. 1, 2) tells us that Aristobulus

height'.
. . .

specially loved Antigonus, but

moved
and
this

descend
13"> ">
(a-<).
/,

by calumnies put him

afterward
died

to death,

*".
/3

4. The angels shall and gather. So in Matt, Brought down sin

of remorse

for

'helped sin'. The reference

'

1-6

Sect.

V]

Cha2)ter C.
the

249

And

Most High

will arise

on that day of judgement

sinners.

To execute great judgement amongst

5.

And

over

all

the

righteous

and holy

He

will

appoint

guardians from amongst the holy angels

To guard them as the apple of an eye, Until He makes an end of all wickedness and

all sin,

And though
nought
6.

the righteous sleep a long sleep, they have

to fear.

And

(then) the children of the earth shall see the wise in

security.

in this verse can only be to the fallen

week
'

expects

its

advent immediately at

angels
'

who

are here described as having

the beginning of the eighth week.

The
till

brought

down

sin

',

These

fallen

long sleep

'

extends from his t'me

angels

were

temporarily
i.

buried
'

in

the close cf the tenth week, righteous

rise.

when the
4,
.5

abysses of the earth,

places
'

e.

the secret

Again, from vv.

See note on 98*.

(a-tii).

Day
'

of

we
till

see that the righteous do not rise

judgement

tu,

Amongst
/,
/3
'

{igmqii).
all the'.

'

day P and amongst ',

5.

is

God has judged sinners and an end made of all sin. Thus the resurrecfinal

on

This verse
of the

tion of the righteous in 91-104 follows

has always

been interpreted

the

righteous on earth, but wrongly. righteous here

living,

The

Messianic

judgement at the kingdom.

close of the
6.

And.

spoken of are not the

departed.
called the

(then) the children of the earth,

&e.
'

but are righteous souls in the

of

I liave here transposed the words

'

place

the

This place

the children of the earth

first,

from the

was afterwards

chambers or
'

promptuaries, as in 4 Ezra 7''

\i-

dentes aliorum habitacula ab angelis

conservari

and with ^gq taken the wise in the ace. and not in the nom. as in ymf, 0. Further, for
second line to the
* '

cum

sileutio

magno

'

and

the phrase
(in f,0)
10),

in security

'

we

find *6m1ina
Tcf,

again in 7 the souls in their promptuaries

'

= -niaT6v

or ireiroiOoTa

Prov.

reqniescent

cum
' ;

silentio

multo
Ezra

'emanl {in gjgm) corrupt, 'Smtaa

ab angelis conservati

of.

also 4
^git.

could

mean

also to maroy,

and accordi/mt, 0,

4" 7'" 2 Bar.

SO^.
:

All ">.
cf.

>

The

ingly all translators in the past have

apple of an eye
qMu,

Deut. 32'" Ps. 17*.

followed the reading of

and
iiom.

He makes an end
$
'all

of all

has

(f/igmii^).

taken

'

the

righteous'
:

in

the

been

made an
sleep
of 91-

Thus they rendered

'

end of.
a,

The righteous
sleep.

And

the wise shall see what

is

to

long
the

The

writer

be believed,

104 did not expect the resurrection

at

And

the children

of earth

shall

beginning

of the

temporaiy
'sleep

understand,' &c.

Messianic kingdom. a long sleep

reference to
'

The words
kingdom
;

could not be said with

this
for

But there
to

is

no question here as to

the

the wise seeing in ihe fu'itre

writer living at the close of the seventh

be believed.

what is The judgement has

250

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

And And

shall understand' all the

words

of this book,

recognize that their riches shall not be able to save them

sins.

In the overthrow of their

7.

Woe to you, sinners, on the day of strong anguish, Ye who afflict the righteous and burn them with fire
Ye
shall be requited according to

your works.

8.

Woe to you, ye obstinate of heart. Who watch in order to devise wickedness

Therefore shall fear come upon you

And
9.

there shall be none to help you.

to you, ye sinners,

Woe

on account of the words of your

mouth.

And on

account of the deeds of your hands which your

godlessness has wrought.

In blazing flames burning worse than

come,
secure

fire shall

ye burn.

and whilst
(100^)
(1C0''~^^).
is

tlie

righteous

are

secution under Antiochus Epiphanes;

cf.

nothing

can

save the
lot

2 Mace.

7,

if

we may

trust the

wicked

Moreover, the

latter.

of the wicked

aggravated by seeing

guish.

the day of strong anThe MSS. have wrongly transit

On

the righteous in security, just as in

4 Ezra /'' (quoted above), while the

posed this phrase into the next clause.

I have restored
edition
of

as suggested in

my
The

same thought reappears in Wisdom 417 51, 2-5_ Hence the stanza is to be
taken as dealing with the children of
the earth.
dering of

1893.
(
'

Ye who.
= when ')

MSS. read soba

for
'611a
(i.e.

corrupt

Next

'SmClna

is

here a ren-

The

^fl; corrupt for XAj)text as it stands is very unsatis'

7r7roi9c5Ta(s)

as in Prov. 10',

factory:
afflict

Woe

to

you sinners when ye

which in turn goes back to

nD3

(adv.)

= 'in
'

security', but used frequently

'

... on the day of strong anguish.' The woe is not felt till the judgementday: then they shall be requited according to their works
;

dwelling in security

as in Gen. 34^^

Ezet. 301

Children of the earth.

belongs
to

cf.

45^

(note).

This

title

the

Sadducees,
102'
:

Otherwise they must be taken of the

time of the persecution of the righteous.

sinners,
cf.

apostates,

paganizers,
Dj)

the

Hebrew phrase flXH

heaven
',

the

Eeguited according to your

:

righteous are designated as the

'

chil-

works
98".

cf.

95'.
jS
'

8.

Obstinate
' ;

dren

of

101^.

Shall under-

of heart

(a).

perverse of heart
cf.

cf.

stand. stand

The
till

sinners shiiU not under-

Watch:

Is.

29.

9.

the judgement has already

The wicked
Sinners. +
'

will suffer in the flames of

come upon them.

Wisdom

h^ ="

The same idea is in Biohea shall not

;

hell for their godless

'

words and deeds.

for

'

^rj, fi.

"Which your

be able to save them cf. Zeph. 1''. 7. The righteous underwent such per-

godlessness has wrought {gmu). t because of the work of your godless-

Sect.

Y]

Chapters 0.

7 CI.

251

10. as to

And now, know

ye that from the angels

He

will inquire

your deeds in heaven, from the sun and from the moon
stars in reference to

and from the

your

sins because

upon the

earth ye execute judgement on the righteous.

will

11.

And He
you

summon
rain

to testify against
;

you every cloud and mist and

shall be

dew and
sins.

for they shall all be withheld because of

from descending upon you, and they

13.

mindful of your
it

And now

give presents to the rain that

be not
it

withheld from descending upon you, nor yet the dew, when
has received gold and silver from you that
13.
all
it

may

descend.

When

the hoar-frost and snow with their chilliness, and

all

the snow-storms with

their plagues fall

upon you,

in

those days ye shall not be able to stand before them.

Exhortation

to the

Fear of God :

all

JSI

ature fears

Him

but not

the Sinners.

CI.

1.

Observe the heaven, ye children of heaven, and every

work

of the

Most High, and

of

fear ye

Him
cf.

and work no

evil in

ness

',

'

which are the work

',

your

72-82;
shall

Jer.

3'.

And
{a-ml).
'

they
/3

godlessness

/3

'

which as a wcrk ye

be
shall

mindful
').

mt,
(,

have godlessly committed'.

shall ye burn.

In blazfire

and

they not be mindful

12.
it

ing flames burning worse than

'

watchful

Spoken
it

ironi(ffigf,

Here a-^g P

>

'

shall

cally.

That

may descend
'that
J).

ye burn

',

and

^g,

>

'

burning

'.

The

hilofocy lUih).

mq
u,

should not
13.

two
tary.

texts

appear to be
10. AU the

complemensins of the
;

descend'.

>

0-hilo2}xy ^a

heavenly powers

Even
CI.

the lesser punishments of the

irresistible.

which have witnessed the

wicked
98-8;
2^1

elements are
1.

will testify

against them
lOi'.

cf.

The same

subject pursued;

also

97'

In

Hab.

but the writer turns aside for a moment

to address the righteous

given by the is beams of the dwelling of In heaven, g from the wicked. Execute heaven + and a-u.
this testimony

who

are here

stones and

called

'children of heaven', as elseof

'

where sinners are called 'children

earth';
cf.

'.

'

'

lOC^

102=.
(cf.

The phrase
Pirke Aboth,

judgement on =
(so gmqt, 0)

noietre

Kpiaiv

ihto.

'children of heaven'
iii.
'

a Hebraism.
as they have

11. All

22 D\pisb C^S)

is

the equivalent of
is

the natural powers which minister to

the fruitfulneSB of the earth will testify
against
sinners,

sons of

God '. The

designation

here

limited to the righteous Israelites. For

been
sins.

withholden on account of their

This
is

the view that the individual Israelite was regarded as a son of God already
in the second century B. C. see Test. Lev.
4^ (note)

exactly in

keeping with 80,

interpolated
in

on

of the

chapters

Wisd. 2". ".

Ye

children

252
His presence.
3.

The Booh of Enoch

If

[Sect.

He

closes the

windows

of heaven,

and

withholds the rain and the

dew from descending on

3.

the earth

He sends on your account, what will ye do then ? His anger upon you because of your deeds, ye cannot petition
And
if

Him;

for

ye spake proud and insolent words against His

therefore ye shall

righteousness:

have no peace.

4.

And

see ye not the sailors of the ships,

how

their ships are tossed

to

and

fro

by the waves, and are shaken by the winds, and are

5.

in sore trouble?

And

therefore do they fear because

all

their goodly possessions

go upon the sea with them, and they

have

evil

forebodings of heart that the sea will swallow them

will perish therein.

and they
6.

Are not the

entire sea

and

all its

waters, and all its move-

ments, the work of the Most High, and has

its

He

not set limits to

? 7.

doings, and confined

it is

it

throughout by the sand

dries up,

And
and

at
all

His reproof
that
not.
is

afraid

and

and

all its fish die

in it; but ye sinners that are on the earth fear

8.

Him

Has He not made the heaven and

?

the earth, and all

'

that

is

therein

Who

has given understanding and wisdom to &

(a),

f,

'

all

ye children '.

2,3.
;

"KH ^n^O =
6,
7.

'

sailors of the ships

of.

'.

For

The writer resumes

wicked and recurs
100''>
'

his address to the

to the subject
(gt,
cf.

the thought of the verse

Ps. 107"'"".

The

sea can do nothing save

6.

'^.
iiiq,
:

2.

If

0-enx).

for',

'

when'.
7'^
3.

^a, ex 'Windows of
li^g^gtH, 0).

according to divine command.

Has He not
(e,

set limits to its doings

slip

heaven Gen.
jii^'when'.

though by a

reading 'aqama for

is

Because of ( + 'all' ij) your deeds dqm). t, $ 'and upon

(

'aqama).

The verb

rightly

pre-

'

all

'

$) your deeds '.

ffq

'

your
:

served in y though otherwise cornipt. In B-y this veib is changed into ha-

deeda'.
.5*

(note)

Proud and insolent words 27^. As instances of such

cf.

fama = 'lias sealed", ymgi its doings and waters', where wamaja ( = 'it<i
'

insolent speech

98'>' 102'.

4-7.

waters')

may be

corrupt for 'aqama.

cf.

They who go down

are filled

to the sea in ships

With
261"
7.

this

passage

Jer.

.5''

Job
S^'.

with fear at the might of

35^-" Ps. 89" 104

it
.
. .

Prov.

how much more should not men fear God by whom the sea has been made and of whom it is sore
the sea
:

At His reproof
50'.

dries up.

From Is. up (a-ji/,

afraid'.

Is afraid

and
not

dries
is

x).

0-x
8.

'

dries

up and

afraid?
a-q.

4.

And'"
'

(q,

/3).

>
for

God

has

only

Sailors of the ships.

Text
''3pip

made the
has

sea,

but also heaven

and
too

'

kings of the ships

as

= nV3Xn

earth and all that in

them
to

is.

He

corrupt,

Halevy pointed

out,

given

instinct

animals

and

Sect.v]

Chapters GI.

2 GIL
?

4
?

253
9,

every thing that moves on the earth and in the sea

the sailors of the ships fear the sea

Do not

Yet sinners fear not the

Most High.
Terrors of the Dai/ of Judgement
:

the adverse Fortunes of the

liighteous on the Earth.

CII.

1.

In those days when

He

hath brought a grievous

fire

upon you,
AYhither will ye
flee,

and where

will

ye find deliverance

And when He

launches forth His word against you,

?

Will you not be affrighted and fear

2.

And all the luminaries shall be affrighted with great fear, And all the earth shall be affrighted and tremble and be
alarmed.

3.

And And And And And

all

the f angels shall execute their

commandsf

shall seek to hide themselves

from the presence of the

Great Glory,
the children of eartli shall tremble and quake

ye sinners shall be accursed for ever, ye shall have no peace.

4.

Fear ye not, ye souls of the righteous.

And
reason

be hopeful ye that have died in righteousness.

It is not

9. The whole to man. argument of the chapter summed up

in a

hide themselves.
corrupt for

good angels that will seek to Angels '= D'3K?D

'

few pregnant words.

Sailors of

D13?D

'

kings

'.

We
6'^.
'

have

the ships: see note on

ver. 4.

then a parallel here to Rev.

But
exe-

CII. 1-3. If they now refuse to fear

God, the day will come when they will be
terrified before

what

is

the original text behind

cute their

commands
(a).

'

I cannot see.
|8
'

the awful day of the

The Great Glory

glory
'

the Gi-eatiti
:

Lord a day
and earth
the
will

so terrible that

heaven
hide

be affrighted, and even

will
it.
?

holy angels

seek to

themselves from

What
1.

then will

become
fire,
i. e.

sinners

A
;

grievous
cf.

the
i.

fire
e.

of

hoU

99".

Children of earth Have no peace cf. 100^ 101^ (note). 4 CIV. 9. The cf. 94^ (note). discussion and condemnation of the Sadducean views of the future life. 4, 5. The righteous are bidden to be
;

cf.

14.

His word,
3.

word of judgement. The + angels shall execute their

text
is

of good cheer though their

as

life

be such
their

only sinners

deserved,

and

commandsf- The
parallelism and
is

against the

latter
4.

end be

full

of giief (vv. 4, 5).

clearly here corrupt.

Ye that have

died

(, cfhiklii lU).

254
5.

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

And

grieve not
grief,

if

your soul into Sheol has descended in

And

that in your

life

your body fared not according to

your goodness,

But wait for the day

of the

judgement

of sinners

And
6.

for the

day of cursing and chastisement,

die the sinners speak over

And

yet

when ye

you

" As we

die, so die the righteous.

And what
7.

benefit do they reap for their deeds

Behold, even as we, so do they die in grief and darkness.

And what have

From
8.

they more than we

henceforth

we

are equal.

And what
And

will they receive

and what

will they see for ever ?

Behold, they too have died,

henceforth for ever shall they see no light."

9.

I tell you,

ye sinners, ye are content to eat and drink, and

J)
i.

gqiu 'they who have died', abdeox

'

e.

k5iikemin(i hateana (hate^n(/i<7,o),

the day of your death

',

'the souls of
'

who have died '. 5 adds ye who have died in righteousness after grieve
those
' '

which I have emended into kuenane hatean=' judgement of sinners '. The
next line shows that
it is

the judgement
refer.

not

'

in

the

next

line.

5.

The

day to which
parallelism
.

this line

must

Tlie

author, given the standpoint of belief

in a blessed future
for the righteous,
is

is

thus restored.

Day

of

can readily concede that there

often
of

chastisement. From Hos. 5' 6-8. The sinnersHriDn DV.

.
.

no difference in the outward

tlie

lot

the

Sadducean opponents

start from

righteous
life

in

or

and the wicked either death. Such a concession

the 0. T.

the 0. T. doctrine of retribution which

taught the prosperity of the righteous

in this
life,

according

to

doctrine

of

and argue that as there

in this
life

is

retribution was impossible.

Other
Soul.
wailing

MSS.
+
'

'

that

'

or

'

If (giy). because '-

no difference in the lot of the righteous

and the wicked

just conceded
so there is
this life;
3''-*

point

into great

tribulation
'

and

and sorrow and grief t ^B. Sheol: see 68" (note). Wait for.
I

by the author in ver. 5 none in an existence beyond

of.

Book

of

Wisdom
&c.

2^-^
7.

Here
senha

emend 'Snka ba
is

= moreover
'

Eccles.

2'''-" 3"-2'.

on' which
la

here

'

wait for'

unmeaning) into in 108', where this

: '

In grief and darkness.

(note).
8.
/3).

This refers

to the O. T. conception of Sheol, 63'

verb occurs in a like context

fer those

wait

What
g.^gq
(a-i<;).

will they rewill they

j3 '

days

',

i.

e.

the days of judge-

oeive (m(,
rise'.

'how
117,

ment.

Judgement
text has
'

of

sinners.
',

Behold
9,

for be-

Here the

ye became sinners

hold'.

10.

The answer

of the

Sect.

V]
sin,

Chapters CII.

bCIII. 2

255

rob and

and
10.

strip

men

naked, and acquire wealth and see

good days.
out, that

Have ye

seen the righteous

how their end

falls

death

no manner of violence is found in them till their 11. " Nevertheless they perished and became as though

they had not been, and their spirits descended into Sheol in
tribulation.^'

Different Destinies of the Righteous and the Sinners

fresh Objections

of the Sinners.

cm.

1.

Now,

therefore, I swear to you, the righteous,

by the

glory of the Great and Honoured and

Mighty One

in dominion,

and by His greatness I swear to you,

3.

know a mystery

And have read the heavenly tablets. And have seen the holy books, And have found written therein and
them:
author.

inscribed regarding

fashioned

The life of the wicked is by material and temporal

all their desires iind

heavenly tablets and in the holy books.

Hence they were not

to

regard the
1.

aims only, and so

satisfaction in this

world
is

but the

life

contumely of the wicked. oath is more solemn here than in

99 104'.

The
* '

98''

of the righteous, as
first to last, is

manifest from

By

the glory

domin-

moulded by
9.

eternal aims.

So

LXX
end

of Ps. 34^*,

spiritual and See good days. which implies a

slightly

different

reading.
(a).
'

10.

How their end falls out

their
is

how

peace

'-

Again, as in

ion {g and practically ig). mqt 'by His great glory (' by the glory of the Great One qt) and by His honoured kingdom'. /3-j/ 'by His great glory and honour and by His honoured kingdom 2. The writer bases his knowledge on the
'

'-

ver. 5, the
is

author concedes that there

but

heavenly tablets which he has read.

A
'.

no outward distinction between the

life,

mystery
Ill',

(a-t).

t,

'

this

mystery

righteous and the wicked in this

Bead the heavenly

The holy books
of the holy ones
108'.
(ffql).
e.

tablets

(yqn).

that there
tinction.

is

a religious and ethical dis(a-ijr).

'read in the heavenly tablets'.

Death
'.

^g,

'

day

of

igm,

'

books
;

their death

11.

The wicked rejoin

', i.

of the angels

cf.

this difference in character is of no advan-

See

47='

(note).

DUlmann com3,
will

tage

the same
1-4.

lot

awaits good and bad

ji/, |8
'

paring 108' takes the holy ones here

to
4.

alike.

Spirits (a-j^).

souls

'.

cm.

The

author, instead of

mean the saints or righteous. The blessings here depicted

spiritual

be

replying directly to the wicked, turns

to the righteous,

enjoyed by the righteous, both in Sheol

and solemnly assures

is

and in the

theocracy estab-

them that every good thing

for then)
;

in store

lished after the final judgement.

The

for

so he has read in the

words here are vague and might apply

256
3.

The Booh of Enoch

That
all

[Sect,

goodness and joy and glory are prepared for them,

And
And And
4.

written

down

for the spirits of those

who have

died

in righteousness.

that manifold good shall be given to you in recompense

for your labours,

that your lot

spirits of

is

abundantly beyond the

lot of the living.

And the
live

you who have died

in righteousness shall

and

rejoice.

And
Unto

their spirits shall not perish, nor their

memorial from

before the face of the Great

all

One
:

the generations of the world

wherefore no longer

fear their contumely.

5.

^Voe to you, ye sinners, when ye have died,

If ye die in the wealth of your sins,

And
''

those

who

are like you say regarding you

:

Blessed are the sinners

they have seen

all their

days.

6.

And now they have died ia prosperity and in wealth. And have not seen tribulation or murder in their life And they have died in honour. And judgement has not been executed on them during
their life."

7.

Know ye, that their souls will be made to descend into And they shall be wretched in their great tribulation.
There
ia

Slieol

tu either.

apparently only
3.

resurrection of the spirit.

For

thera

(1(7,

/3).

> a-^g.
^).
gq^

The
'

spirits
spirits

Hence they vaunt themselves on their prosperity and immunity from punishment but a sure doom awaits them in
;

of those

who

(11//,

your

Sheol

darkness and chains and a burn5.

which

'-

Manifold good dgmq).

4.

gt

ing

flame.

When
'

ye

have

'things manifold and good',

'with

died {a-u).>0.
(a-f;).

The wealth of
wealth of
[in is

manifold good'.

Spirits of you

>

5,
'

;8.

The phrase

{g I'jq, 0)- int' s\mits olihem'.

Who

wickedness

Jft^nn

found in the
7.
is

have died (2ud sing, ^g, t''$). a-^g who have died (3rd sing.). Kejoice. + and be glad (^i^m, /3). And their spirits shall not perish, nor (a).
' ' '

Zadokite Fi-agmeut 8".

see
BS'-"

Sheol
here

(note).

Sheol here

the final

place of punishment.

Our

text

appears to be dependent on and to be a

'

their spirits

and

'.

5-8.

A different

fate awaits the wicked.

joyed

all

These have enthe blessings which according

development of Jub. 7^^' ' For into Sheol shall they go

And

into the place of condemnation

to the 0. T. belonged to the righteous.

sliall

they descend.'

Sect.

Chapter
into darkness

CIJL 3-9

257

8.

And

and chains and a burning flame where

there

is

grievous judgement shall your spirits enter

all

And

the great judgement shall be for the world.

the generations of

Woe
9.

to you, for ye shall have no peace.

in

Say not

regard to the righteous and good

troubled

who

are in life

"In

our

days

we have

toiled laboriously

and

experienced every trouble.

And met with much evil and been consumed, And have become few and our spirit small.
In Jubilees
ated with
stage
is

Sheol

is

not yet associthis

role of the righteous

and speak in their

de-

fire

and burning, but

one
;

person.
risively

103'-!''

are pronounced

reached in our text.

thus
of
of

It has

by the sinners of the righteous.

assumed
teristics

the

charac-

For

in 102^"*,

when

the sinners declare

Gehenna
fire.

and become a
See ver.
it

that the righteous live in trouble and

place of flaming the different

102". ".

8".

Cf.

darkness and have no advantage over

the wicked beyond the grave, the author
(102^") in reply points to the nature of their death

significations

has in

8.

'unto eternity'-

Of the world (o). $ Have no peace see

:

and the purity of

their

life.

5* (note) 94^ (note).

9-15. These verses

To
woe

this the sinners rejoin (102^^), 'de-

are in the mouth of the wicked an ironical

description of the lot of the righteous.

spite all that they

as we.'
first

go down to Sheol in The author now addresses

to the righteous (103^~*)

For the time being they speak in the

person of the righteous.
to the

himself

From this verse

and then

to the sinners.

In the case of

end of

this chapter ^g stands alone

the latter he gives their glorification of

their own life (103""^)

frequently, exhibiting nearly sixty variations,

and their deprecia-

but these are mainly between the

tion of the life of the righteous (103-").

1st

and 3rd plurals in the verbs and the

ig favours

corresponding suffixes, verbal and substantival,

8i'd pi.,

In these verses the wicked describe the wretchedness and helplessness of the
present
102^>''
life of

throughout the
in giving the
arises

the righteous, just as in

whereas g in the main agrees

they had described the wretched-

with the rest of the

1st
plural.

MSS.

ness of the future of the righteous.

At

The question

on

the close of these words the author addresses his reply (104'~) not directly
to the sinners

which person, the Ist or

to decide.

3rd, are

The evidence

of the

we MSS.

who have

just

spoken but

goes to prove that the 1st person tnas

the original.

to the righteous, just as in the opening

3rd person in

all,

For, whereas ^g gives the except seven instances,

all

of 103, and returns to the sinners in

vv. 7-9.
(1?P).
ffqfiti

9.

Our troubled days

troubled
life

confined to vv. 14 and 15,

other
1st

'their

days',

MSS., with few exceptions, give the

person.

i3

'

the days of their

toil'.

with their
toiled,
^g

The exclusive use of the 3rd permake the sense of the text But the evidence of the MSS. clearer. The wicked assume the is irresistible.
son would

troublous
'

We
',

have
so

they have toiled

and

on in the 3rd
I will not

person except in vv. 14-15.

record these variations so far as they

258
10.

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect,

v
to

And we have been

destroj'ed
:

and have not found any

We
11.

help us even with a word have been tortured [and destroyed], and not hoped to
see life

from day to day.

be the head and have become the
tail
:

We hoped to
We
toil

have toiled laboriously and had no satisfaction in our

sinners and the

And we have become

unrighteous^

the food of the

And
12.

they have laid their yoke heavily upon us.

And

They have had dominion over us that hated us f and smote us to those that hated us f we have bowed our necks
pitied us not.

But they
13.

We

desired to get

away from them that we might

escape

and be at

rest^

But found no

place whereunto

we should

flee

and be

safe

from them.
14.

And we complained to the rulers And cried out against those who
But they did not attend

in our tribulation,

devoured us.

to our cries

And would

not hearken to our voice.

{a~t, delay itt^V).

consist only in a change of the person

t,

P-cMoy -fij} 'and

ofthe verb or
'

suffix.

Been consumed.
'.

they have

had'.
.

They have had

For
9^.

i(/

they have

suffered from disease

dominion
diction
cf.

that hated us.

Become few. Cf. Deut. 286^ Pb. 107='. Our spirit small. Not humble but
' ' '

Esther

To

those that
is

hated us.

I think that this

ditto-

poor spirited

'

(iuKp6ifvxoi).
.

10.
.

graph from the preceding

been transposed into that
I suggest that
'

line,

and that

Cf. Deut. 2&'^i

not

^^> ". have We found any to help us even

.

the clause which should be here has

line.

Hence
ua

with a word

{a-^gt").

a change of persons,

So ^g but with there has t, |3

'

we

should read:

They have had dominion over

that hated us,

been none to help us in word or deed

we
j3
'

are

powerless
11.
'.

and

have

found
(a).

And

to those that

smote us we have

nothing'.

"We hoped

and we hoped

To be

the

bowed our necks, But they pitied us not.'

13."W"edesired(a-jp).i.9,/3 prefix'and'.

head, &o.

From Deut. 28'=. Laid their yoke upon us. From Deut. 28<*. 12. They have had
.

14.

Cried
'

out. + 'and

made lamen-

tation

g.

^g inserts this clause before

'

Sect.

V]

Chapters CTII.
they helped those
;

10 CIV.

259

15.

And

who robbed

us and devoured us
their oppres-

and those who made us few

sion,

and they concealed

and they did not remove from us the yoke of those that devoured us and dispersed us and murdered us, and they concealed their murder, and remembered not that they had lifted up their hands against us."
Asmrances given
and
to the BigJifeovs
:

Admonitions

to

Sinners

the Falsifiers of the

Words of Uprightness.
that
in

CIV.
'in

1.

swear

unto

you,

heaven

the

angels

our

tribulation'.

14,15. These

verses furnish materials towards deter-

Pharisees were oppressed by the rulers and Sadducees. But the rest of the section
is

mining the date of 91-104.

90
the
rulers

In 83as

against taking the words

'

mur-

are

regarded

the

der

',

&o. literally.

We

should probably

divinely appointed leaders of the righteous.

In

this

section,

on the other

regard them merely as the description of a severe but not murderous persecution
15.
;

hand, the rulers appear as the aiders

see Special Introd. (pp. 221, 222).

and abettors of the enemies of the These enemies are the righteous.
Sadduoees,
paganizers,
sinners,

apostates,

and
are
be-

gmt 'you (iff,0). have helped', q 'thou hast helped'. The yoke of those that (gi(jm,foJ}). qt,
their yoke but' Dispersed us and murdered us. These words taken literally would apply well to the

They helped

while

the

righteous

0-foJ>

'

the Pharisaic party.

The

iisues

tween
in this

these

parties as they appear book could not have been so

actual destruction

and dispersion
of

of the

clearly defined

before the

Maccabean
this

Pharisaic families under Jannaeus.

times.

Nor again could

book

CIV.
directly

1-6.

Instead

answering

have been written before the breach the between John Hyrcanus and
Pharisees.

the

wicked who
the

have
lot

thus
the

derisively

described
life,

of

But the date must be brought down still further, if we are

'

righteous in this
to the righteous

the author turns

and addresses them.

did in the
to

to explain literally such statements as

This

is

exactly what he

dispersed us and murdered us

their

'

murder ',
is

and where the murder of

',
;

opening of 103. sinners in 104'"^

He

returns

the

In

these

verses

the righteous

no blood

spilt

meant for there was between the parties till

B. c.

the author practically concedes that the

wicked have rightly described the

the righteous in this
life
;

lot of

the reign of Jannaeus, 94

later limit
is

The

but he holds

not hard to determine.

out a sure hope, a hope however not to

The
vails

close confederacy

which here pre-

be

fulfilled in

the transitory Messianic

between the Saddacees and the

under the Herodlan
this section

kingdom on
in

earth, but to be directed to

is

rulers did not exist

princes, but only

the blessed future that

awaiting them

under the later Macca-

heaven
for

the angels are mindful of

bean princes.

Hence

was

them

written before 64

B.C.,

and may be

time they will become

the hosts
'

good even now, and in due companions of

'

assigned either to the years 94-79 B.C.

or 70-64 B.C., during which periods the

of heaven'.
'

you. + ye righteous

t'0.

1. Unto The angels

S3

; .

260
remember you
for

The Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

V
:

good before the glory of the Great One and your names are written before the glory of the Great One. 2. Be hopeful ; for aforetime ye were put to shame through ill
and aiBiction
;

but

now ye

shall shine as the lights of heaven,

ye shall shine and ye shall be seen, and the portals of heaven

shall be

opened to you.
it

3.

And
;

in

your cry, cry for judge-

ment, and

shall appear to

you

for all your tribulation shall

all

be visited on the rulers, and on

who

helped those
not

who

plundered you.

4.

Be

hopeful,

and

cast

away your
have to hide

hope;
5.

for ye shall

have great joy as the angels of heaven.

What

shall ye be obliged to do ?

Ye

shall not

on the day of the great judgement and ye shall not be found

as sinners, and the eternal
all

judgement

shall
6.

be far from you for

fear not, ye

the generations of the world.

And now

righteous,

when ye
:

see the sinners

growing strong and prosper-

ing in their ways

be not companions with them, but keep afar

of heaven
also 1
:

remember

you.

Though apparently
angels.
cf.

cf.

Matt, 223"
5.
t,

Mark

12*5

forgotten on earth, the righteous are not

forgotten before

En. 104.
{a-t,e).

What

shall

God by the
89"=.

On
15^

ye ... do
shall
.

0-e

'as for

what ye

the intercession of the angels

(note)

do

'.

40-'

47^

And
:

(a, i).

judgement:

cf.

of the great 19' 84* 94' 98i<i 99^^

:

Day

>^-er.
(note).

Names are
The
2.

written

see 47^
cf.

The
'

eternal
eternal

judgement
judgement
'

cf.
:

91'^

Great

One:

14^
(

great

also

45^

103^

Now.

This word

(note).

There appears to be no judgeContrast the teaching of 37-70

6.

rwy)

is

used here not of the immediate

as the lights

ment
verse.

for the righteous according to this

:

present but of the impending future.

SMne
4

cf.

Dan. 12'
2"

see 62^.

Prospering in their
jS
'

Ezra

V'

1^=.

Ye

shall shine

ways
lusts'.

yigmqt.
Cf.

prospering in their

(a).

>|8.

Portals of heaven shall

Jer.
is

12>.

The

Pharisaic

be opened to you, i.e. heaven will become their dwelling-place, for they will shine as the lights of heaven have
'

exclusiveness
cf.

clearly

defined here

91''*.

Observe' that the righteous

',

are not bidden to hope for blessedness

'joy as the angels

',

and be companions
'

on earth through the overthrow of the

sinners.

of the hosts ofheaven'.

The author does

;

No

doubt the sinners will be

sets

new earth cf. 91'^ (note). 3. Their demand for justice which they make in vain on earth, 103"> ' will one day be satisfied wherefore let them continue to make it of. 97'' (note)
not hope for a
:

cut off in the period of the Sword, but the author

little

store

by the

temporary Messianic kingdom thereby established on earth. The hopes of the

righteous can be realized in heaven alone.

''

998,16

The

rulers. These are brought

;

forward very prominently here of 103". 16 (note). 4. As the angels

Be not companions, &c. cf. 104^> '. The righteous will be companions of
.

the heavenly hosts, 104^, and rejoice as

'

Sect.

V]

Chapter CIV. 2-11

;

261

from their violence

hosts of heaven.
sins shall

for ye shall

7.

become companions of the And, although ye sinners say " All our
:

not be searched out and written down/' nevertheless

they shall write

I

down
9.

all

your sins every day.

8.

And now
see
lie

show unto you that light and darkness, day and night,
your
sins.

all

Be not

godless

in

your hearts, and

not and alter not the words of uprightness, nor charge with

lying the words of the

Holy Great One, nor take account

and
sin.
all

of

your idols;

for all your lying

your godlessness issue

10.

not in righteousness but in great

And now

know

this mystery, that sinners will alter

and pervert the words of

wicked words, and

righteousness in
lie,

many ways, and

deceits,

will speak

and practise great

11.

and write books concerning their

all

words.

But when they write down truthfully

The idea
; '

my
the

the angels in heaven, 104*.

ia

he shall write

'

8.

Even
9-13.

further

developed in 2 Bar.

the

natural powers will give witness against

righteous will be transformed into the

glory of the angels, 51*, and he
like

them

of.

lOQi" (note).
life

From
of

made

a reproof of the

and the attitude

unto them, 51^, and their surpassthe teaching of

/3
'

the wicked towards the 0. T. revelation,

ing splendour will exceed that of the

angels, 51'^.

theauthor passes onto certain disclosures

This, too,

is

the Talmud. not

'.

Be not
19'*.

(a).

and be
Cf.

and directions regarding his own book. 9. The wicked are admonished not to
.alter

Hosts. So
2'''

reading hara.

or misinterpret the 0. T.
992.

cf.

94*

Luke

Kev.

gmqt read herana

rffii'

98"

=
to

tSiv ayaBSiv,

which Plemming takes

A77\cu>'.

(note).

Holy Great One see 1^ Take account of (3132). mt,0

:

be a corruption of

This

praise

'.

Your

idols

cf.

99'-". ".

is possible.

7-8. After showing the

blessed destiny of the righteous in the

future
life,

he

turns finally to

the

come when the words of revelation will be perverted, and books be written enforcing wicked and
10.

A time will

wicked, and declares that, though they

prosper and are strong, and for that

heathen doctrine.

Sinners
pervert'.

per-

vert

iamany ways
.
.

{giijmt).

q,0
11.

reason conceive that no account

is

taken

'many sinners
(t, j8)-

Books

of their sin, nevertheless all their sins

?i6"'"i

'

books

'-

are
7.

recorded,

and

recorded

daily.

But the

writings of

Enoch

will counter-

out.

All our sins shall not be searched Here I read jethaSaS with n. So

act these heathen teachings,

and these

writings will be handed

down from

Beer emended in 1900 without a knowledge of n. Other MSS. read ' ye shall
not search out (tShSsgsll) all our sins

generation to generation and through

various languages, and in the course
of transmission be exposed to volun-

which
'

is

clearly corrupt,

t,

give

tary and involuntary perversions and

all

our sins ' in the nom.

ace.
sliall

Written down
write
',

giffmq in the (t,P). g 'they

',

changes.

the standpoint of Enoch.

(ta, /3).
'

tuu

'

ye shall write

i</'/

The author speaks here from My words In their gigmq words

'

'

:;

262

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Seot.

words in their languages^ and do not change or minish ought

from
I

my

words but write them

concerning them,

all

down
12.

truthfully

all

that

first testified

Then, I know another

mystery, that books shall be given to the righteous and the wise
to

become a cause of joy and uprightness and much wisdom. 13. And to them shall the books be given, and they shall believe

in

them and

rejoice over

them, and then shall

all

all

the righteous

who have

learnt therefrom

the paths of uprightness be

recompensed.'

God and

the

Messiah

to

dwell with

Man.

CV.
(it)

1.

In those days the Lord bade (them) to

testify to the children of earth concerning their

wisdom

summon and Show

:

unto them

for ye are their guides, and a recompense over

2.

the whole earth.

For

and

My

Son

will be united with

languages.
that

The

0. T.

was
It
is

already

is

a synonym for the sinners or heathen,

translated into Greek.

probable
are
12.

has here a good ethical signification

see 100 (note) 101^ (note).
(2)

Aramaic

and

Greek
to.

the

The

languages here referred

At

Messiah
there
is

is

introduced in 105^, to

whom
finite

last in the course of transmission these

not

the

faintest
(3)

allusion

books will

whom

the generation for they weredesigned a righteous

reach

throughout

91-104.

The
is

'

duration of the lives of the saints seems

to be implied in 105*.

and ' wise generation, and

'

this genera-

This

the doc(4)
finite

tion will be the

first

to understand their

trine in 1-36, but not in 91-104.

worth.
13.

For

this idea of.

Dan.

12<.

. '.

The emphasis
life

is laid in

105 on the

The righteous and the wise

Dan. 121'
<

will
;

on earth

in 91-104 on the

immor-

recognize and believe in these books

cf.

tal life in

heaven.
is

This chapter, like

None

of the

wicked

shall

56^-57' ^

a literary revival of O.T.

1.
'.

understand, but the wise shall understand'.

thoughts andideals.

In those (o-m).

Recompensed.
to be the

The

gift

of

m,

|8

'

and in those

And testify.

these books with their revelations and

wisdom seems
the righteous.

recompense of
certainly the cf. 93i"

Children of earth. This phrase has a good signification here

m.
for the books of

>

This

is

Enoch, which only

'

'

the

view of the writer of lOS^;

100" 104^2. ".
after their
will

righteous and the wise

will receive, are

'

Or

is it

meant that soon

the

the guides of those designated

of
earth'.

children

reception

Messianic

Contrast

with
this
:

this

the

kingdom

appear!
does not seem to
(1) the phrase

technical

meaning of

phrase in
cf.

CV. This chapter

belong to 91-104.

100 1028.
2.

Beoompense
is

104".

For

I and My Son. There

no difficulty

'children of earth', which in 91-101

about the phrase

'My

Son' as applied

Sect.

V]
for

Chapters CIV.
ever in the paths
of

12 C'F.

2
their

263
lives;

them

uprightness in

and ye

shall

have peace:

rejoice,

ye children of uprightness.

Amen.
to the Messiah
728, 29 149.
'

by the Jews;

ef.

Ezra

we have
lives
:

practically the
of.

same thought

If the righteous are called

'

expressed;

John

14''.

In

their

God's children

in 62", the Messiah

of

see introduction to this chapter.

was pre-eminently the Sou

tation of Ps. 2

God.

Ye
loss

shall

have peace.

This was the

Moreover, the early Messianic interpre-

special blessing of the righteous, as its

would naturally lead

In 62^* above

was the curse

of.

entailed

on

the

to such an expression.

wicked;

94' (note).

FKAGMENT OF THE BOOK OF NOAH

CVI.
1.

LATIN FRAGMENT
Factum est autem [cum esset Lamech anaorum
CVI.
1.

And after some days

Lamech, and she

my son

Methuselah took a wife

for his son

tricentorum quinquagenta] natus est ei

3.
filiu(s)

became pregnant by him and

bore a son.
2.

And

his

body
as

Cui oculi sunt sicut radi

capilli

was white

as

snow and red

solis

autem

qxus candi-

the blooming of a rose^ and the

hair of his head f and his long
locks were white as wool,

(di)ores in septies nine, corpori

autem

eius

nemo

hominum

and

his

potest intueri.

eyes beautiful f

And when he

opened his eyes, he lighted up

the whole house like the sun,

and the whole house was very

bright.
3.

And

thereupon

3.

et

surexit

iw.ier

vaa^wus

he arose in the hands of the

midwife, opened his mouth, and
t conversed withf the Lord of

obstetricis suae et adorauit do-

minum uiuentem
dauit].

in secula [lau-

CVI-CVII.
of this section

We
lias

have here again a

Part

sun

'.

This restoration
Ethiopic

is

supported
in
ver.
'

fragment of a Noah Apocalypse.

by
'

the

version

been preserved in a

his eyes are as the rays of the sun

Latin version which I print side by side with the translation of the Ethiopic.
2.

also 'septies' (ver. 10; or 'in septies'

(ver. 2;

seems corruptfor
'capilli'.

'

capitis',

which

f And his long looks

It
is

beautilong

depends on
3.
'

See ver. 10 (note).

{^ij,.

fulf.

rather astonishing' that the

And thereupon
when
'-

Other MSS.
his

new-born infant
locks these
'.

should
is

have
since
. . .

'

and

Opened

mouth.

Since there
in

no mention of

This phrase recurs in ver.ll. The Latin

is

the

Latin,

and

it

is

defective here.

fConversed withf.
'

possible
'a'Sjeutihu

that

deiudSmahu

sanfij
.

Here tanagara
i^ai/jioKoyriaaTO.

conversed with

'

is

(=

'his long locks

and

corrupt for taganaja

irpoaeicviirjai

or

(>
is

iSi)

li's

eyes beautiful

') is

corrupt
If this
.
.

for 'egarihu ladahSj 'a'gjentihu.

Cf. 'laudavit' in the Latin.

Hence render' praised'. But adoraver. 3

right

we should have was white

'

vit' occurs there also and=ir/)o(TKiJi'i)ffc.

and his eyes were

like the rays of the

In ver. 11, where the substance of

Sect.

V]
4.

Gha-pter

CVI. 1-8
et timuit

265
Lamech.
6 ne non
.

righteousness.

And

his

Lamech was afraid him and fled, and came to

father

of
his

ex eo natus e*et
dei.

nisi

nontius

4, 5. et uenit

ad patrem

father Methuselah.

5.
'
:

And
have

suum Mathusalem
illi orania,.

et narrauit

he

said

unto him

begotten a strange son, diverse

from

and

unlike the
;

man,
of

and
the

resembling

sons

God
is

of heaven

and

his nature
is

different

and
his

he
eyes

not
as

like us,

and

are

the rays of

the sun, and his

is

countenance

glorious.

6.

And

it

seems to

not sprung

me that he is from me but from

wonder
earth.

the angels, and I fear that in

his

days

wrought on the
now,

may be 7. And
here to

7.

dixit

Mathusalem: Ego
scire
nisi

my

father, I

am

autem non possum

petition thee

and implore thee

earn from
his

eamus ad patrem nosirum Enoc.

that thou mayest go to Enoch,

our father, and

the
place
8.

him

truth,
is

for

dwellingangels.''

amongst the

And when Methuselah

heard

8.

qmini autem uidit Enoc

the words of his son, he

to

came

filium

suum Mathusalem
se [et] ait.

ueeni

me

to the ends of the earth

nientem ad

quid
?

for

he had heard that I was

quod uenisti ad

me

nate

recurs, the Ethiopic

(vKoyrjaf

and the

before

them.
of.

Lord of HighteousQO*".

Latin
for
'

oravit

'

evidently a corruption
Thus the Ethiopic

ness:

22"

adoravit '

>

Other MSS.
:

5. And^" ((j^rj). Sons of the God of

f^wfioKoffiaaTo (or TrpoaeKvvTjae) (ver. 3)

and

ei\6yria( (ver. 11)

and the Latin

heaven cf. 69*. =; also 71' (note). But from the angels. The Latin
a somewhat different idea.
'

6.

gives
'

(v\6yriae (ver. 3)
3, 11).

and

Trpoae/cvyrjce (vv.

Nuntius

From

this it is clear that the

= dyyeKos.
serve
i.
'

7.
' .

Latin corrupt.

Ob65''

Latin

different

and the Ethiopic presuppose words in the Greek version

eamua

Amongst the an gels

e. <at

the ends of the eiirth, as in

:'

2,66
there,

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

[Sect.

and he cried aloud, and

I heard his voice and I came to

him.

And

I said

unto him
I,

'Behold, here

am

my

son,
to
9.

wherefore hast thou come

me

'

9.
'
:

And

he answered

'D'xkU:

and

said

Because of a great

cause of anxiety have I come to

thee,

and because of a disturbfather, hear

10. q<od natus est

ing vision have I approached.

10.

And now, my
:

filio

suo

me
of

unto Lamech

my son there
like

[nomine^
sieut

Lamech cui
solis

oeuli sunt
eius

hath been born a son, the

radi

capilli[s]

whom
is

there

is

none, and his

candidiores septies nine, corpori

nature

not like man's nature,

his

antem

eius

nemo

hominum

and the colour of

body

is

potest intueri,

whiter than snow and redder

than the bloom of a

the hair of his head

rose,
is

and

whiter

than white wool, and his eyes

are like the rays of the sun,

and he opened

his

eyes and

thereupon lighted up the whole

house.
11.

And

he arose in

11. et

surexit

inter

man us
hora
matris

the hands of the midwife, and

obstetricis

suae

eadem

opened his mouth and blessed

the Lord of heaven.
12.

qua
suae,

jDrocidit

de utero

And

orauit

dominum

uiuente

his father Lamech became afraid

in secula et laudauit.

66^
'

8.

Wherefore.
'

So

Latin

ing

quotation
.

appear to support
rose.

^g.

quid

est

quod
Si6ti,

Sia

Tt.

But the
anxiety
10.

The colour
Apoc. Petri
^v KevKOTipa
:

Ethiopia
former.
{gigmf).
'

a corruption of the

T(i ti^v

Borrowed by yAp ffwfzaTa avTwv

kpv$p6rpa

9.
'

Cause
'.
'

of

n&fftjs xi<5j'o? zeal

matter

And
'

navT^s ^uSov.

Eyes
11.

sun

of.

now. + hear me igm. Colour of Other MSS. his body dy). hia colour'. But the presence of corpori
'

Apoc. Petri
lus

d-nh t^s 6fe6JS avrSjv

aKTiv

fiXiov.

Lord

Here only in Enoch.

Latin
'

of heaven. But compare the

in aecula',

in the Latin

and

of

auiji.'xTa

in the follow-

dominum viventem

'

'

Sect.

V]
fled

Chapter GVI. 9-15

to me,

267
Lamech.

and

and did not

12. et timuit

believe

that

he

was sprung
in

from him^ but that he was

the
likeness of the
;

angels of
I

heaven

and

behold

have

come

to thee that thou

mayest

make known
13.

to

me
:

the truth.'
13.
et

And

I,

Enoch, answered
'

dixit
fili

Enoc

nontia-

and said unto him

will

The Lord

tum

est

mihi

quia post quin-

do a new thing on the

gentos annos

earth,

and
in

this I

have already

seen

a
to

vision,

and
that

make
in

known

thee

the

generation of

my

father Jared

some of the angels of heaven

transgressed the

word

of the

Lord.

14.
sin

And

behold they

commit
law,
selves
sin

and transgress the

and have united themwith

women and commit

with them, and have married

some of them, and have begot

children by them.
17.

And
the
the

they shall produce on the earth

giants
spirit, flesh,

not

according

to to

but

according

and there

shall be a great

punishment on the earth, and

the earth shall be cleansed from
all

impurity.

15.

Yea, there
thing.

15. mitte^ dews cataclismuM

and

5'.

13.
of.

Do a new
Num.
.
. .

n reads 'angels'.
the rendering
is possible.
'

For

this phrase

16' Is. 43".

I question whether some from the heights

14.
to

In the generation of
cf. 6.

Some

of the angels.
( u,

emend 'gmmal'glta
heights')
of
'

'

Jared Here some from

into

The law,
them

i.

e.

the

law appointed
beings;
cf.

as spiritual

15.

17. I have restored

the

P-ehhn
tlie

this verse to its original place.

(qt,
,i).

And

emmal^'gkta

some

of

angels

>

in,

0-x.

fjig

are here defective

268
shall

The Booh of Enoch

come a great destruction
the

[Sect.

nqwae ut deleat

omnem

creatu-

over

whole

earth,

and

mm

[xL. j ostendit oculis no^ris.

there shall be a deluge and a

great destruction for one year.

16.

And

this son

who has been

left

16.

et

erunt

illi

-iii-

filii

born unto you shall be

on

[et erunt

nomina

filioru? ei*

the earth, and his three children

shall be saved
all

Sem Cham

lafeth]

with him

when
the

mankind that
be saved].

are on

earth shall die [he

shall

and

his sons

18.

And

18.

et

ijjse

uocabitur

Noe

now make known to thy son Lamech that he who has been
born
call
is

qi

mter])re(at\iv

requies q^za

requiem prestabit in archam.

in

truth his son, and

for

his

name Noah;

he

shall be left to you,

and he and
from the

his sons shall be saved

destruction,

which

shall

come
all

upon the earth on account of

the sin and
ness,
all

the unrighteous-

which

shall

be

consum-

mated on the earth

19.

in his days.

And
still

after that there shall

be

more unrighteousness
first
;

than that which was

confor I

summated on the earth

know
ones;

the mysteries of the holy

for

He, the Lord, has

informed me,
in the

showed and
I

me and

have read (them)

heavenly tablets.
owing
to

an hmt.

15.

Gen.7"and8".

16.

One year cf. And'" (gj^j).

:

(Iiff'l

re.id' unrighteousness of apostasy

(which) shall'.

19.

The mysteries
or

> Other
shall

MSS.

[He and his sons

of the holy ones.

Either the secrets

the secrets

be saved.]

>

(jiijri.

repeti18.

known

to

the

angels,

tion of the clause in ver. 18.

relating to the righteous in the future.

Unrighteousness, which shall i^mt, 0).

Heavenly

tablets

see 47' (note).

Sect.

V
1.

Clmpiers CVI.

UCTIII.

269

CVII.

And

I saw written on them that generation upon

till

generation shall transgress,

arises,

a generation o righteousness

and transgression

is

destroyed and sin passes

of

away from
3.

the earth, and all

manner

good comes upon

to

it.

And
this
is

now,
son,

my

son,

go and make known

is

thy son Lamech that

which has been born,

3.

in truth his son, and that (this)

no

lie.''

And when Methuselah had

for he

heard the words of his

in secret

father

Enoch

had shown

to

him everything

he returned and showed (them) to him and called the

that son

name
all

of

Noah
1.

for he will

comfort the earth after

the

destruction.

CVIII.

Another book which Enoch wrote for

his son

Methuselah and for those who will come after him, and keep
the law in the last days.
2.

wait for those days

till

an end

is

Ye who have done good shall made of those who work evil,
3.

and an end of the might of the transgressors.

ye indeed
till

And

wait be

sin has passed away, for their

names

shall

blotted out of

the book of

life

and out

of

the holy books,

CVII.
after the

1.

The

fresh
its

growth of sin
destruction and

gold and silver in vv. 8-10, the blessed

Deluge:

immortality of the

spirit,

but apparently

the advent of the Messianic kingdom.

not of the body, as well as the dual-

TiU
The
Gen.

{t,0).

giffmq 'that'. derivation of Noah given

is

3.

ism of light and darkness so prominent

in vv. 11-14. to

in

5^'

here

repeated.
(a).
'

Every-

108 is more nearly akin 91-104 than any other section in

thiBg in secret
thing '.
3 save
/,

every secret

the book.
is

The

object of this chapter

still

Returned and showed. So that it omits two letters hy hmt.

'

to encourage the righteous

to

hope on despite the long delay of the

advent of the kingdom.
1.

ahcdloxijjb
'.

returned after

having

Eeep the

seen

> ^cpt.
final

law, as opposed
chapter forms an
Its writer

to
2.

'

fall

away from the

faithful are ex-

CVIII. This
acquainted

law

',

99^

The

independent addition.

with
all

sections

1-36

was and

horted to further patience.

(5'iS)-

Good
waiting

>

Otter MSS.
t,
'

Shall wait
are

91-104, or at
of them.

events with parts

(g^gmq).
3.

and

But

his

acquaintance with

1-36

In vv. 3-6 is very inaccurate. what was originally the place of punfor the

ishment

disobedient stars in

And'" (a). > /3. Blotted out of the book of life from Ps. &9^ cf 47' Out of the book of life (note). and (Sigf). S,.f 'out of the books of
: :

and 21 becomes in his hands practically Gehenna. The writer

chapters 18
is

the
and'.

living',

mt

'

out

of

the

book
cf.

Holy books
g
'

{mqt, ejy,

Essene

in

tone.

Observe the high

103^).

'book
books

of the

Holy One",
holy
ones

honour paid to asceticism, the scorn of

0-exJ)

of

the

'

270
and
their seed
slain,
is

The Booh of Enoch

shall be destroyed

[Sect.

for

ever,

and their

spirits

shall be

and they

shall

cry and

make lamentation
fire shall

in

a place that

a chaotic wilderness, and in the

is

they

burn

for there

no earth

there.
;

4.

And

saw there someits

thing like an invisible cloud

for

by reason of
fire

depth I could

not f look overf , and I saw a flame of

blazing brightly, and

fro.

things like shining mountains circling and sweeping to and

5.

And

asked one of the holy angels

'
:

who was with me and

thing
fire,

said

unto him

What

is

this shining

for

it

is

not

a heaven but only the flame of a blazing

and the voice of

pain.^
6.

weeping and crying and lamentation and strong

And he

said unto

me

'
:

This place which thou

seest

here

are

cast the spirits of sinners

and blasphemers, and of those who

work wickedness, and

of those

who

pervert every thing that the

Lord hath spoken through the mouth of the prophets

the things that shall be.
7.

(even)
may

For some of them are written

and inscribed above in the heaven, in order that the angels

These contain the

bers
of

roll
;

of the

mem-

18'glnahli

and render behold

'

its

height

103''' '. cf. kingdom cf. 22" 99" Spirits shall be slain Though the extreme penalty (note).

the

or

emend both words

is

into behll hasgro

'tell its circuit'

(or 'size').

But the
(fjigu).
5.

text

uncertain.
'

Of
'.

fire

of ain,
for

it

does not imply annihilation,

victims of
it
'

Other MSS.

of

its fire

One

the

cry

and make
This

of the holy angels, &c.

is

This phrase
27'.

lamentation'.

In a
is

place, &c.

borrowed from 1-36; cf

:

Voice,

chaotic flaming hell beyond the limits

of the

&c.

cf. 18^'.

'Weeping and crying

6.

earth

ment

of the angels

the place of punishin 18"-ib 21^-'.

a6paro^,
infl

(a). (x> 0.

This hell which

is

is

outside the earth

the final place of

Chaotic.

Eth.

which
in
I'') is

is

the
I''.

LXX
tv/ice

rendering of

Gen.

punishment of sinners and blasphemers and perverters of God's revelation and

action through the prophets.

The rendering
in
21^

of 1113 (Gen.
^,
i.

found

e.

aKaratriavaaTos,

In verses 3-6 the writer of this chapter has con-

In the

fire shall

they

bum = ba'SsSt

founded places,

i.

e.

Gehenna and the

jgnaddfl.
(giQinqt,

So I emend ba'esat nadd(^ ^-ahcx) = in the fire they have

'

hell of the disobedient stars, that are

most carefully distinguished in 1-36,

bui-nt'.

ahcx
fire
.
.

emend

into ba'Ssat jSna-

and yet borrowed the phraseology

that section.

of

dSdfl

'in

they shall burn'.

But

Blasphemers

cf. 91'.

21' ba'gsat

jgnaddft

supports

my
its

Spoken
pressly

emendation.

4. This hell

and

prophets.

{mtu, $). g^gq ' done'. The Here only mentioned ex-

inhabitants further described, in terms

in

Enoch.

7.

Written

borrowed from 18'' 2 1^.

f Look overf.
(

and

inscribed.
;

This refers to the

cf. 47*.

We might

emend

la'gla

'

over ') into

heavenly tablet

These records

Sect.V

Chapter

CVIIL 4-11
shall befall the sinners,

271
and the
their

read

them and know that which

of the

spirits

humble, and of those who have

;

afflicted

bodies,

and been recompensed by God

and of those who have

8.

been put to shame by wicked

men

Who

love

God and
9.

loved neither gold nor silver nor any of the good things which
are in the world, but gave over their bodies to torture.

Who,
ingly,

since they

came

into being, longed not after earthly food,

but regarded everything as a passing breath, and lived accord-

and the Lord

tried

them much, and them

their spirits
10.

were
all

found pure so that they should bless His name.

the blessings destined for

And

I have recounted in the books.

And He hath

assigned them their recompense, because they have

life in

been found to be such as loved heaven more than their

the world, and though they were trodden under foot of wicked men, and experienced abuse and reviling from them and were put
to shame, yet
spirits of

they blessed Me.

11.

And now I will summon the

and

the

good who belong

book of the holy
103'*.

to the generation of light,

rather inapt,
selves
'.

are

also called the

gmql,

read 'them-

ones, for their purpose is to acquaint

But the righteous could not

the angels with the future

cf.

rightly regard themselves as a 'passing

See also Asc.

Is.

7".
are

7-9.
the

The

breath'.
yip carf.

Yet

see

James

4'*

drfiU

humble.

These

D^*3V and

D^ljy so often referred to in the Psalms.

They

constitute the true Israel as optlie

Such language would more rightly befit the sinners, as in Wisdom 2^~*, where the sinners declare
that their
as thin air'
'

posed to the proud,

paganizers
;

selfish,

and the
9^'.

spirit

shall

be

dispersed
pass
'

see

Cheyne

on Ps.

and their
is

'life shall

Those
ver,

who have

afflicted

their
sil-

away
'

as

the traces of a cloud

a mist
'

and
life

bodies, loved neither gold nor

scattered as
'

Similarly in

longed not after earthly food.

cf.

These phrases would apply well to the

Essene party
;

Job 7'' ' is wind ...

remember that
as the cloud
.
.

my

vanisheth

48' 102".

These cha-

away

so

he

that

goeth

down

to

racteiistics of the righteous

have their
;

Sheol shall come up no more'.

I cannot explain.

How
tried
3
5

counterpart in those of the wicked

966-7 978-10 982.
7.

cf.

the various readings in the text arose

gigqu 'place'.
(igq reading 'gUa).

8.

Head (int, $) Loved (a, 09.

17

The Lord
Cf.

them much,
detis kireipaffey

&c.

Wisd.

c(lnoyih).ig, crlnoyfi 'love'.

Who

avToiis teal

vpv ai/TOvi

corruption
'

'alia
/3 '

Of this and mfl 'SUfi.

gives a

ODIOUS tavTov.

u reads

refers his hearers

and

'

and

and who '.

Everything
^g

books.
of. 48'.

(tt), i.e.
'

everything in this world,

Enoch speaks, and and readers to his Their life in the world 11. Verses 11 and 12 are
10.
:

reads their bodies'.

bodies to
'

But to compare their

'

represented as being spoken by God.

a passing breath

would be

Generation of light

of.

61'^ (note)

'

272

TU

Booh of Enoch
in darkness,

[Sect.

I will transform those

flesh

who were born

who

in the

were not recompensed with such honour as their faithful12. And I will bring forth in shining light ness deserved. those who have loved My holy name, and I will seat each on the
throne of his honour.
times without number ;
13.

And

they shall be resplendent for

is

for righteousness

the judgement of

God

for to the faithful

He

will give faithfulness in the habita-

tion of upright paths.

14.

And

they shall see those who

shall

were born in darkness led into darkness, while the righteous

be resplendent.
15.

And

the sinners shall cry aloud and see

shall

them

resplendent,

and they indeed

go where days and

seasons are prescribed for them.'

38* (note).

Who were born in darkin

i.e.

according to our text 62^' (see note)

'

ness.

Of those who were born

in

garments of
3*. Is.
5.

life

'.

They

are really
;

darkness,

heathenism, such as

the spiritual bodies of the blessed

cf.

were

faithful

pensed in

and were not recomthe body will be transformed,

Eev.
Asc. his

18 i*

6"
(a,

T"'

""4
2.
'-

Ezra

2=9. <=

4i 7^2

8".
?).

Throne of
0-n 'throne
Cf.
91". i*.

but those who remain in their darkness

arecastintodarkness; cf.ver. 14.

honour
321

of

Were

honour, of his honour

Matt. 19^8
13.

not
(J
'

recompensed with
12.
i.e.

{a-gu, 0).

Eev.

4* Asc.

Is.
:

did not seek'.

light,

clad in shining

In shining light. The

Resplendent, &c.
18).

cf.

39' 104^ 108".

The habitation of upright

(,

paths

same iJiomatio use of ba is found in Matt. 7'^. The statement in the next
verse
for
'

gq

'

the habitation and

',

(>

q)

upright paths
uprightness
14.
.tied
',

m
'

'

the habitation and

paths
'.

they shall be resplendent

translation.
'

'

calls

the upright
f,

this

Otherwise the

(gmq).

'cast'.

103*
15.
'

text could
Cf. 2

mean into shining light Enoch 22*-", where the garments

be composed
glory.

favours the former reading.

Besplendent
Dan.
122.
3,

(a).

/3

'

shining

Cf.

of the blessed are said to

of God's

These garments are

APPENDIX
1.

THE GIZEH GREEK FRAGMENT OF ENOCH

Ao'yos v\oyias 'Evax, Ka6o>s
eij

ivKoyrjcrev

(KkiKTOvs

biKaiovs

oiTivis eaovTai
'^Koi

fjixepav
*-

avdyK-qs f^apai^ Trdvras tovs iydpovs"^,

auiBrfcrovTai hlKaiot}

2.

Kai avaXafioiv
*

Trjv Trapa/SoXT/r

avTov

eiTrez''

'Evaix, avOpoovos

bUaios, 'ioTiv

opaais

ex deov

airm
',

avfiayixevr],

^v^ f i^mv f
' '^koi

'

Tr]v

Spaaiv Tov hyiov */<ai roC ovpavov

ayCoiv -IJKOva-a
eyo)

ebei^sv /xoi

ayiokoyuiv
Kal eyviov

(y<P,

km

'^b)s^
rrji;

i]KOV(Ta Tiap

avr&v TravTa
^bievoov/jiT^v^,

Beuip&v

^"^

koI ovk es

wi;

yeiieaii

dWa

etrl

Ttoppuj ova-av ^eycb

Xa\S)^

^^.

3. '^Kat"' Tiept
ttjv TrapajSoK'qv
^^

t&v iKXeKT&v ^vvv^

'^p.ov'^.

Xeyo) Kai irepi

avr&v aviXafiov

[Kai] e^e\iV(TiTai 6 ayios f p-ov f

o-ftoy

6 /xe'yay (k ttjs kotokc?/-

avroC,
en-i yrjv '^ TrarT/o-ei eirl

4.

Kol 6 6e6s tov ai&vos

[/cat <pavri<TiTaL

to

Euva

opos,

*eK
Ttj

t?js TrapevjSoXrjs

avrov

^*]

Kai (pavrjcriTai iv
'^tSiv

bvpap.fi rfjs icrxyos avTov cnto tov ovpavov

ovpav&v^
After
yopoi
eypr]-

5.

Kal ^o^r]Ori<jovTai -aavTis Kot f T!i(TTiV(TOV<nv f ^^ ot eyp^yopot

the

fol-

lowing words
nifl

'

MS.

fa/)e.
^

"

adds Kal

Toiis

It

is

corrupt for

opav.

The

afffpeis,

Though

E
*

omits,

the

passage in
oil

E=

'Erixi dvSpairos S'lKmos

*

are interpolated Kai aaojffiv dno:

clause

may

be genuine.

To be taken
^

fK 0eoG OfpOaX/iol ai/Tov av^wyfiivoi

Kpv(pa v trdffiv TOIS aKpOlS TTJS Kal aL(jBT}(J0V'

Tai -ndvTa rd aKpa T^y 7^5 ^^

with dveqiy/ihrj or omitted.

otpSak/ioi aiiTov

E=

KaX k^pa T^v opafXiv tov dyiov.

Cor-

which gives better sense,

rupt

(?)

for

Kara tov ovpavov as in E.

and agrees with

'

Num.

24* D*J''y 'vJ.

Text corrupt.
i"

H=
MS.

^v iSii^dv noi

of

rjv must either be written yv or ^v. But the context is against the former, and ^v is quite intelligible. It is to

dyjeXoi.

Seopav.

"
^^

So

Swete emends from

hardly be right
:

70)

oAAw.

unexampled in

Can Enoch

be

taken

with
'

fex^vf

as

forming
'

a periphrastic conjugation
thavingt'.
21

he was

=
and

tPIN, ex^"' is

found

as a rendering of

]m
it

in

Job 17"

W
'

^^ E corrupt = kKiiBiv. E = Koi, '" E " E = o\>v or iv tJ TTapfv0o\^. = (xaXevBrjaovTai. Elemming suggests '' This clause, which E TTTTi^ovaiv,

30"
1370

Is. 12,

may be

so here.

omits, I have

removed

to the

margin

274
Koi
\riiJ,\jfeTai

The Booh of Enoch

avTovs rpoiios

ml

(j)6j3os ii.iyas ^e'xpt '^Stv

irepd-

Tcov TTJs yfjs

6.

KOI aeia-dri'TovTai, [xai vfaovirai koI btaXvO-qa-ovTaiy opj) v\}friXd

Koi raTTiLVtiidriiTovTai j3ovvoi

Koi TaKrjaovrai,

v\j/Tq\ol

^ [tov bLapvfjvai oprj]

us

Kiipbs

and itpoaumov

Trvpbs

\Ji>

4>\oy(]

7.

Koi Stacrxic^TjcTfTai

rj

yrj ^(rxt<Tp.a [payiiSt]"'

Koi

n&VTa oaa

ka-rlv

em

r?js

y^s dwoXeirat

Kcu Kpicris eoToi Kara ndvTiav.

8.

KoH p-iTOL

t5>v biKaCoov Tr]V flprjvrjv

TTOirjcrfi,,

Koi

ttI

tovs SKXeKTovs fCTTai (rvvTripr)ais

"

"^xai elprivrf',

Koi en avTovs yev^creToi

eA.oj.

Kal eaovTai ndvTes rod Oeov,

Koi TTiv f evhoKtav f

Swcret avTOis,

KM

TTavTas evXoyrjo-ei.

'^Koi TTCLVTcav dvTikr]p\j/iTaL^ ^,

[koi

j3ot]6i)crii

r)plvY

Kal (pavricTeTai avTois <t>&s

[koI wot^crei

iit'

avTOVs

ilpriv}]v^

*.

9.

f'Ort t epx^rat o-wrais^"

^^

JUDE
pvpiduiv avTov

14, 15.

pvpiduiv \_avTov Kal rois]

avTOV,
(a) Troijjirat
TrdvTOiv,

ayiois

'l&ov ^\6ev Kvpios fv dyiais

Kpia-iv

Kara

()

TrotT/trai

Kpi(nv

Kara

TldvTOOV

as an interpolation at variance with the

closing genuine words of this verse,

and

* These two words loolc lil<e two renderings of the same Hebrew

ing.

with

all

that follows on the fate of the

word.
7

MS.
for

/feyo.

'

MS. yiyrjTat
DrT'i'S''

Watchers who were imprisoned beneath

the
hills.

Corrupt

evoSim.

G thus =

The

scribe

who added
is

it

was

in the active, while

gives the passive

possibly thinking of 2 En. 18,

where

form.

'

This verse though omitted by

the singing of the Watchers

tioued.
'

men-

is

probably genuine, being supported

parallelism.

These words are omitted

the
parallelism.

by the
iSov.

E=

ko! iSou;

by
'

and against
'

Jude, Pseudo-Cypr. and Pseudo-Vig.

'"

Bracketed because omitted by

and

MS.

tois.

^'

Interpolated

against sense.

duplicate render-

agaiustEandallother authorities. Bead

Appendix I
{b)

27b
koI
iXey^at.

KoX a-nokiaai^

n&vTas^

{be)

navTas

Tovs ci(re(3ds,
(c)

tovs aae^els

Koi

(e)Aeyfai^

iraaav

aapKa
(a)
irept

TidvTcav

epycof

''rijs

(a)

irepl

irdvTcav

t&v epymv
r\(Ti^r](Tav

dae^elas avT&v^ Stvri<Ti^r]fTav

(^)

dae^iLai avT&v &v

(j6)

^Kal (TKkr\p5>v S)V \d\rj-

koI

irepl

irdpTUiv

t&v

crav X6ya>iP ^

Kar avTov

afj,apTo>-

<jKKr]p5>v S)V fXd\r]a-av

kut ovtov

Koi do-/3ets.

d/xaproiXoi do-e/Seis.

Pseudo-Cypuian

Ad Novatiammt
iii.

(Hartel's Cyprian,

87).

Ecce venit
{a)

cum

multis milibus nuntiorum suoiuin

facere iuclicium de omnibus

{b) (c)

Et perdere omnes impios Et arguere omnem carnem

de omnibus factis impiorum quae feuerunt impie
et de

(o)
{ji)

omnibus verbis impiis quae de f Deo f

locuti sunt peccatores.

PsEUDO-ViGiLius (Migne 62,

col.

363)

Et

in epistola

ludae apostoli

Ecce veniet Dominus in millibus

{a)

facere indicium
(b)
(c)

Et perdere omnes impios Et arguere omnem carnem

(a)

de omnibus operibus impietatis eorum

irdvra
to,

II.

Koravo?7crar

epyo-

ev

rw

ovpavut,

Trdis

ova
riS

rjWoMa-av
ovpav<S, b)s

ray

obovs

avrav,

^KaV tovs

(fxaa-Trjpas

tovs

iv

Ta iravra dvareXkei

km

hvvei, TeraypLsvos

exaoros ev tQ

^TiTayp.iv(f^ Kat,p<a, ^kol tols kopTois

jiaivova-iv ttjv ibCav

avT&v

<f>aCvovTai,^ koI ov

napa-

rd^w.

2.

tSere r-qv yrjv Kal SiawTj^rjre vepl

ayiais

instead of ayiois to agi'ee with

1

edd. aiTo\iiTei.
lelism and

MS.

AcK^fi.

Paral-

Hvptaffiu.

MS.

aito\eaft,

hat the

Jude, Ps.-Cypr. and Ps.'

paiallelisin,

Pseudo-Cypr. and Pseudorequire

Vig. require iKiy^ai.

Undoubtedly

Vig. and

awoKiaai.

Other

genuine though omitted by E.

Gadda

T 2

276
rmv
epycov

The Booh of Enoch

t&v
ev avrfj yivofxivoov air' apx^is ne'xP' TeXeK^crecos, '6)S^
i>s

flcnv (pdapTd,^^

ovk dAAoiotJrai

^ovbev twv kul y^9, a\Ka} vavTa

ipya deov

'^vjmv^ (f>aiveTaL.

3. tbere TTJy depeiav Koi top yei\j.5>va

*,

.... V.
[ttSs]
. .

III. KarapiddeTe Koi Ibere it&vra ra hivhpa

.

TTws

TO.

(j)i\\a )(X(apa kv avrols aKiirovra

[etj

ra bivbpa
biavorjdrjTf

koI
'"/cat

* 6 KapiTos avT&v''

rt^Tjy

/cat

bo^av.]

yv(Ji>Ti^ Tiepl
fTroiTjtrei'

TtdvTUiv ^t&v fpycov^ avTov, kol voijaare

on

[Beds C^v]
2.

avra. ovnas'^,

/cat {?7 * (is

Travras tovs

amvas'

km,

ra epya avTov ^uSiVTa [ocra

(Is

ewoijj(ri], ets roi/s aiwi'as'' otto

kviavTov

eviaVTOV yivop-iva ^Tidvra

KaX ovk

ovtcos,^

koI iravra ocra anoTeXovcnv

epya,''

airui TO. (pya,

aWoiovvTai ^avr&v ra
3.
"^/cat

aW'

i)o-!T(pd

Kara

einTayr)i> to, Tiavra yCverai.

Bre
oi/i:

ttws

fj

ddKaa-aa Kal

ot TTOTap,oi b>s o/xoicoy

anoTeXovcriv,

aWoLovaiv^ avT&v ra

epya ^airo tS)v Xoymv avTOv'.

4. 'T/xfis he

OVK evefxeivare
^

ovbe

ewotTyo-are

KaTo.

ras evTokas

avTov

akka

aTiecrTrjTe, Kai

KarekaXria-aTe p.eydKovs Kal a-Kkijpuvs koyovs

Tijs

ev (TTOjitart

aKaQapaias vp.&v Kara

p-eyakoavvtjs airov, \6ti

KaTekakricrare ev rots \j/evp.aaiv vp.&v^

ffKkrfpoKapbioi, ovk

ear

elpr\vr) vjxlv.

5.

Toiyap ras fjpipas

vp.S>v

vpels Karapdaecrde

^'

*Kat
Kal

TO, eTH] ^^ rjjs fa)/j9

vp,&v ditokelTai
lijuajv"^

'^ra

er?;

tjJj

OTTojAetas

nkrfQvvdrjcrerai ev Kardpa

aldvoiv,
Kat
oii/c

ea-rai vplv ekeos [koI etp^j;7j] ^"

a.

Tore

eVi-ai^*

ra 6v6p.aTavp.Siv

els

Kardpav alooviov

Tiacriv rots

StKaioi?,

dittographic clauses koi

KaTf\a.\7)(xav.
2 1

irepl

mvTwv
for

aiv

aKinovrcu.
'

E=

Kapn<Kl>opovai,

Supplied by Swete.
corrupt
'

^h^Vih:
i"

of wliioh H-ft^fflV;

(fpfla/jTa
'

D*73J
'.

D1J3J

a corruption.
flfoC.

'E^ofSi/.
toC Kvpiov.
>2

"

steadfast

So Dillmaun and
aWt/owj/Tai.
1

E =

may be Eadds 'i MS.

inter-

Radermacher

from
ver.

Of.

KaTTipaaaaSm.

Em. by Dillmann
i'

qWmaav
*

in

for

^Wotoiaair.

and Lods from koto.

polation,
ver. 4.

An

III.

1"V.
Ta

1"

lost

through hmt.
x>^<"po!s

E
"

omits.

Eiprjvrj

forms end of

5E

5r5/)a

fv

i>v\\o,s

E=

SiOfftTe.

to rat corrupt.

Appendix I
i. c.

277
KaTapiijxevoi,

Kal

vfuv Karapda-ovTai.

''irdvTes'^ oi

^Kol TiAvTf^^ ol a^iapToiXoi ^koI

acre/Jets''

Vjuv onovvrai,

c.

vjuv bi Tols hae^eaiv ^arai KarApa.

^Koi TtAvTis 01

il.

f ajxaproi
Ai;o-ts

x.op'jo'oi'rai,

e.

Koi eorat [airoty]

aixapTiSv,
koL (irifiKeia,

f. Kol TTW eAeos

().

/cat elprjvri

i(TTa,i

avTois (rmrripLa, <^w? ayadov.

Kkr\povo\>.7\<TCiV(n,v Tr\v yr\v\'^.

li.

[/cat

avTOt

i,

Koi TTCKTIV VIUV TOtS ajXapTrnXols 0V\ VTidp^d (TdiTTJpia

J.

aW

Itti

irAvras vixas KaraXvaei Karapa? *

/cat

a,
b.

Kol Tols e/cAe/c70is eorat cfi&s

xa/)t9 Kat elprivrj,

KoX avToX Kkr]povo[i.ri(Tov<nv Tr]v yfjv.

8.

t6t bodrjcreTai rots fKAeKroTs'

aoffjia,
fj/q

Kw. navTfs ovTOi Cv^'ovrai Kal ov

aixaprriaovTaL ert

oi Kar CKTi^nav

ovn

vTTfpr]((>aviav,
cj)C09

'kol earai iv ai'6pcaiita irecfxaTia-pevui

(TTr\\xovi v6r)iJ,a?^.

/cat

avBpdizdi

ii^i-

9.

/cat

ov

pLT)

TTXrjjj.ixiKricrovcnv

ovbe

fiij

aixdpTaia-LV vacras ras fjixepas Trjs

{a)% avrm',

/cat oil jXT]

diroddvodaiv ev opyfi
dpidixov aiirStv
fcoijs

dviJ.ov

^,

aAAa t6v
/cat
71

fjixepuv Tr\rjp(a(rov(ru',

{tor) ^

avT&v

av^7\6r]a-Tai. fv elprivr],

Koi

TO, err] rrji

X'^P^^

avr&v

TTXrjOvvdria-eTai

(V dyaXXidcyn
fv irdcrais

/cat flpi^vri

al&i/os
C<w'7S

rah

r}iJ.epais

r^s

avT&v.

Gs
VI. Kat eyevfTO orav
eTj-Arj-

G
VI. Kat eyfvero ore
drjaav
oi

eTrXrjdvv-

6vv6r)(Tav ot Dtot tSiv avOpdnoov,

viol

t&v

ardput-ncav,

'

G preserves Hebrew idiom. G wrongly

vfids KarapdffovTai.
^

7a

and 8 a
rots

[<pSis

naX x^P'h *"' <^vtoI

SoOrfaeTat

Perhaps
'

cor-

KXrjpovo^-qffovfftv

r^vy^f^roTC
*

rupt for avafiapTtjToi,

of 7 i.
*

doublet

irdaiv

(KXfKToh'].

Emended
'

Emended by
'

Radermaclier.

from
Se
'

dX'fiBeiav

with E.
"

E=

ol

MS.

reAda KaTa\vfftv Karapav.

omits

ttju <xo<piav

t\ovrfs vpa^Ts iffovrai.

6 d-j.

Here there

is

a doublet of

E=

op-f^ al Bvulji.

E =

plural.

278

The Booh of Enoch

iv (Keivais Tois fjixipais (yevvrj-

kyivvrjdr\a^av

avTois
2.
/cat

OvyaTipfs
firedvprjaav

drjaav

OvyaTtpes
2.

oypaiai

'^/cai

atpaiau

KakaC.

Koi

fdfaaavTo^

avTOLs ot kypTjyopoi ^kol d-ni-nXavri-

avTas

oi

ayyiKoi

viol

ovpavov

Orjaav
TTpos

diricrco

avT&v,^

/cat

einov

Kai eTreOvfj.'qa'av avras,

TTpos aKXi'jXovs

km

ihnav

aXXriXuvs

'EK\e^(6pf9a

AevTf sKXe^tiixeOa

kavTols yvvaiKUS
Tepoov
3.
/cut

and

tQ>v

dvyayijj.

(avTOLS yvvaiKas awo Tiov avnpoi-

TOiv
etTTe

av9p<aT!cav

t^s

mav

^,

Kol

yevvr)(TOjXiv

kavTols

Eepia^as 6 apyjuv

TSKva.

3. KOI flirev Se/xetafay

avT&v
ov

TTpbs avTovs ^PojBovpaL p-q

TTpoS aVTOVS, OS
<J'o/3oCfxaj
fXT)

^v

&p)(^OOV

avT&v,
ttoctj-

deXrio-rjTe Troifjcrai.

to "npaypa

ov OfX-qtreTf

TOVTO,

KoX

eaopai

cyw

povoi

aaL TO Ttpayp.a roCro, koX

tyu)

e<Top.ai

6(f>eLXTris

apapTMi

peyaXr^s.

pLOVos
p.(yaKr)s.

6(f>eL\^Tris

ap.ap-

4.

/cat

aiKKpidrjcrav

airu irdvTes
d-navrfs

rlas

4.

aTreKpCdrj-

'koI
opK(o

etTTOi'^
/cat

'OpoaMpev

aav ovv

avT(f iravres 'Op.6aoip.iv

dvadfpaTia-a>pev aXX-qpt]

opKui irdvTes kol avadepaTLatopev

AoWS

TOV

aTTOCTTpi^ai

TTjV

irdvres akXrjKovs

/m?)

cmoaTpi^ai
ov hv

yv(opr]v TavTrjv, fie'xpts ov diroTi-

Tip yvdprjv TavTrjv,

/xe'xpts
^

Xecroopfv avrrjv.

5.
/cat

tots irdv-

[reXeacopfv avTr]v Kot]

Tioirjao)-

Tis

&po(Tav opov

dvidepd-

piv TO TTpaypa tovto.

5.

Tore

Tiaaii dXXriXovs.

6.

^aav 8e

opocrav navTes opLov Kal avedepa-

onroi

8ta/co'o-tot ot

Kara/SavTes ev

Tiaav aXXriXovs ev avTCD ....

rats rjp^paLi 'Idpeh

(jirjv

eh

Tr]v

Kopv/cat

TOV

EppovieLp
TO

Spovs,

iKdXio-av
66ti

opos
Kal

'Eppdp, kudvedipdricrav
*.

wpoa-av

dXX-qXovs iv avTa
7.

Kai TavTa

to,

ovopara
Se/xta^ii,

tQ>v

7.

Kai raCra

to.

ovopaTa tmv
a'

apyovTMV avT&v'
Tjv

oSros

apXovToov
ap)(U)V

avT&V
fi'

^epia^as, 6
y'

&PXCOV avT&v'

'Apa66.K, Kip-

avT&v,
b'

'ATapKovtj),

fipd,'2appavq, Aaveirjk,' Apeapm,

2e/xt7]A,

'ApaKirjX,

Xco/3a;8t7jA,

e"Opap-

'IcopuT^X,

XM^apn^X,

papri, 9' 'Papu'iX, (' Sap\j/Cxy v'

Za/ci7]A, 6' BaAKtTjA,
ta'
t'

'E^extTjA, BaTpiriX, 2a9t?jA, 'ArpiriX,

'AfaAfjA,
ly

TapiriX,BapaKiriXj Avavddv,
^

^appapos,
omit.
^
G*"'

t(8'

'ApapirjX,

G* add avToTs,
^

E =

vtwv tSjv

EG*

omits ver. 6 through

^

afSpimav,

Bracketed as a doublet.

homoioteleuton.

On

tliese

names

Appendix I
G
QmmriX, 'Pa/ni^A, 'Aa-(d\, 'Pa/ci?/X,
'

279

h.vayq\j.&s,
Kj-'

i8'

avaarjk,

te'

Tot)piij\.

8.

ovToC fiaiv

2af;it/;\,
11)

Sapti^Ss,

tf

E^joiirjXj

ap\al avT&v ot Sexa.^

TtipiTjA, id '\ovjxir]\, K

Sapt?jA.
AoJTTOt

VII.

Kai

^\al3ov

iavrois

VII. ^OvTOL
TiaVTi'S *

KoX

ol

yvvalKas' (Kacrros avT&v i^eXi-

[kv

7ft5

XtAlOffTW Ikotolrl ToC

KO-

^avTO
ijp^avTO

kavToii

yvvaiKas

^,

xai
irpoj

CTT^

i^hojXTI]KO(TTM

eldiTopfvea-dai,
" ei^

(T^xov *]

fXa^ov iavTOis yvvaiKas,

airas Kat iuaivurdai

xai

avrais"

KoX Tjp^avTo jJLLaCvicrdaL ev avrais

[ecos

ebiha^av

awas

(fiapixaKeias

Tov

KaTaK\v(TfxovjJ
^avToi'i yivt]

2.

Kol (iraoitcis koI pi^OTop.ia's , koI

xat

iTiKov
"

rpLa'

raj
2,

/SoTwas eSj/Aoxray aiTai?.

Ttp&Tov^
^ol

yiyavrai

fieydKov;,
^^

Ai

8e ev yatrrpi

XajSovcrai

be TiyavTes f fTSKVUxrav f

hfKOcrav yiyavras (xeydKovs eK

Tirjxmv
Tpi.(T-)^iXL<iov,

Na(^7}Ae^^,

koI

tois
""'

Nat^rjAet/n
(cai

3.

o'inves
t5>v

f iyevvr}Qi](Tav f
r^crav

'BAtoi^S.

KariaOoaav
av6p<o-iTcav.

Tovi

Koirovs

av^av6p.ivoi kuto, ttjv jxeya"

is 8e^^

oiJk ibvvri6r)-

AetoVrjra avT&v.^

xai ebCba^av

aav avTols
yeiv,

oi av6p(0T!0i ernxopr]-

[eavTOvs

Kai]

rds

yvvaiKUS

4. ol yiyavres eToXfxr)-

favT&v

(fjapfxaKeias koi eTraoibds.

(Tav^^ i-n

avTom, koX KaTicrOioaav

5.

Tovs av6p(&novs.

koI

jypi-

^avTO ap-dprAvuv iv rois TiiTf

vols Koi roii {6)r]p(ois nal kpinroty Koi rois {l))(Ov(nv, koi oXAtj-

Xtov raj (o-)apKas KarecrOUiv, koi

TO alfxa (^)Tnvov.
h4TV)(^ev

6.

roVe ^

yrj

VIII.
SeKaros

rnpooTos"!
roii;

'AfarjA

""^

Kara

tSiv avojxcov.

apj^o'iiTcoi^^

eSiBa^e

see pp. 16, 17.

The manuscript
rendering
of

where the
^

final

Hal

is

an intrusion.

reading seema corrupt for apxal avrwv

Tuiv

SeKiSay,

literal

" E = Addition of Syncellus. ' Addition of Syncellus. fiiyvvaSai. '

Nnney'^
auTwv Twy

fin^tS'Sn.

We

have an un-

MS.

reads

ev.

'

These

clauses,

doubted case of this in 19^ at yvvaiK(s

.
.

though omitted by
to the original.
'"

ciyy4\ctiv.

Radermacher
but

and G^, go back iriKvaaav and roTs

corrupt.

proposes apx^^ avTwv

this

oi {}ttl) S^a,

N"

eyevvTj0rjaav

may be

We
7^^

would mean
'^

'

their chiefs over ten

4.
^ ^

should expect according to Jub.

(angels)'.

See note

IfcAe^oTO (Kaaros iavrSi

uaX
01

fiiav.

E = E =
Kai,

tKTdvav and
ware.
fT6\ii7](Tav
12

oi

N"

titreivav.

"

E=
which

E=

Irpavijaav, of

Koi-noi

navri'i

fifr'

avrwv

seems a corruption.

280

The Booh of Enoch

G'

VIII.
irovs
K.al

'mihaiiV Tovs av0p(ofxaxaipas

iroiflv

TToifiv /oiaxaipay koI

'^TtSj'^

OdpaKas

/cat

'A(arj\

(TKeSof TToXepi.lKOV, Kol TO,

Trjs yfjs

oTrXa Koi aairibas Koi dcapa[pibayiJiaTa

fx.4TaWa

^koi to xpi'cioi'^
/cat
'^Trotrjo-oJO'ty

Kas

ayyiXcav],
to,

kqI
^

T7WS epydacavTai

iirihei^ev
Koi
Trjv

avrols

jue'raXAa

aird^
roz'

Kocriiia

^Tois yvvai^i,

/cat /cat

ipyacriav

avr&v,

kul
^

apyvpov eSeife 8e airots^

^
/cat

\jff\ia

Kol Koa^iovs koi crn/3ets

TO f oTtAySeti'f

r8

xaAAw-

KOI

TO

KaXXi^kicjyapov

koI Kal

TTi^eiv KOI roi/s f/cAeKToi/y Ai'Sou?

TravTOLOVs \Cdovs
TO.

(k\(k.tovs
Ktti

KOt rd ^a({)iKd'

'^/cat

eirou^a-av eav-

/3a^tKa

*-

2.

kyiveTo

Tois ol viol rG>v avOpianiov koX rats

aaifiiia ttoAA?;, koX evopvivcrav

Koi
cnriTrXavT^drjcrav

dvyarpaa-Lv avT&v, koL TTapi^rjaav

Kol iTT\dvr]<Tav Tovi ayiovs^. Kal eyevero dae^eia ttoAAtj
TfJ9 yfjs,^

xat

rj(j>avC-

2.
^(ttI

ddriaav

ev 3.

itairais

ratj

68019

avT&v.

Sf/iiafS?

ibiba^fv
^'

Koi ri<l)dvL(Tav rds 66oi;j

3.
'^ert

e77a(oi)8aj koi ptfoTOjut'as

IJ.apws

Ap-

avT&v.

bk

/cat

6 irpaiT-

*(iTaobb&v XvTrjpiov' (Ba)''

apxps avT&v^ Se/Lttofay ebiba^ev

^ftvai

/joKHjA

dcrrpoXoytas

'

XcoxitjA'

opyas^ ^Kara tov voos,^

fioravSiv ^rrjs y^s"".
^6

ra

(TtjjuetwrtKd" 2a5(i)r)A'' 2e/3i7j(A)

''

aarepo-

/cat jotXay

aKOirtav '

(TeATj^ayto-

8e ei'8eKaT0s^ <PapiJi,apbs ibiba^e

^cf>apiJ.aKeias,

(Tiaoibas,

<TO(f>MS,

KoP

iTraoib&v kvTi'jpia' 6 evoTos

^ibLba^fv^

aarpodKoiTiav

bi

TiTapTOS ^kbiba^iv^ daTpo\oyLav'

b

8eoy8oos kbiha^ev aepoa-KOniav'

(biba^f rd
be
e/38ojiios
crjj/xeta

^6 8e rpiTos
Trji
yrjs'
(TTjjueta

eStSa^e

Ta

tov fjXiov^' 6 be etKO-

oTos

e8^6a^e

rd

arjpieia

ttj?

o-eXijv/js.

'^TrdvTes ovtol rjp^avTo

dvaKoKvTiTew rd ixvaTripia rats

MS. iteyaXa.
corrupt
;

G' has ariK^fiv which

to ariffi^eiv.

~Ei

= l-naoihov^

Kai ^i^ot6^ovs.

^ '

Cor-

is
'

DieU emends
r!i

rupt for

iitaoiS&s

(Raderm.).
*

See

Since G' has

KaWaiiri^eiv the

Aram,
^

notes on pp. 16,17.

'

may have

been simply ICB'p.

rrfs

Thia word (which

E = aarpoXSyovs. E translates) ia
"*

adda t^ f^eraWa

7^?

doublet.

corrupt for aepoanoniav as in G'.

MS.

Appendix I

281

yvvai^lv avT&v kw. rots

re'/cvots

avTwv.

tiera

be
01

ravra? [VII.

4-5] fjp^avTo

yiyavTa kott(ov &vdp<a-

eadUlv ^Tas aipKas^

TTCOV
^"

Gb
4. Tfir oSi;2 drep&S770)^

Qsi
4.

Gr2

(G. Syncellus

I.

42
/cat

sqq.)
e^Sorjo-at'

T^p^az/ro

ot

4. rToVe'"

aiTo\\vfj.4v(av

7]

avepooi:oii\aTTovaeai
''eirl

ol^vOpcaTroLusTdv ov-

l3o{ri)

eh

ovpavov^

rrjs

yrjs.

ot be
els
rfjs

pavbv ^kiyovTes

Eto--

"^^^l-

AotTTot''

e^o-qaav

ayayere

ttjv

Kp'uriv

rdv ovpavbv ^Ttepl

/ca/cwcrews

rnx&v Tipos tov v^ierror,

avT&v, ke-

koX

iriv

airui-

yovTes
Td

el<Tevex6r]vaL

keiov
rrj?

rjfx&v

evMTTWv
fj-eya-

p,vr\iJ,6(TVvov

avT&v

8o'^rjs

r^s

ev^TTLOv Kvptot)"'.

XrjS, evcairiov

tov kv-

piov tS)v KVpCcav irdv-

TMV IX. Tore

Kv^j/avTis

TTJ

neyaXuxrvvrp.

7:op(o)-

IX.
cravres

Kat
ot

''aKov-

IX.
aavTes

Kal
ol

''mov-

Mtxa^A

Kat

Tea-crape's

Teaaapes

Ov(pi)ri\ Koi 'Pa(f>ar)\

Kairaj3pi.ri(\),^ovTOL^
eK TOV ovpavov eOed(Ta{v)T0
alfxa
-KoXii

p-eyaXoi apxdyyeXoL^,

p,eyAXoi apxayyeXoi?,

MixarjX Kal

Oipt7)A

Mtxa^\
Kot

Kat

OvptTjA.

koI 'Pa^ajjk Kal Fal3pi-q\TTapiKV\j/av^eiTl

Tr\v yrjv^ eK

'Pa(par)k.

Kal

Fa/Spt^X

napeKV^av
eK ^t&v

eKxvvv6p.ev{ov)
Tr)s

em
Kal

^t&v ayiKal

^e-nl tt\v yr\v^

yr\s

^'

3.

u>v^

tov ovpavov'

ayCcav^

tov

ovpavov'
alp.a

elirav

iTpd{s)

aWrj-

deaa-dp-evoi alpia ttoXv

Kal dea(Tdfj.evoi
ttoAi;
Trjs

kovi $cor^

fio(!iVT(j>{v)

eKKexyp,evov

em

ttjs

eKKexvp,evov ewt
yy]S

em
vov
*

r^?

y%'
TOV

iJ^expi

yvs ^Kal Traaav ^daij3eiav

Kal

irdaav

7!v\&{v)
3.

ovpa-

kuV

dvop.Lav

dvofxCav Kal ^dcre^eLav

yivoixevr]v
eir'

evTvyxdvov-

^yevop.evr]v ew' avTi]';,^

avTT]s,^

aeXTjvovaytas.

'

This sentence sum-

hint. Kal iraaav aaifinav -/tvoniv-qv

ttjs yijs

kir

marizes 7*>''of G^.

ration
^

The order
better
'

of nar-

against EG'^)^.
irpdi

adds
tov

in

G'

is

than in G*.

Kal

vlv

vfias

Tois

dyiovs

MS.

Toycoi/c.

G ' omits through

ovpavov.

The words

/ie'x/)i ttuAcui'

t. oup.

282

Tlie

Book of Enoch
G2

(Tiv

al

i/fux.ai

r5>v

3. ^el(rf\d6vT(s^ ft-nov

2.
TTov

^ d(reX66vTis^

it-

avdpdmoiv

keyovTUiv
Tr\v

TTpOS
3.

&Wri\0VS
irvevfiaTa

^OTl

irpbs

aXXr/Xovs
TrvevjxaTa

EtVaydyere
(TLV

Kpi-

Ta

KaV

^OTL 3.

Ta

fjIX&V

TTpOS

TOV

al \j/v)(al

T&v &v6p(o-

KaV

at

\I/V)(al

t&v

viIiictt{ov).

4.
^

Kat
2i)

ncov ^(TTevd^ov(nv^ ev-

avOpooTTiov

(VTVyxa(TTVa(.OVTa iCo
Eiffa-

iii:a{v) Tcp KvpCtD

et

Tvy^dvovTa
yovra
oti,

kol

Ae-

vovai

'

KVpiOS tQ)V KVpL(j)V

Klaaydyere

KaV XeyovTa
yayere
Triv

KOI
KoX

6eds T&v OiStv

I3aai,\evs
^'

Tr]v KpicTiv fjix&v irpos

^berjaiv^
v\}/i-

'\t&v

TOV V^iOTOV, ^Koi

TljV

rjp&v -npos TOV

(TTOV.

aiajz/covf
TTJs

$p6voi
eis

aniaXeiav
TTLOV
TTJi

r}}i.&v

evcoTJJ9

4.

Kal
ol

^TTpoaTi(T-

bo^Tfs

(TOV

So'^JJS

eXdoVTfS
a-apes
etTTOl'

Trdcras

ras yfveas tov

K-oi

jmeyaXftXTWJjy,
iriOV

fvd-

apxdyyeXoV
tSi
Kvpt'o) ^

al&vos,
trot)

rd ovofxa
fxi-

TOV Kvpiov T&v

TravTOJi'
Trj

2v
Ka\

TO

aywv km

Kvpiiav

et

debs

T&v 0e&v

ya^ Koi ivXoyrfTov

ets

IxeyakaxTvvrp. 4. Koi

KVpiOS

T&v

KVpioiV Kal

Trdvras tovs ai&vas.

elwov

7(5
'

Kvpm
Zv

^tS>v
et

^aa-iXevs XivovToov

t&v ^aai'^Kal

aiuivuiv

debs

dfOi
KVpiOS
KOL

T&v

6(&V KOI
KVpCoiV

T&v

dvdp(i>Tt(itv^, /cat 6

T&v

dpovos

Tr)s b6^r)s (tov

6 iBaaiXivs

t&v
^koI
*,

ets Trdcra?

ras yeveds
Kal
^

^aaiXiVovToov
0e6?

T&v

aldviiiv,

to
koI

T&v

alaivuiv^

ovop.d aov &yiov

Km
aov

6 6p6vos TrJ9 bd^ijs

eis

evXoyr]p.evov els ndv-

ndaas
t&v

ray

Tas TOVS al&vas.

yeveas
Koi

al(avu>v,

TO
^

ovop-d
KOI

a-ov

ayiov

fvXoyr]-

\xivov ety ndvTU's tovs

al&vas ^
must be taken with hrvyxavovaiv as 1 E adds rav paaiKewv. in 91" G^. = twv G'^ has Tuiy al6ivwv. 'Et
"^

then we must assume a corruption in

the Aramaic, the conyerse of that in

note

2.

G'2 has av$pwitaiv,

i.

e.

HaaiKiav = ^''^i'D corrupt

(?)

for SIoIjV.
^

av-naiv,

corrupt for alwvccv.

"

Converse

Hence Lord
'

of the ages

'.

Corrupt.

corruption in 11'.
(or SfSo^aafxivov). Koi
tA.

E G^ add ai /j7a
^

E G^ =

7WV paffiXfwv or
is

^a(Ti\fv6vTaji'.

Here G'^ adds

If this corruption

not native to

G^

If^?.

Tore o uYiffTos (Ki\(vae

Appendix I
G' (Syncellus
5.
Si/

288
I.

43)
to,

yap
^

^TTolrjaas
ttjv

ra irdvTa,

5.

Sk yap

(I
^

irotijfTas'

Koi iraa-av

e^ova-Cav ex*"^'
rrov

TidvTa Kal TrdvTav

T-qv k^ovcriav

KOI

TtdvTa kvdmiov

(^avepb,
^

iXyv, Kai TidvTa fvannov

a-ov (pa-

KoL hKoXviTTa, KoX irAvTa

av opas

vepd
opas,

(cat (Cat

duaKviTTa'
oii(c

Ka\

irdvTa

^ariv

Kpv^fjvat

...
rJJs

6.

&

eTToi-qcriv

'A(a?jA, os

(T

bwarai.
'"(cat

6.

opqs ocra (TToCrjafv

ebiba^ev Trdcra? ras

dSiK^as

eiri

'Afa^A

ocra ela-^veyKiv^,

oaa

y^s KOI

(brjkaia-fv to. jJ.V(TTrjpia

(biba^ev, dbiKia? ^Kal ap,apTCas^

fTTt rfjs yfjs

Tov

aicSros

rd

ez'

ri

ovpava h

Kal ^Trdvra boXov

eTrt

fTTirrjbivovcnv 'f^yvaia-avf dvOpoi-

TTJs ^rjpds.

ibCba^e yap

*rd

piv^

(TTripia (cat aTreicdAvi/^e

tm

atiSz^t

rd
'^To

11

ovpav<2.

eTriTijSeiJoiJo't

8e

e7rtTr)8eJ^juara aiiroS,^ dbivat,

*

^ra p.V(TTr\pia^
7.
/cat

ot Dtot

t&v dv^ Trjy

o-i(i

2e/xiafSy,

ttji'

e^oi;-

dpwTTCiiv,

7.

*T({)

Se^iafa

(Tiav ib(OKai

&p\eLV tS>v
8.
(cat

(tvv avrio

i^ovaiav (booKas f exety

" twj)

&ixa

ovToDV.
TTpos

eiropev-

avT^

dp.a ovTcov.
TTpbs

8.

(cal

eTTopev-

6r\(Tav

rds Bvywripas

t&v

drjcrav

rds dvyarepas r&v

avOpatTroov^ rrjs yfjs kol ovveKOLiM]drjcrav

drj(Tav,

dvOpmnatv'^
6r]aav
jut'

ttjs yrj? (cat avveKOip.ri-

avrais
(cat

Kai

kp.idv-

avT&v Kal

fv

rats

(brjXuxTav

avrais

tir}\fiai,s
craj^
'^/cat

fp.idvdr](Tav, Kai

eSTjAco-

Tidiras

ras afxaprias.

9. Kat at

airats Trdcras rds d//aprtas,

eSt'Sa^ar
9.

yvvaiKis tyivvr\(rav Tnavai, *v(f

avrds

p,Lar]Tpa

&v
(cat

0X77

T]

yrj

iis\7\(TQr]

aifxaros

770tetr^.

Kot '^z'w tSov at

ere(coi

dbiKCas.

10.

(cat

vvv Ibov

Ovyarepes r&v dvdndmiav^

fioSxnv al \)/vxcd t&v rereAevrrjKOTtav

tSiv
(cat

^i^ avr&v vluvs^ ytyavras'

Kt-

kvTvy)(dvovcriv

/^e'xP'
(cat

pbrjXa enl

rijs yfjs

r&v dvOpdiTbiv
f)

TtvXStv

TOV

ovpavov,

eK/cextirat,^ Kot oArj

yf] kTtXr](Tdr\

TOLS 171015 a.pxaf'jfKois, Koi tBriKav tovs

EG^ =

Kal kSrjKojffev
*

ra pvCTiipia tov
p. 21.
^ "
'

f^dpx^ovs

avTwv

teal

i^oKov avrovs
Kfiaeais, Hal

(is Ti,v

aiuivos.

See note on

CorCor-

dPvaaov ias

riji

to

I^s.

rupt.

E G^ =
*

Kal 2/uafas.

Here Syncellus summarizes 10^> ^^. Cf. 1 E G' = nivrwv. end of 8' G^ ' G* omits through hmt. nal ovk idTiv S K/)V$^vai cTf S-uvarai. upas against EG'.

I'upt for o/jx*'"

i-ni.

(Eaderm.).

Eadds

Add

Iv rats SrjKeiats with

E G'.

G'

Kai.

284

The Booh of Enoch

G=

avi^r] 6 (TTevayixos

avT&v

km

ov

dSiKtas.

10.

Kat rCi;
^

iSoii

^ra

bvvaraL e^iKOelv airo Trpoadnov

tS>v (tA t^s y?;s yivofiiV(>>v a.vo\xr)jxaTO)!/.

vvevpLara? r&v ^vx,<^v

t&v

aito-

0av6vTcavavdp(i%(ov ivTvyxavova-L,
Kat
/J.X/ot

11. Kal
avTo.

(TV

Travra oibas

T&v

TivXSsv roC

ovpavov

npd Tov

yeveaOai, koI av
^,

avej3r) o

orevay/xos avr&v Koi ov

CLTrb

opqs Tavra Koi * eay avTovs

ovbf
^fjiJ.lv^

Kat

bwarai e^f^Oeiv
Tuv

upoiranrov

Ae'yeiy

tC Set Troteiy

em T%

yijs yivop-ivoiv abiKT]-

aVTOVS

TTepl TOVTOiV,

IxaTMV.

11.

Kat au avra otbas

Ttpb TOV ^ avTOL yevecrdai Kol

opas

avTovs Koi eas avTovs, koX ovbev

Ae'yets, ri Set TrotJjo-ai

avTovs wept

TOUTOV.

X. Tore "Ti/fioTOs ititev *

rovrmi'^,
eXaXiqcrev

'"Trept

X. Tore

6 "T\j/i(TTos etire Kat 6

eTrfp.i/fe

*6

fxeyas "Ayios,
elirfv
'^

Kal

dytoj 6 ^e'yas eXdATjo-e^Kat

* koI

xai

eTre/n-

rov Oupt^X wp^s rov

Xe'ycoy
2.

utoj;

Adp,ex

y^ev 'laTparjX TTpos rdv viov Ae'juex

2. EtTTOii
/liart

rfiopej^ou irpos roi;

air&i ent rco

e;;i(i)

ovo-

Nue

Kai^

etTToy

avrcu

ruJ

e/xo)

Kpv\)rov cnavTov, Kat SjjXco-

dro'fxart

Kpv\j/ov

creavTOV,

KOt

uoii airo)
rj

leAoy einpxoiJLevov, otl

Tracra, /cat /cara-

SjjXftjcroy airo) reXoj eirepxajxevov,

yi]

aiToWvTaL
/xe'AXet

OTi

fj

yrj

aTToXXurat
oti?

Traira*

Kat

KXvapos
T?79 yT/s

yCveadai, irdo-rjs

'^etTToy

avTM

KaraKXuo-fxcs

Kat aTToX^cret
oirrj.

wajra

oo-a

f/e'XXet

yivecrOai -nacrrji rf/s yjjj,

eor' ev

''

3.

''xaP biba^ov

dwoXe'crat Trdz'ra '^dwo TrpoiTciiiov

T7J9 yj^s.^

avTov

OTTCos

eK(j>vyp, Kal jxivu

ets

to

3.
TL

S^Sa^oj" '^rw 8troll

(TTrfpixa

avTov

Trdcra?

ras

KMov^

'^irotTJo-et,
riji'

vlbv
et?

yei'eas roC atcSrof.

Adjxix, Kat

^vxrjv avTov

^coTJy (TDrrTjpTjo-et,

KaP

(K<f)ev^eTai
'^(/)uret'-

^bL atwvos^, Kat

e^ avroC

6j((Terat^ (l)VTevpi,a

^KaV

(TTadrja-e-

rat Trdaas rds yereas

rot) atcUros.

Gs

ams.
'

E = E =

at'

(Juxa<.
els aiirovs

MS.

has

0710!.

T^

a
,',

These words should with G'

corruption.
tSi/.
^ic'-yas

be placed after Ac/tf x-

E =
'

wai fine

Emended by Raderni. from

^

*E
Kal i

Trpbs airiv.

omits wrongly.

e =

G' \f-yaiv. by Raderm. from (artv

^Emended

G^E =

au-

Appendix I

285

4.

Kat

^ Ttt)

'Pa^oTjX eiwey Aijaov

TTocrii; (cal

4.

Kal

ToJ

'Pac^ar/X

etTre

'^FIo-

Tov 'AfoTjX
jiAke

\fp(Tiv, Kal

peiov,

'Pa<|)a7jX,

KaP

Stjo-ov

tov

avTov ds to aKoros, koI

Tr]v

Afa^X x^pal
bicrov
iis

koli

ttoo-I

\o-vjxii6'

avoi^Qv
ev
5.
Tfc)

^prjixov

t^i)

ov(rav

avrrfv],
(TKOTOS,
TTjv

Kal

ip,jiaki

avTov
TIJV

Aa8ov7jX xaxeT jSaAc avrov,

iJTi'o'fles^

TO

Kai
et>

CLVOl^OV
Tjj

Kat

aira Xi^ouy rpaKal

fprifjLov

ovaav

[ep^f^co]

Xfis
avr(2
fKtl
o\j/iv
(U.^

Kol

ofeis

(TnKd\v\j/ov
oiKJ)(rarco

Aovbarik,

Kai

eKt

'^Tropeuflels^

TO
fis

(TKOTOS,

KM

/3aXe avTov'

5. Kal virodts avT<2

Tovs

ai&vas,

koI

ttjv
<f>&s

kidovs o^eis Kal '^kCOovs^ Tpa^eis

Kal fTiiKdkv\)fov avT<D o'kotos, koi
oiKJj(TOT(d fKei

aiiTOv

ntaft.aaov

Kai
KOI
Trji

dicopeiTia'
^T7]s

6.

ev

ttj

(Is

TOV ai&va' Kal

finfpq

fjLeydKrjs;^

Kpl-

TTjv 6\j/tv aiiTov TTftJjiiacrov Kal 4>&s

p.T)

(TiMS anaf^Qijcrerai. ets tov ivuvpi(Tjxov.

6eiapiiTU>'

6. Kal

ei; t?J

^jue'pa

7.

Kai iaOt^aeTai
01

fj

yfj, r\v

ttJs Kpicreuis

dTtaffO-qu^Tai els tov

'f)(^dvi,(Tav

ayyeXot,
*

Kai

ti]v
'iva
'
p,r]

l\XTlVpl(Tp.OV

^TOV

TTDpo's^.
rjv

7. Kol
ol
Trjs

'iao-Lv

Tijs

y^s

b'qKbxrov,

tao-at

TTJy
'',

y^v
Kai

r](\)dvi(Tav

IdduivTai.

Tr\v 'nk-f\yrjv ^,

Iva

eypr\yopOL

t?)!*

laaiv

dvokbovTaL

irdvTis

ol

uioi

t&v
^oktf^

irkrjy^s * StjXwo'oi', tva

Ti]v
Trkijyrjv ^

latroji'Tai

dvOpaiTcav iv

rw

p.V(TTr\pi(a

Kal

p,T)

OTro'XcovTai

uf
Kal

kitdTa^av f

* 01 ey/37jyopoi

koi
8.

TravTes ot viol

t&v dvOpdiKav

fv

6t(8a)ai' rows vtovs avT&v,

riprjixcoOr)
^

TM
Kal

ixv(rTr}pi(f

eT-jtov ol iyprjyopoi,

iidcra

f]

yfj \d((>avi-

fbiba^av tovs viovs

rjpr)p,w6-r\ -nacra
f/

avT&v,
ev tois
A^ar;X"

crOelcra]

f r * toIs epyois
^^

Trjs
fir'

8. Kal

yrj

bibacTKakCas
aiiTft)

'A^arjk'

Kal

epyois
Kal
7r'

Trjs

SiSacrKaXtas

ypd^lrov Tas

dixapTMS

Tiacras.

avTrj ^^ ypd\jfov Trdaas 9.

Tas

9.

Kal

7(B Fa/Sptr/X etTref 6 Kvpios'

ap.apTlas.
eiTTe'

Kal

T<j)

Ta^piTjX
knl

Ylopivov

im

Toiis jxa^ripiovs, (irl

^^

riopevoD,

'^Fa/Spu/X^,

TOVS Kt/38?;\ous
TTji

koi tovs vloi/s

ajroA(roi'
*

TOVS yiyavTas,
ETtI

e^ri toi;s ki/SStjXoiis,

TTopviM?
*

KM

ToiS

DIOIIS

T?Js

Tiopvuas, Kai
here seems to

Toj'.

adds

ira^ii' o Kvpios.

"

avTo).

'^

Kt05Tj\os
(cf.

G E = dyyf\oi. * = E. ^ B = ^ MS. lao'oi'Tai. 6' v\r)yijs. * Here ' MS. ^irjv. T^i/ T^i-. iwaTa(av ?13X corrupt for nON " G^ E omit. criroi/ as we have in G'. ^' G* 10 E = Tp SiSoorwaAia Tail' 'ipyaiv.

liriSfs.

represent Nfp.tpVB'
22'^) or

Lev. 19" Deiit.

it

some derivative of

as repre-

senting beings

who

are derived from

of creatures.
1' ^*

two

distinct

classes

tooli it

as

ddomiios.

corrupt for Tiopvdas.

E E = nopvijs, E adds tovs

286

The Booh of Enoch

Tovs vlovs

T&v

fyprfyopoov
TrfiJ,\j/ov

airb
^

awoAeffoy
piOV OTTO
nefjL-^ov

roiis utoi/s rojj; eypTjyo'-

T&v
iv

avSpioTTuiv'^

avToiis

T&v vl&V T&v

avTovs * eU
^,

avdpU>T!U>V'

TT-oXe'fxa)

aTrooXetaj.

fiaKporris

aXA?jAoiiy, ff

yap

7ip.fpS>v

ovK icTTiv avTtav,

10.

avT&v ds avTOVs
Kai

kv

irokeixia

Kol iraa-a (pcarritns * (ovk) lorat

701S iraTpaaiv

(V aumXeCa.

kul fxaKporr\s 10.

(cat

avT&v [xai] ^mpi

fKiT Clover LV
^TJcraL

rjixep&v OVK eorai avTol'S,

Trao-a
eptaTrjiris

avT&v^,
^0)7)2'

OTL

ovk

ecrri

roTs

aia>viov,

Kai
errj

on

^rjcreTai

naTpd<nv avT&v, otl

(fjcrat,

eXTtL^ovcri

eKaoTos avT&v
11. Kai
eiirez;

TrevTaxocrta.

f&)7jy

al&viov,

Kai
ettj

otl

(ra) Mi)(a7jX IIo^

Ci^creTai e/caoros

avT&v
Kai

weira-

pivov Kol fST/Aoxrovf

xat
To?s
AotTTois

2ejwafa

Koaia.

11.

t(3

Mi^aTjA
^

roTs

oTir

avT^

eiT' ITopevoii, '^Mt)(oiA^, brjaov

rais yuvai^iv jutyeiras, fxiavOfji/ai

iv aiirois ev^
ttj

Se^tafai;

(cat

roiis

&AAot)s

crii'

anadapaCa. avT&v'
ot

avru

roiis

avixjj-iyfVTas

rats

12. Kai
Dioi

orazJ

KaTa(T<pay3>(nv
Iboicriv

6vyaTpi.cn
IJ,iavdfjvaL

t&v

avOpanroov
* rj)

tov
oko-

avT&v Kai

T-qv

and-

ev aiiTais ev

Xeiav T&v ayairrjT&v,

[(cal] S^croy

dapaia avr&v.

12.

(cat

oray

avTOvs Tas

f/38o/x7)Koyra

yeveay

eis

KaTaa-<pay&<nv oi utol avT&v Kai

tScocrt
tcSj;

mwas

r^s

yjjs M^'XP'

W^po-^

TT/v

OTTCiiAetaj' riSj( dyairrj-

KpCcreojs

avT&v koi

o-DyreAecrf^oC,

avT&v,

brjcrov

avroiis

eirt

ecoy TfkfcT0TJ TO KpCjxa

tov al&vos

e^bofjLTiKovTa yeveas

eh ras

vciTras

T&v

aldvoDv.
ets

13. TOTe airaro \a.os tov irvpbs

eis ro

r^s

y?js

P-eyjii

?//xe'pas

Kpiaaas

)(0r]<TOVTai

avT&v, P'^xpL

fjixipas reAeicoo-ecos

Kai

'

ets

r^y fSatravov koI

[reAe(TjitoC], ecos
IJ,a

o-uireAeo-^?;

(cpt-

bi(rij,(iiTi]piov

* o-WKXet'o-ewj aiwKttt

TOV al&vos t&v aldvcov.

13.

j/os *.

14.
")"

* OS &y

f Kara-

Tore aiTiVix6ri(T0VTai eis to \aos

KuvcrOj}

^^ Ktti a(l)avurdfj,

and tov

TOV TTVpos Kai

ets

Trjv

jSaaavov

vvv

\xtT

avT&v

oixov bed^(rovTaL

KOL ets TO biap-corripiov ttjs o'vy-

KAetVccos
OS

Toij atSz^os^.

14. Kai
a(f>avi(T&ri,

av KaTaKpiOfj Kai

vlovs T^j TTopvrjs Kai.

airciffTfiA.oi'

'

adds

f^-

G'

is-

right.
*

"

ourovs Kai
2

a
^jj

adds

-naari.

'

dittographic

omits.

rendering.

^^^

^xAiJXous with

Tols aiuiuas
text.
"

E=

ffai

avyK\fi0i]aovTai iU

free

rendering of

tlie

G'E.
tpyecris.

Sf^oalboE. Gt'omits.

M.S.

Em. with G' from

i"

orav:

Em. by Lods.

''

G^'

E.

E=

'orav.

E.

Corrupt for

Appendix I
Gs
G=

287

Atto tov vvv fxer avrSiv Se^Tjo-erai

fxe'xpt reXeictfcrtcos

yeyeas

airSi'^'^.

15.

A-noXea-ov iravra ra nvivjj.ara rSiV Ki^hr\KMV koX tovs vlovs

T&v fyprjyopcov biaro abiKrjrraLTOvs avdp(OT!OVS.

Trjv

16. Kai a77oAe(roi

aZiKiav Ttacrav ano

rrji yrji,

koL -nav fpyov novrjpias eKXetTreVo),

^

Kol avarpavqTco 70 ipvTov ttjs biKaiocrvvqs kol r^y aXrjdfCas

els

tovs

aimvas .... /nera yapas

(f)VTev{dri)(reTai.

17. Kai vvv Travres ol Suatot exc^ev^oirai,

Kat i(TOVTai ^QvTes eojs yewTjircoo-tr x.'^"*S'^y)
(cat Ttaa-ai

01 r]p.ipai veoT-qros avT&v, xat f ra

(ra^^ara amStv ^

IxiTO. elprjvr^s

itXrjpcoaovcnv
fi

^.

18. Tore ipyaaOrfaiTM Traaa

0Tj(rrai* bivbpov kv ourr} *

yfj

V bLKaw(Tvvri xat KaTa<pvTev-

xat wAj/o-^Tjo-erat ev\oyias.

19.

/cat

iravra

to.

bevbpa

Trjs

fyjjs

dyaWtdcrorrat f
jj

(j>vrev6r)(riTai,
rjv

kul

t(TOVTai (pvrevovres d/xirf'Aouj, (K)at

Tioir)(rov(Tiv

d/xweAos
kou.

av

(^VTiva-iacnv,
TroiTjcret

"npoyjovs
",

oivoV

* )(iAtd8ay

a-nopov

Ka&
o-i)

iKaarov fxeTpov

cAaias

7rot?icrt

dra /Sdrous 8eKa.

'

20. Kal
Tfdo-Tj?

KaOapKTOv

Tr]v

yfjv

dwo

TrdtrT/s
*

aKaOapaCas

xai

dwo

dStxias

Kai OTTO (ird)o-r}s apLapnas koI

Tots yti'Oju.^i'as cttI t?Js

dcre/Seiaj, koi Trdo-as rds aKadapcrias

y^s

e^aX.eL\jfov^.

21.
e//oi

koi Icroi'Tai Trdvres

Xarpivovres

ol

kaoi

km

evkoyovvres Trdires
rj

Kat TipocrKWoCi'res.

23. Kat KaOapiaOrjiTiTai ^-naaa?

Ttd<Tr]s

yfj

cnrb iravrbs /xtdtrjitaTos Kat

Tiep.\j/a)

dwo
iir

aKaOapa-Cas koI opyfjs Kal ^dortyos, kw. ovKiTi

avToi/s eis Tidcras rds yeveas tov ai&vosro/xia r?;s ei/Aoytas ra

XI.

Kat tots avoC^oo rd

ojra

ei"

ru

ovpaiia), Kat Karez'eyKeti' ot/ra ^" tTrt

KaroKpiS^
7c>'ca)i'.

as
'

in G'.

^'

E =
Kal

TraffSi/

natives in the accusative.

divSpois.
^

E =

jraira

Add

with

iarai.

Corrupt.
^

E =
ia

'and

all

ivKoy'ia'

tol

(pya t^s SiKaioavvrjs nal

^

desirable trees.'

Text

translateical ttoj

T^s aKri9(ias lost through hmt.

linnStJ" in

able but seems corrupt.

airopos 6 airapils iv auTJ)

E=

which the word

is

wrongly

iaaaTov nirpov

vocalized for t^nn3E'

'their old age.'

irofqaeixf^i&ias KaXixaaTov intTpov.

irSs
'
. .

Here

The error is explicable in Heb. also i. e. Dn3B' instead of DnDtJ'. Hence read ' Appears to be rb yrjpas avTaiv,
intransitive here.
tively

avr-^ is

a nominativus pendens.
'

"

E = oppression.' E adds avo t^s y^s.

'

adds

naai^s.

21. Kal iaovrai

avBpanraiv
Uieaioi
.

renders

it transi

ttoi'te!
'"

oi

viol

twv
t^v

and puts the preceding nomi-

adds

'ml

yijv.

288
TO.

The Book of Enoch

epya,

em

tov kottov t&v vl&v tS>v avOpai'naiv.

^

3. Kai

tot6

* aXr]6iia Koi dp^vx)

al&vos Koi
els Trdaras

KOivcovrjcrovcTLv oixov

ds irdaas ras
^.

r]\xipai

rov

ras yeveas t&v avOpcoiroiv

XII. Upb
avOpaiTTociv

TovTcov
ttov

T&v Xoycov
eXrip.<^Or]

e\ripi(j)6r]

'Evcox, Kol ovbels ^

t&v

eyvoo

koI ttoS eaTiv Kal tL eyeveTO airu.

eypr^yopoov, Kal p-era

3.

Koi

TO.

epya avTOV
3.

* p-eTO.

t&v

t&v

aytcdv

* al
ti]s

rjp.epaL^ avTOv.

Kal

'^eo-T&s^

^p.tjv'Ev&xevXoy&vTa KvpCa^
xai Ibov ol eyprjyopoi, 4. o ypa\J.p,aTevs

peya\o(Tvvr}s,

t&

jSao-iXe'i.

t&v

auovoov.

'^tov

ayiov TOV peyAXov^ eKaXovv pi.e'Evaix'^i ....

Trjs

&LKaw(Tvvi]s Ylopevov Kal eiire tols eyprjyopoii tov ovpavov oiTLves

aTToXnrovTes tov ovpavov tov v'^riKov, to ayCaapa

ai&vos,
pieTo.

rijs

(TTaaems tov
vloi
r?js yrj^

t&v yvvaiK&v

ep.iavdrjaav, Kal &cr'nep

^,

o\

noioviTW, ovTins KoX avTol Tsoiovdiv

aipavicrpov peyav ^KaT\]<^avi(TaTe
eipi']vr}

Kai eXajiov eavToTs yvvalKas'

5.
(cai

' ti]v yrjv,

ovk eVrat vpiv

Q.

^''

ovTe dfpeais.

Kamepl &v xaipovcnvT&vvl&v avr&v^^,

o^lrovrai, Kal

tov

(povov

t&v dyanrjT&v avT&v

em

r?j

awcoAeia t&v vl&v

ovk eVrai

avT&v (TTevd^ova IV Kal

avTols els eXeov Kal

berjOria-ovTaL

els

tov al&va, Kal

elpi'jvijv ^^.

XIII. 'O
eiprjvrj.
ep(i>Ti]a-is

he 'Evcbx f rw

'A{a^A

elirev Ylopeijovf ^^ ovk

ea-Tai crol

Kpipa peya e^f]\dev KaTa aov hijaai ae,

aoi
oiik

2.

xai avo)(r\ koi

eoroi irepl &v ebei^as abiKrjpATCov Kal irepl iravToiv

dcrejieL&v

T&v epywv T&v

Kai

ttjs

abiKias Kai

Trjs

ap.apTias,

oaa

vTiebei^as tois avdpumois.

3.

ToVe

TTopevdeis elprjKa Traaiv avTois, Kal avTol iravTes e^o^?/-

Oi](Tav, Kal

ekajiev avToiis Tpopios Kol

(t>6l3os.

4.

Kal rjp&Ty^a-av ^^

'

trans.

E = aiuvwv a wrong expan.

which appears
*

verse.
^' is

^^

strange

construction,
as

sion of avTTwv
I

in G.

'

Ttt)c vtai>.

MS. avTwv.
^

E E

Corrupt for Trop(vSeh

etirev 'AfaijA

shown by E, and

13'.

The

cor-

corrupt

1/

Tats ^fxepais,
Sir.

EvKoy^iv
51"jfec.

ruption in

used with dat. in

''

BO^''

Add
,

e/ioi
,

/,,,,,,,,hmt. Efoiv lost through

,

with

tov ypauLiaTia xai etnov

"

'

E=
Kai-

Aram. -. L,.. "DNl 7IN.

the
either to a
iv
*

G may have originated in G = ^litN IDN corrupt for

it , i Here we may conclude , ,. , ,, happy emendation of the
,

(noiriaav or Trenoir]Kiaav.
V<po.vtaaT,.

MS.

ae^aay.

10
11

E= E=

Ethiopio translator of
f
^j^^

or of the scribe

ai &<p.

^iy.

^,pavi-

q^^^^ jjg_ ^^^^ ^^

^^ ^^

^,^^

avTols
i,uov

which appears

existence in the

Aramaic

of both foi-ms,

wrong.

Kead

and

b/^iv

for

the corrupt in the text and the true

auTwc aud avTOis here and

in the next

reading in the margin.

" E

adds

Appendix I

289

oirws ypa\j/(a avTols v-noy.vriyi.aTa ^ptor^o-ecos, 1,vayivr]TaO- airots atpecrii,

KM

iva eyu>

avayvS>

airotj rh
5.

imoyvnya T^y

ipMrrjaeias

iv<!>Tti,ov

]^vpiov Tov ovpavov,

iirapai
S>v

on

avrol ovkIti Ivvavrai Kakija-ai, ovbe

avT&v tovs 6(f>daXyovs

is

rbv ovpavov airo

^.

al(T)(yvris

* vepl

rjyapTriKeiaav Kal KareKpiOrjo-av

6.

Tore

eypa\jfa rd

vnoyvqya

TTJs (pcaTTja-eois

avrQv Kal ras

Serjaeii irepi t(ov TTvevyarcov avrSiv * Kal

7.

wepi

&v

biovrai, otims avrStv yevcovTai a<l)e(ns Kal yaKpoTtj?.

Kal

TiopevOfh fKti^io-a fnl t&v vbdroiv

Aav
Ibov

fv

yrj ^

Ad-v, rjns eo-rlv Ik

* bf^L&v ' EpycoveLily

avT&v
opaaeis

SiJo'ews

^*

aviyivcaa-KOv rd viT6y.vr)y.a
/cat

t&v

bii^cnuiv

e(as^ fKOiyriOrjv.
fit

8.

oveipoi

(ir

eye rjXBov Kal

(j)oovr]

fye (liimTrTov, Kal Ibov opdaeis dpyris, ^Kal r^kOiv

Eiiror
*

Xfyovcra^

rots

uiots

roG ovpavov *

roi;

eXey^ai.

avTovs.

9. Kal e^VTTVos

yevoyevos ^K6ov -npds avrovs, Kal -navTes a-vvrjyyevoi

'",

fKadrjvTo TtevBovvTis [cjei' ^EfiiKa-aTa

jS.L/3dvov

t)tis

kcrrlv

dva yiaov tov

10. ivdmiov

Kal
'-^

SevtcrjjX ^^,

nepiKeKoKvyyivoi

ttjv o\jnv.

avTdiV Kai

avriyyeiAa avrois iraaai ras opao-ets os n,Oov Kara Tovi

VTTvovs, Kal rip^dyr}v

\a\elv tovs Xoyovs t^s biKawtrvvris,

e\.fy)(^u>v

^^

TOVS fyprjydpovs tov ovpavov.

XIV.
opdaei.
yXuxTcrr]

Bt/3Aos Xoyoov StKatoo-wrjs

Tr\v (VToXr]V

(cat

eXe'y^ecos eyprfyopaiv tS>v d-nb

'*

TOV al&voi, KaTO.

2.

tov ayiov

tov ytydKov ev TavTy

^^

rfj

'Eym il&ov

(caru tovs

vnvovs yov o

vvv

Ae'yo)

fv

crapKivrj

fv t<S

TTvevyaTi tov a-ToyaTos yov, o eSto/cer 6

yfyas
3.

^^

rots

dvdpdiiois \a\iiv fv avTois Kat

'^

i'o^cret

Kapbias

^^'

OS ^*

fKTKrev Kal eboiKev

4.

eXey^aaOai

^^

eyp-qyopovs tovs vlovs tov

^' eypa\j/a,

ovpavov,

'Eyo) T-qv (pa>T7](TLV vyStv \tQv oyyeAcoyJ

Kal

l/jLC.

MS. fivovrm.
afmpTiaiv avTWV
*

MS.

avayvoi.
^

=
wf.

Kai e\iyx"V.
^^

'*Eaddsai.
Kal iv

'^

MS.
/.tov

E=

dvayw corrupt

for dyayvw.
irepl a)V

E=
Hare-

E=

tw
Tti

TivevfiaTi
ffrSfiay

Trepi TOiv

b cSojKCV u fiiyas ts

but

is

KpiOrjaav.

adds and their deeds

'

easily

emended.

^'

If the text

were

individually'.
'

"

wrongly omits.
order

right vorjaet should be taken as under

gives
'Ep.

the
'

right

Se^ilov

the same government as ykiiaari.

vofjaai xapSiq.
'^

E=
words

Svaews
*

Em. with E from

^ ^i

us.

^*

Read ws with E.
through hmt.
Kal e/ze

"

E = 'iva eiJToi. E = 'AfffKatajjX.

name
part
or of

E _ ; iKiy^w. E = S^nfisfir = the

Hermon
it

Add

with

the following
lost

which have been

txTtaev Kal (Saxev.
^^

O.T. Senir, a
3')
'^

of of

(Deut.
4*).
'^

voeTv tovs Xoyovs ttjs

yv(i;(TQ:Sf

(Cant.

MS.

iKXi^aaSai.

Trans, before ivwviov with E.

A gloss. E

omits.

290

TJie
opdcTfi ixov TOVTO
^,

Booh of Enoch
*
Koi ovre
^
fj

tT]

^ eSei'x^'?"

epcoTr]<Ti.s

vix&v Tiapi-

bexdr]

5.

* Xva

txrjKiTi* fis

tov ovpavov ava^rire iiA -aavras rovs

^

al&vas, Kal *

h rois f bea-piOis f t^s yijs

6.

ippidr} bfjfraL vp.ai els nda-as

rasyevfos" ToCatuvos,
T(iv

Koi^'iva? irpo'' TOVTU>vtbriTe rriv aircaKeiav

vl&v

vp,G)v tS)v dyaTrr}T&v, Kai,

on

ovk eorat viuv

7.

ovr\(Tis
rj

avT&v,

aWd
Koi

TieaovvTai kvamiov vp.&v kv ixax^^pa.

Kai

fprnrrja-is
^

Vp.S>V T!ip\

aVT&V OVK

((TTai OV&e TTfpl

VyL&V
Tiav

KOI vp.fLS
cnrb
rrjs

KkawvTes
ypa(l)^s

beop-evoi

Kal ixriv^
8.

haXovvres

prjpLa

fjs

iypa-i^a.

Kal

f/xot

e(^'

opatrei^" otVws ihei\0r)' Iboh veipiXaL

fxe

fv

rrj

6pa(Tii

(Kd\ovv koI onL^Xai

ftpcavovv,

Kal bLabpoixai

t&v
ixe,

dcTTipoiv Kol biacTTpanaL fxe KareiTTTovba^ov koI "fiOopvjSa^ovf^^

Kai.

avep.0L iv

rfj

opdcni jxov \ i^eTiiTa<76,v'\

'^ /xe

Kal fTrfjpdv^^ pa &co'*

jLte'xP'*

KOI fto-jji/eyxdr pe eis t&v ovpavov.

9. Kai eiafjKdov

vyyiTa

Tei'xovs oiKobopi,rjs ^ fv A.i0ois \aXd(-qs Kal yXiia-aais ^ irupos

kvkSm
rds

avT&v'

Kal

i^p^avTO

kK^o^tiv

p.e.

10.
oZkoi"

Kal

ilcrrjXdov

els

yXdxTcras tov irvpos, Kal ijyyia-a eis

pityav olKoboixruxevov kv

Xidois ^(aXd^rjij Kal ol Toluol tov olkov ws XiOomXaKiS, Kal TTOKrai

i]crav K

\i6vos

^',

koI

ebdcfirj \iovi.Kd,

11. Kal al (TTtyai. us biabpopm

koj.

dcTTipmv KoX daTpairaC, Kal jnera^ avT&v x,epov^lv Tsvpiva,

ovpavos
Ovpai

avT&v

vbcop,

12. Kal

vvp

(j)Xey6p,evov

kvkAw t&v

Toi)(aiv, Kai
^^

Tivpl Kaiopievai.

13. dcrfjXdov^^ eis tov oIkov Ikuvov, 6epp.dv

is nvp

Kal \j/vxpov
fj,e

&)s

xidv

^^,

Kal irda-a Tpocpri^"

p.e

C<^r]s

ovk ^v fv avTa' ^o;3os

rjpLrjv

fKaXvyj/fv kul Tp6p.os

^Aa/3er.

14. Kal

(rnopievos Kal
Trj

TpeiJLoov,

Kal fnecrov

firl Tipoa-atTtov p.ov

Kal^^ eOedpovv *ev

bpdini

^pov^'^'^,

15. Kal

Ibov

* d\Xriv dvpav

dvfioypevrjv KaTtvavTi pov,

'

E = aT(i toCto.
vfiiv,

^'E

= oTi.

'E = oi
Tcts ^/iepas

of KaretriroiJSafoc.

'^

This

may
'

be

larai

and adds (h vaaas

an attempt to render ^tTISS

to fly
it
'.

caused

TOV alS/vos Kai ^ Kpims inXeiwdrj e^*

Kai oiic
vvv.

vfias

E =

avemipbjaav.

Or rather

E = Kal otto toC larm vjuv. ^ For Sctr/tors Tijs7^s we should

'^

may be corrupt for ((eirepaaav (Lods). E = KaTcffTrouSa^oi', or possibly 7ra(^* '^

probably read Seaiiots iv

y T^
ntpi.
Tui^.
77?
'

t?) 777.

has

only.

^E = iJ^/)as.
p.r],

'MS.
which

We
"

should expect ai K\ai6v-

follows.

Em. from MS. 10 E = opaais.

"

This

E wrongly trans, into next E = oiKoSo/iij/jeVou. ' MS. " E = (i* \i6ois Tors l yXaiaarjt. i' *' E prefixes itai. E= X"*''<"2" E = T/iucf KpvaTaWos. These
pov.

clause.

)j.

word

perturbabant, and ao E) cannot be right. We require a synonym

(

words are frequently confused. " Add22 j; ^ Spaaiv. ed from E.

Appendix 1
Kai 6 otKoy
joietfojz;

291
yXwo-trats
jru/sos,
/xtj

tovtov,

km

oAos

^ oiKoBofXT/z^iei'os ei'

16. Kai o\os bia(f>eptov Iv h6^r\ Koi iv

riixfj

koI fv fxeyaXocvvri, &(tt

bvvairdaL /ne efeiTreii' vfuv itepl rrjs bo^rjs koi irepl rrjs neyakocrvvrii

avTOv.
rjcrav

17. TO

iba(f>oi

avrov

rjv

Ttvpos,

to be avdrepov avTov
fi

aaTpairal koI biabpofial aarepoov, koL

18. 'Ede(opom
he

oreyij avrov ^v Ttvp

vxjfriXov *,

(j)Xiyov.

koL elbov

Opovov

nal rd
^

eXbos

avTOv uxrel Kpva-TciWLvov, koi * rpoxos

*

(as fi\tov

KAixttovtos

Koi

f opos t
TToraixol

xepov^iv.

19. koi
',

vtokAtm tov dpovov e^e-nopevovro

20. koI
rj

nvpds (pXeyofxevoL
eir

koi ovk ebwacrdriv ibelv,

ho^a
fjXLOv

rj

ixeydkq eK6.6r}TO

aiiru"

to isepi^oXaiov avrov [iy ethos]

7rd<r7js

XajXTipoTepov koI XevKorepov

-f^iovos.

21. koI ovk

tbvvaro iras a/yye\os irapekdelv ^eh rdv oXkov tovtov^ Kal Ibeiv to
T!p6(T(i>T!ov

avTov * Ota
avTov.

TO evTLfxov

Kal

evho^ov

^,

Koi

OVK ebvvaTo

Tta(ra a-ap^ Ihelv

22. to

irvp (jiXeyofxevov kvkXo)' koi irvp

p.iya jrapetcTTTjKet avT^, koi oiSeis eyyifet avraJ {rSivY'' kvk\(o, p,vpiai
p,vpidhes eo-TTjKoo-iz; evatinov avTOV,

* koi

1709 Ao'yos

ootoC 'ipyov

^^.

23. Kot ol
vvKTos

Si,yioi

T&v ayye\cov^^
avTov.

oi

eyyl^ovTes avra ovk diroxuipova-iv

oiIr

a(j)i(rTavTai

24. Koyo)

rjixriv

e<as

tovtov

em

TtpoiTumov p.ov

/3e^Ai)juz'os '^
p,e

koi Tpeixcav, koi 6 Kvpios

p.01.

tm

(iTOjxaTi

avTov

eKaXecriv

koL
^*.

elnev

YlpoaeXde &he,
TrpoaeXdcov
pLOi

'Ev(!>x,

koi TOi"

Ao'yor p.ov
ijyeipev

aKovaov
kol

25.
p.e,

'^Kot

els

tG>v

aymv

fJie^

eaTrjaev

KOt Ttpoa-qyayev jxe /xe'xpt

t^s dvpas'

eybi he to np6(ru>T!6v p.ov koto) eKVCj)ov,

XV.
TJJy

Kol

aiTOKpidels elirev p.01 ['O dvOpta-nos o dXrjQivos, avOpooTios

o

oATj^eios

ypappLarevs]

^^

kol ttjs (fxavrjs avTov fJKOvaa'

p.j]

'

Seems corrupt.

which gives good

iiei^wv

supplied from E.
niing.
Kvic\<j>

sense
o\rj
)J

a\Kos

of/tos

tovtov Kal

cannot

So Diels and Flembe connected

the
oiiSi
l'

6vpa avTOv dveaiyixivri KaTevavTi

with the next clause owing to

liov Kai.

Qs appears
E.
^

to

be a dislocated
Kai to.
'

words

ivinttov

airoS.

E =
or

form
"

of

E=
*
<;

-npoaiuTai

oiSe^uas avii0uv\^s.

It

is

addscvoiTo).

m g of E = u^tjXoS.
dis

probable
i'

that

this

clause,

some

E=

T/)ox^s

avTOv

^Aios Kd/JTrav.

equivalent,

Corrupt

for opaats.
it
'

E seems to
it
'.

have
into

had opos before

oTTiis

and emended
' cf.

'" E = a7iW. is lost in G. E = irepi^Krjita which is corrupt, " E = 0710^ corrupt, "> Bracketed

(from

o\p)

the voice

Better
7'.

read <p\eyopievov with

8

Dan.
i"

Bracketed as an interpolation.
hriiiov,
Kat

'E
rwy

= ToC

(vS6(ov.

They occur in an interpolation. form and place two lines If they are in any sense anlater. thentic the second dyBpaiTos must be
as
their correct

r 2

292
(po/BrjOfis,

The Booh of Enoch

'Evcax, avOpo-uos a\r]divds Koi ypaixixarevs ttjs dArjfletas'
rfjs
(piovrjs

npoa-eKde &be, Koi

eiTTf ^

fiov a.Kov<Tov.

2. nopev6r]Ti

km
r&v

toTj

-nifi^affCv
p-rj

(Tf^....

'Eparrjaai vfias
3.

ibet

irepi

av9pa>i!(tiv, kol

tovs avOpdirovs

irepl vp.5>v.

hia tI anikvisiTS

Tov ovpavbv Tov v^r]^.bv top ayiov tov atwrof, koI fxera tUv yvvaiK&v
iKOLp.rjdr]T

Ka\

p-fra,

t&v Bvyar^pcav t&v avdpdiruiv

* ;

ipiavdr]Te kul

(XdfitTe eavTois yvvaiKas

v-qaart eavrois [rtKva]
^

war-nep viol rijs yfji eTrotTjo-are Koi iy(V-

vlovs yiyavras.
aliavia'

4.

/cat vpiels

^re aywi
ip-iavOr^Ti,

*Kai T!Vfvp.a{Ta)

C&vra

iv roi a.lp.aTi

t&v yvvaiK&v

KoX ev aipari a-apKOi tyivvrjo-aTi koX

crare
'',

f iv aip,aTi avOpdiriav Tr(6vpri-

Kadm km
^

avrol TTOiovaLV, aapKa

5.

km

alpa, olti,v(s aiTodvj]'Iva

(TKov(Ti,v

KOL aiToWvvTai.
eis

8ia TovTo fbwKa aiiToii drjXeCas,

TiKvutcrovcriv ev avTois
^

cnrepp.aTi(Tov(nv
'iva pr]

avrai
^^

km

TtKva

ovtoos,

fK\fi-nrf

i"

avTois
^^

vav epyov

VTTripxiTf

nvivpa{Ta)

^&VTa aldvia
7.

6. vp.ds b'k m t^s y^s. ^^ ovk anoOvrja-KOVTa ft's km

Ttaaas ras yfveas tov al&vos.

vpiv dri\iCai'
KTJtTiS TO. ^* Tivevp-alTo) ^^

koI bia tovto ohk ewotTjo-a ev

rj

tov oiipavov, iv ru ovpav(o

KaToi-

avT&v.

G8
8.

G=
8.

KM

vvv oE yiyavTiS ol yev-

Kal vvv

oi

yiyavTiS

ot

yevkuI
ttjs
fj

vr\divTS a-KO

T&v

nvivp.&.Tisiv

KM
^^

vrjdevTes

otto

TTvevpiATcav

aapKOs T)Vvpa(Ta) f icrxypa f

a-apKos TTvevpaTa iiovqpa

yfjs

im
677t

(^K\r]dria-ovTai)^^(mTfjsyr]SKMfv
rfi yf]
r)

KoKiaovaiv avTov^^^, oti

KaTOLKr]cris

avT&v fcrrM.
f^rjXOov
Siori

KaTOiKricns
yrjs.

avT&v eorai
9.

Tjjs

9.
OTTO

Trvivpa(Ta)

TTOvripa,

TiVfipaTa

irovqpa

TOV
'f

crdpaTOS

avr&v,

'^etroirat, to.

TivevpaTO? f^eXriKv(ru/iiaros
^tyj's

cmoT&v

avonTfpuiv'f^^ iyivovTO,

QoTa anb tov

crap-

regarded as an intrusion.
^

'

E trans.
words
avTuir,

In that case the object of

is

tTrf flu/ii'jtraTe

adds

Tor? iypr]y6pois

toC ovpavov.

aapKa Kal aipa.

MS.

ffntppiaTi'
i

Add

with

E
hint.

the
:

following
irepi

(ovaiv.
exKfnrft.

MS.
is

atiTois.
li/

MS.

lost
*

through
adils

tpaiT^aat
^

" E =

KOI.

Bracketed as a

TtvevnaTtKa.
fixes
SkSti.
:

dittographic rendering.
HaTiKoi.
in iv
'

E=
=

irvtv-

The

error appears to lie

ax\T]pa

see

= u j; p^g. g _ ,^^ " May be corrupt for ver. 11. E G' = novrjpd.
airais.
^^ 'K

ai'fjiaTi

av6p6jnoiv.

This

0*13
for

" Added
aiiTovs.

with E.

G' has KoXeaovaiv

Corrupt for

KIPJ which
NB'J ^?.2?

may

be

corrupt

(?)

"

So also E.

UlffTTfp viol

TOIV &v6ptHlT(tlV^

di'BpwTTwv

as in G'.

"

Appendix I

293

Kol (K tG)v apyj]

apxri
TTOVTjpa

ayCcov

eyprjyopuiv
'

rj

Kos^ avT&v, hioTi OTTO

T&v

dvdpdi-

*r^j KTiVewy
OepieXiov
^*

avr&v *Kat
*7ri'eiI/xaTa
^-

nwv
T&v

fyivovTo, koX Ik
iypr^yopcov
^
fj

t&v aylwv

dpxr} *r(jy ktidp^r}

6iy.i-

KXrj^Tjo-fTat

[10.

cecoy

avT&v

koI

7ri'i5/xa(Ta)
rj

ovpavov, iv ru ovpav^

\(ov

^'

TivevixaTa irovripd enl rrjs

KaTOt/crjtrts

avT&v

icrrai'

Kai

to,

yrjs ^(TovTai^.

11. ra itveufxaTa
v(p.6\ifva,

nvivixara

km
ttjs

r^s y^s ra yivvt]yrjs

fi

T&v

yiyavTcav

dhi-

devra,

em

KaToUrja-Ls

KovvTa,

d(l>aviCovTa,

e/XTTiiTTOira

avTmv earat.*]
T!Vfvp,aTa
(/)e'Aas

11.

koi

to,

Kal (TVimaKaiovTa Kal pnsTovvTa

fTTt

T&v

yiydvrcdu

f re-

T^S

y?}s KoX bpoiXOVS TTOlOVVTa,

aSt/coCvra, affjavi^ovra

KOL

ixrjbiv
^

irrQiovTa,

'^dA.A'

dai-

Kat ivninTOvra Kai

KOI

avvnaXaiovTa
ewt
rijs

TovvTa

*Kat

<f>d(TiJLaTa

TTOiovvTa^

crvvpiTtTOVTa

yjj?

Kol bL\l/&VTa KOi TtpOaKOTiTOVTa^.

[irvev/xara

o-xXrjpa
'

ytyaz/Tcoi']
icai jxr^btv

13. Kal (^ava(TTrj(T0VTai

IxaTa
7ri

to. ttvcv-

KOI bpofiovs

TroioCiTa

tovs viov9

t&v dvOpd)-

faOiovra, '^dW'
bL\{ru>vTa

dtrtroCz^ra^ ' xat

zoov Kal

* t&v yvvaiK&v
e^(\ri\vOa<n,

koI

irpocrKoirTovTa

'.

avT&v

on e^ XVI. Kal
^',

13.

(Cat

k^avaaTYjCTei ravra (rd)

is

diib rjixfpas '^KaipoxP (rcpayrjs Kal

iri'ei;fia(Taj

tov? moi/y

toji'

diTioXfCas Kal

6avdTov t&v yiydvoi i(r)(ypol

Trjs
to.

avOpdiTMV Kal
OTL

*t&v yvvaiK&v ^^,

'^an

Twv
yrji,

U^ia^rjXfifj.,

e^e\r)XvOa(nv
dTTo
fjfxepas

avT&v^,
Kai
d(^'

01

ixiydXoi
TO,

dj/o^xairroi,]

XVI.
&v
e/c

(T(f)ayrjs
'^,

TtviVfiaTa
Ttjs

iKTiopevojXiva
'^a)S

duo
r^y

cmwXeias
^^

koL

davdrov

^v-xfji

avT&v,

(k?

ra TTvevixara eKTTopevofxeva
^v\fjs
TTJs

arapKos f(TOVTai d^avCCovra x^^P'S

KpicTfcas'

Tf]9

crapKds

avrav

ovrtas

d(paviffov(Ti p-f-

'

E omits.

'

The phrase is possibly a ditto-

in the sense of

'

laying waste

'

may =
TpoIt

grapliy. dpx') ''V^ KTiafas

= mPlD t^NI which could easily be corrupted into

pyy"! which was corrupted into pJJV.

"

A gloss.
'
.i

G'

omit.

'
:

E=

mOID

"T

apx^l 0en(\iov.

In Aram,

liovs.

So

also

G'

omits.

we may suppose Nfin?^ E'XT corrupted

into Nl^D''
"~i. '

may be
'

doublet of
aSpaTa.

p-TjSiv

eoBiovra.

E = iri'CiJ/iaTO
Kal TTvivfiara

irovrfpaL

E corrupt =

'"

MS. wrongly
^^

laovrai fwt T^y

K\Tj9Tia(rm.

-y^y

tTovijpd.

trans, before Kal e^avaffTTjafi.

eis

E=

Add

with

G*^
*

xal rrviv-

Tas ywatKas.

.^^

Add

raiy yiyavroiv
d.(j>

fiara irovrjpa KKjjO-qfffTat .

is

This verse

with G' E.

merely a repetition of phrases in

8.

"

a<p^

Siv

Siv. It is required by must be taken with Ik t^s

verses 7,
also

G' rightly omits. G' has

v(p.6p(va,

E=

pJ3V-

^ So which

^VXV^ TV^

ffapK^s

avrSiv.

It

is
'

the

Semitic idiom Iin"lD3 CJ'DJD

from

294

Tlie

Booh of Enoch

idjai a^aviCovra xooph Kpiaeas'

0VTU3S atpavLO-ova-LV
TfKeiai(Ti(as,
jJt.exP'-^

XP'* fjfiepas
ttjs

ttjs rXi&)(re(09,

ecos
fj

fjixipas
^

Kplaecos Trjs p.iy6,kr]S, (V

fj.yas
^

*Trjs
fi

Kpiafios

rrji

aHav *o
f^aira^

Tf\ea9ri<TeTai-

juya\T]?, iv

6 alb>v

*6

p.iya'i'^

ofiov Tfkeo-QriatTai.

r(ki(r6ri<j(TaL

^.

2.

Kai vvv eyprjyopois tols

fv
oiipaviii

Tr4iJ.\j/a(jCv

ere

epcoTrjcrai

irepi

avT&v,

o'lTiviS "

riaav.

3. 'Tjuieis

kv

to ovpav<2

^re, Koi Ttav

pMorTripiov [o]* ovK a.vfKa\v(f>6r) ifxiv Koi fivaTripLOv* to k tov Oeov

yfyivrjp-ivov

eyi'(i)T,

koI koi
to,

tovto
iv tS)
KaKO,

ffj.r]vv(Tari
p.v(TT7]pl.w
rrjs yrjs.

rals yvvai^lv
tooto)

iv Tois

(TKXripOKapbCais vjx&v,
0i]\eiai Koi ot

Ttkrjdvvovaiv

al
"

avOpamoi

im
ets

4. elirbv ovv aiiToii

OuK

icTTiv dp-qvi\.

XVII.
axrei

Kai TrapaXajSoWe?
irvp

p.e.

Tiva roirov '^airriyayov^, iv

(o

ot

ovTs exei yivovrai us

(pXiyov Kai, orav

jue ts

diXaxnv, ^aivomai
"^

avQpumoi.
*}]

2.

Kat cm'fiyayov
dc^ixvetTO
'^Koi

^ocfxibri

tottov Koi (is

3.

opos ov
TOTTOV

K((f>akr] *
(/)a)(T7"7jpft)i'

els

tov ovpavov.

koi Koi

ihov

T&v

Tovs drjattvpovs
^,

Twv acTepoov^
nvpos Kai
4.

T&V
Kai
jiie

PpovT&v, ^KaV
ai OrJKai

its TO. ^^

afpopadrj

oirov to^ov

to, ^e'Xrj

avT&v

Kai al aorpcoTiai irao-ai.

jLte'xP' ''^^pos hvcrtoos,

Kot aTrriyayov

fxe'xpt vbaTCiiv

^wvtoov Kai

o iaTiv koi Tiapl^pv ^^

/xe'xpt

Trdo-as

ray hvans tov ^Xi'ov.

5.

Kai 7;\^o[jLie]v
els

woro/ioC
fieyaKriv

TTUpo's, ei^ <d

KaTaTpi\ti
6.

to TTvp

as vbcop Kai pin

fxeyakovs

ddkaaaav
Kai

bv(Tea>s.

Ihov

^^

tovs

Trora/xov(s),

p-ixpi

tov

fxeyaXov

'^TTOTajjiov

Kai p-ixpi tov p.eyaXov'^ ^^ okotovs KaTrjVTriaa, Kai

7.

aTirjXdov oTTOi) iiaaa (rap^ ^oiP nepmaTei.

yv6(l)(av
^^
"[

Ihov tovs avifjiovs tS)v

rfjs

TOVS \eiixepivovs Kai

ttjv

eKXVcriv*

a/Bvtraov iravToyv

vhaTiov

^^.

8. Xhov^^ TO oTo'/xo TTJs yrjs ttuvtoiv tS>v T!OTaix.S>v koi to

the souls of whose flesh'omits.

^

E wrongly
rors itfn]TeAffffliJfff* ^

27"

(LXX).
"

E =

ij

Kopv^^ t^s
1" E E = 7rapa-

Add
adds

with

E Im

Kt^aXrjs.

seems corrupt, but

'^

y6pots Kat Tofs &af$iaiv oAcus

Tai.
'

may

point back to axfia pdSrj.

/oixaipai' irupds.

itp&rfpov.

Inter-

adds ai
in
^'

polated

(?).

omits.

E=lou'

6cx(S/i'oi/.

I don't understand
''

7ra/>cxoi'

Biv-qiifva.
yvoijyiiSri
'

E
'

adds

"tiiiv.

E=
Job

this

clause.

E =

koI

iSov.

taking fv6(pos in the sense of

'

omits through hmt.

y>'6(paiv,

" E = tA
viarmv
ttjs

whirlwind

or

tempest

',

as in

optf

twv

'^

E=

Appendix I
arona t^s
d/3v(r<ror,
^

295
r&v
avifiiov

XVIII.

Xbov^ Toi/s Orjaavpovs

Trdcras tcls

TravTCDV, tbov

ort ev avrois
2.

fK6(Tfj.ri<Tev

/cr^creis

koI t6v
ibov

OfiiiXiov Trjs yrjs,

Koi tov XCOov tbov t^s yiovias t^s

^

yfjs.

70VS T4<T(Tapas avifjiovs [rrjv yrjv]

Paa-rdCovTas,
yfji

(cat

rd

(rTfpeuiiJ,a
*. "

tov
4.

ovpavov,
Ibov
^

3.

KOI

avrol Io-toktiv fiera^v

(rrpe(j)ovTas

Koi ovpavov

aviixovi

*T&v oipai&v ^

koI f biavevovrai f
5.

tov

Tpo\ov TOV
yrjs
TTJs

fjXLOv, Kat TidvTas Tovs acTTepas.

ibov Toiis ein rrjs

^

avefiovs /3acrrdfoi/TOs f fv ve<peKri

yrjs,

'.

tbov
6.

(Trapd)

'

Ttepara
'^ko.I

TO aTTjpiyixa tov ovpavov fTidvu).

/cot rjixipas,

IIapfj\dov^
cltto

tbov TOTtov^ Kaiopievov vvktos

oirov to, TtTa oprj

^^

Xiduiv
^^

nokvTikSiv, (rpia)^^ els avaToXas kol Tpia

7.

els

votov '^jBdWovraJ
-qv

Kat rd fxev Ttpos avuToXas ^^ diro XlOov yj)d)\xaTOs, to be

dub

At^ot) p.apyap!.Tov, koX Tb diro

Xt^ou f radev f

^*,

rd

^^

be Kara votov

OTTO Xidov irvppov'

8. to be p,e(rov avTutV ?iv els ovpavov, uxrirep

^^,

dpovos deov dwo XiOov ^ovnd

(TaTt^eipoV
9.

Kat

fj

Kopu<^7j

tov dpovov dwo Xidov

Kd(^ne)Keiva
yrjs'

Kat itvp Kai6p,evov tbov,

irepas ^'

t&v

opecov

TovTmv

10. TOiros eorti;

Trjs ixeydXrjs

eKel avvre-

Xeo-drjcrovTM^^ ol ovpavoi.

11.

Kat tSoi; xdcrp,a jxeya ev rots

r\v

(TTyXois ^' TOV Ttvpbs KwrafiaLvovTas koi ovk

jxeTpov ovre els

^ddos
tbov

ovTe els

vi/zos.

13.

Kat

eireKeiva

tov

)(do-^aro?
r]

tovtov
^'

TOTTOv OTTOV ovbe (TTepea)p.a ovpavov eiidva), ovTe yrj ^^

jievr)

TedefieXio)-

^^ vTToiidTOi riv epy\p.os

avTOV ovTe

iibatp

^v

vtto

avTw ^^ ovre

TieTeivov,

dXXa

Tonos

Ka\ (pofiepos.

13. eKt tbov eTrrd aaTepas

Tivvdavop-evu
p-OL ^^

&)S opr]

fjieydXa

Katdjueva,

*nepl

Stv

14.
yrjs'

etireK

ayyeXos Ovtos

ecrTiv 6 tottos

to TeXos tov ovpavov Kat

becrixm-

ipvaaov
"

iraffijs.

'

E =

/cat

iSov.

irepara.

Eadertnacher and Diels add

">

So also E, coriuptly.

Before

nepl

rd.

E
i^

adds

irpos

votov.

Koi

E adds xal
vijjos

iSov

ais ol avefiot

k^hetvov

r6
*

TOV ovpavov

lost

through hmt.

" MS. rpis. '' Add to iiiv

MS. PaWovras.
^*

(Radermaoher).
'^

Add

with

xal ovroi daiv ot arvKoi

^

=
to.

taai<a7 corrupt for iaffmSos.

^^

MS.
1]1Q.

ToS ovpavov

lost through hmt.

toi'

We

An
tous

Aramaic form of

should probably emend into

ovpavSv

" E = iripav.
^^

with E.
sense,

E=

ovvovTas in an active

MS.

(is

1*2 = (Tvv(Te\eff$j]aav. Add with E (ttuAous.

ical

and

tliis

is
'

probably the right

tov iwpbs tov ovpavov

cttuAows
iicdvov.

tbov tv avTois
^o 'E
^2
/xot,

reading here.
t,

So also
'

Tas vfffKas.

gmqu of E. Add with E

lost

lost

through hmt.
puts in ace.
uvSavofiaiov

= E

" MS.
^^

jig.

Tas 6hovs tSiv ar^^lKaiv i5ov

through

auTO.

MS.

hmt.

'

Added with

E.

Lost before

corrupt

Kat As Tri/cu/iara irvviavoiicva

296

The Book of Enoch

ovpavov
.

ri]piov TovTo iyivero toIs ^orpots koI *rais bvvdixe(nv tov

15. Koi 01 aaripes oi Kvki6p.ivoi *ev

ru

nvpi'^, ovtoC

dcnv

ol irapa-

l3avTes irpoa-Tayixa Kvptov

Ifo)

apxfl rfJ9

avaToXrjs avT&v

[on

tottos

TOV ovpavov
16.

Kivos

ianv]^,

on

ovk

f^rjXOav

roTy

Kaipoh
^atpoC

avT&V

/cat

opyCadr] oiroty koI ebriaev avTovs

MW'
^.

TeXeidcrecoi [avr&v] ajxapTias avT&v, ^iviavrSv iwpiaiv

XIX.

KaX ttniv

p-oi.

Ovpi-qk 'Ev5a8e ol p-iyivm &yyfX.oi toIs

yvvai^lv arrja-ovTai, Kal

ra TTvevpara avT&v
-nkavria-ei,

T:o\vp.opc\>a

yfvojxepa

XvpaCverai tovs avOpairov^ Koi

p.oviois
^

aiiTOVs
fi

eTTidveiv Tols bai-

p-iXPi-

'

'"^s

peyd\r]S

K/attrecos,

ev

Kpi6r\a-ovrai

ds

dirore-

Xiiaicnv.

2.

*Kai

at yvvaiKfS

avrHv t&v napa^dvTWV ayyik(av^

etf afiprjvas yevriaovrai.

3. Kayo)

Evo)X

'8oi' to,

OfMpr)-

3.

......

avdpoiTTMV ws fy<a

/xara p.6vos, rd Trepara navrav,

ilbov.

Kai ov pr]
&)S

tbri

ovbi els dvOpanroiv

eyw

ihov.

XX.
yi\u>v 6

"AyyeXoL T&v bwdpLecov^6 its

XX
ayiuiv dyytXcov o
/cat

2.
etti

6 els

t&v

2. Ovpi7\K,

T&v

dyicov ay^^

roC Koapov
3. 'Pa(^ajj\

ETTt

TOV Koapov

Kal TOV

TOV TapTdpov.

TapTapov"^^.

3. 'Pa(/)ar;\, 6 etj
6
^7;t

6 els tmi" ayicav

dyyekuv

eirl

T&v

ayiuiv dyyeXoiv

t&v
4.

t&v Trvfypdnov t&v

4. 'PayovTjX 6
fls

dvdpdircov.
^^

T!Vfvp,dT(i)v

T&v dvOpMTTMV.
els

T&v
^*

dymv

PayovTjX, 6

t&v
^^

dyCcav

dy-

dyyiXatv 6 fKbiK&v

tov Kocrpov
Mt^ajjA, *6
eirl

yiXmv

fnhLK&v

TOV Koap-ov
5.

t&v

<l)a>(TTr]pa>v.

5.

*T&v
fXOV.
Vir'kp

((>a><TTripuiv^^,

MixarjX,

ds
tTTTo.

t&v^'^ dyicov dyyeXcov os

TOV

gloss in

= cots'n yi. E = BiOV. ^ E corrupt = G^.

Tivpos,

E =
*

apxayy^^Qiy t&v

dvvapiiQjv,

E =

A
ais

Kai Tovrd k<JTtv ovofmra tSiv ypr]y6puv

Ttiiv

iviavTw

ayiaiv

ayyiXwv.

^^

If the original

liviXTr)piov.

Cf.

21^.

adds
*

were Hebrew we might with Lods take

KSff/ios

BfoTs.

'

E
'

adds t^s

qiiipas.

This

here to be a rendering of

N3S
lY'

phrase reproduces literally an Aramaic

idiom.
Its

as

in

LXX,
TOV.

Gen.
1'

2'

Dent.

4"

This verse
is

is

defective.

Isa.
12

2i'^.

corrupt

rpopiov.

complement
:

found at the close

MS.

" MS,
'^

fKSuKuv I have

of the chapter
i-nrd

G^^ apxo-yyiKoiv bvSixara

emended in accordance with E.

fKiKwv.

"MS.

which should, however, be read

E =

Kai
i"

Tois (paaTTJpa^,

as in 0^2 ovopLara ^' ap-)(ayyl\oiv.

Taken

but

G is

right.

MS.

o eis t\>v.

together these point to bvopiara t&v

Appendix I
Ggi
6 els
r&ii'

297
G82

ayloov dyyiKcav 6

em

Tu>v

Tov Xaov ayad&v TtraKTat,

rMV roC
(cal ^

Aaot) aya^&iii reray/xei'os

toj

Kol ewi TiS

xow ^.

6. SaptTjA,

eirt
Tail'

x"'?

^-

6.

Sapi^A,

6 els rui' ayiaiv

ayyikmv
otriviS

6 f'jn
rai

6 e's
T<3i'

ayiiav dyyiXinv 6
oiTives

em
tm
Ta-

TMr irvevudTonv

ivl
7.

irvevixdTtov

e'Trt

Tsvevixari afxapTdvovcriv.

Ta-

nveufxaTi ^ afxapT Avovaiv.

7.

PpLT^K, 6

ih T&v ayCwv dyyeXoov

t&v
^

jSpMjA, 6 els rSiv ayLiav

dyyihmv
/cat

fTtl

TOV TTapabiCcrov Kai

OS

liti

TOV napabfCcrov
/cat

t&v
*.

bpaKOVTtav koI yepov^Lv. 8.

fxeiTjX,

Pe-

bpaKovTtov

xepovl3f(v
(tttcl ^.

els

t&v

ayicav ayyiXoyv
eiri

* dpxayye'Acov ovofxaTa

ov tra^ev 6 Beds
li,lv(xiv?

t&v dviaTa('

*dv6fjLaTa

apyjxy-

yeAoji;.

XXI. Kai
epyov

e(^a)6ev(7a ecos
3. Kd/cet

t^s

XXI.
rjjs
e9eao-d/[;irjy

Kai

((fxabevaa

^e'xpi

d/caTocr/cevcioTOD.
crdfxrjj'

e^ea-

aKaraffKewoTov.

3. /cat e/cei
e&J-

(pofiepov'
iTrdvui,

eciJpa/ca

Ipyov <\>o^ip6v'

oi/re

ovpavov

ovTe

yrjv

paxa
y^y

oiJre

ovpavov

eirorco

ovre
tottov
3.

TeOeaimi
TOTTov
I3fp6v.

rcfle/xeAtco/iieVTjr,

dAAd
<^o-

T6ep,iKi(a\iiv7\v,

dXKa

dKOTaaKeiJaaToi;

xat

CLKaTacTKevaaTOV Koi (j)o^fp6v.

KOI exet Tfdiaptai

3. Kat e/cei TidfapLai

ewrd

daTepai tov
koI
eppifj-jxe-

Tui/

duTepMV TOV ovpavov

/cai

b(befx4',

ovpavov
j'ovs

8e8ejue'roi;s

vovs

eppip.p.ivovs

^r airo)

ev avTU)'^,

ofxotovs

f6/3d(rei

ofjLolovs

opeaiv ^eydAots

Kat

ev

j[iya\?j *

KOI
eiTror

ei)

irupt Kaiop-ivov?.

TTupt

Kaiop-ivovs.
TTOtav

4. Tore eiTror
iirebeOrjaav, Kai
5, rdre

4. roVe

Ata
Koi

iroiar ahriav

Atd

amav

(Trebidijffav,

* 8io
mbe
;

Troiav
^^

Sta Tt c58

kpiij>r)(Tav ;

airtW
eiTreV

fpi(lir](Tav

5. Kai

eiwe'r fioi Oir/HJjA, 6 ets rair ayiuiv

ju.ot

OvpujA, 6
6 jxtT

els

tSv ayiW
koi

ayyfi\(ov os
fiyflro

ji^er'

e/xoC

^v Kai avTos
etireV
17

dyyiXcav

epLov

uv

awos
^fior

avT&v,
irepl

koX

^p-oi?

avT&v

fiyelTO,

koi

etirev
17

'EvoJx,

tlvos epcoras,

Trepi

'EjimXi ^fep' "^'os eptoras,

irepi

wrongly omits.
is

Though

E=

words see note on verse 1 above.

omits
'

This

AaS, the above

over Chaos
:

right.
^

Uriel presides

phrase goes badly with TtBtaimi.

it.

E
?

see 21'.

(18").
iirl

which G* preserves before

supports this view.
of limitation.
*

The Kai tw \a^

Is

it

a gloss due to ver 4

adds

ijiov,

which goes well with

easily
fall

'

E
^

gives ace.

SiSeixivovs,

and could
'

out G'

See G^z for ver. 8

before oiioiovs.

Corrupt.

omitted here and in E.

On

these

E = 8m

W.

'"

Grt

E=

TOTC.

298

The Booh of Enoch

rivos *Tr]V
hiis
^
;

oKrjQeiav

<\>iKo(n!OV-

riiJOS

r7}i
;

d\7j0iat'
eio-ti;

(^i\oo-irou-

6.

ovToC tlcnv

t&v dore-

8eiy^
'^Tov

6. ovtoi

t&v atrTepmv

pu>v ^Tov ovpavoTp ol

Tr]v

TTapaBdvres
^,

ovpavov^
tov

ol irapajSavTes tt]v

iTTLTayr}v

tov
M'x/"

Kvpiov
'"""^

koX

(TTiTayriv
dr](Tav

Kvpiov
f^exP'

^,

/cat

eSe-

(bi6r]crav

&be

nXripSt*

&b(

TT\.r)poy6fjvai
a.p,apTT\-

crai ^ jJ-vpia errj,

tov \p6vov

t&v

jivpia (Tr],Tbv

xpdvov t&v

a\xapTr]p.aTi>>v

avr&v.
e<^w5eii(ra
eis

pArcav avT&v,
7.

7.

KaKiWev

KaKtidev fipaibeva-a eh a\-

aXA.oi> TOTiov

TOVTOV (po^epdrepov,
^,

\ov TOTIOV TOVTOV ^o/SepdoTepov,

Koi Te6fap,ai fpya (pofiepa:
joie'ya

Kol TeOeapiai ipya (j>ol3epdTepa

TTVp

TTvp

p-iya

(K(l

Kai6p.ivov

Ka\
el^xfv

exei Kawp.fvov Kai (/)\eyd-

^Xiyojxevov, Kai biaKOTTiiv

p.evov,

KoX
0)?

biaKOT!r]V

elx^v

6 TOTTOS etos TJjs afivacrov, irA^p?;?

(rn5\(oi/

TOTTOS

TJJS d^VCTITOV, TtXtJ/JT)?

TTVpos

ixeydKov

''

xaraOVTf ovbe

aTvktitv

Tivpbs

p-tydkov

''

KaraovTf
eind-

(f>ipOIXfV<aV'

OVTi

p-iTpOV
ibeiv
tiirov 'i2s

((>popLiva>v'

owe

p.fTpov

irXdros

'

ribvvqdriv
8.

pLtyeOos rjbvvridriv Ibfiv

(Tai.

owe

i(cd(rat.

Ton

^o-

8.

TOTe eiTTOv 'iis (f>o^epbs

Kai MS beivos
dTieKpidr\
Tjj

j3epbs 6' TOTTOs' Koi (ms Seivos^"

tt) opdfrei.

TOTios ovTos
9.

9. t6t dT!iKpi6r\

opdaei.
Kai
eiirei'

To're

jxot

fxoi

^^

6 is

ruv
rjv,

hyioiv ayyeKiav

....

OS per

epov

kol

enrev

p,0L

r'EfCtfx^i ^'^ "' f<i(>o/37j^j)s

owMs
Depi
totJtou toC (f>opepov (tottov)
Setyjjs ^^.

Kat

eTTTojjflijs ;

* koi

cnteKpiQrjiy) '^

Kol -nepl

TJjs 7r/3ocro'\/f(i)s

*t^s

10. Kat enrev

OStos

6 toVos

bea-piU)Tripiov dyye\a)v' Sibe ^* (rwo-xe^Tjo-oirat \p.e)(j)i

ews]

^' ets

Toy

aiMva.

XXII.
bv<rpi,as

KaKet^ev ecfiobevaa

ets

aAXoi; tottov, koL ebei^ev

p,oi Ttpbs

'^dWo^ opos p,eya Koi

v\j/ri\bv ^^

veTpas orepeas

''.

2.

Kat

= N3''S: KlSn Cf. Dan. 7. i'. ^ E ^ G^^ E = nKrjpai$^vaL. = 0eou. ^ G^' E E = T^f dpiS/idv Tfui' ^nepSiv. ' Bead ;Ke7(5Atui' with E. = <po0epa.
G^^

^' E adds OupiiJX. E = dSvvrjpos. E wrongly trans, before al frn-^i' i' E ^o( and changes into 3rd sing. = T^s iSwi/Tjj. '< E = Kol wSe. ^5 This

">

^^

'

E=
as

/iiyfBos
is

which

is

better than

phrase forms a doublet with

alSiva.
aiSnros.

fit

t^i*

ttXcltos

clear from fierpov

*

which

Here
1^

ci/os

is

a cori'uption of
*'

precedes.

agrees with Gb*.

E gives 'H^'F; and thus ^ E G^^ add ovtos.

adds
if

Kat.

genitive.

But

we

follow

Here in we must

Appendix I
f Tf (To-apesf
^

299
^

TOTTot

fv

avTw

KoiiXoi,

jSddos

e'xoyres
TTrjyr)
^

km

Xiav AeTot,
fxia-ov

^Tpas avT&v (TKOTeLvol Kol (Is (ptHTdvos, Koi

aliTov.

vbaros ava

KoX

etiTov"" ^
rrj

f rToisf

kua

to.

KoiXwfxaTa

raCra kw. oXo^aOr)

Kol UKOTeiva

opda-fi.
e/xoj;

3; rore a-rnKpidr] 'Pa^arjX, 6 els tmi' ay^toi)

fjLoi.

yy^\(i)y os ^er

^v, kol eliriv

Ovtol

oi to'ttoi oi KoiXot, tya (Is

(Tua-vvayaiVTaL els avToiis ra irvevp.ara

t&v ^V)(S>v t&v vsKp&v,

rds
\lrv\ds *

avTo TOVTO (KpCOrjo-av, &b(

avdpunruiv.
f7roi(7j<J)jjtraj

(ina-vvayea-dai, Trdaas
ol
to-ttoi

t&v

4.
/^s'xpt
"

koI
Trjs

ovtoi

ets

(Tn(rvva-x((n(^v)

avT&v
p^expi
ix(y&\r]

fjixipas

rrjs

Kpia(oos
(v

avT&v
fj

koI
f]

Tov 8ioptcr/xoC

[koi hiopi(Tp.(vov \p6vov,\

5.

KpCais

(crrai (v avrors.

T(6iap,ai '^dvQpdmovs veKpovs '^(vrvyxdvovTos^,

f^exP'
'""''

Kal
6.

r]

(pwvr}
*

aiiToCf
^

ovpavov upoijiaivev koX (V(Tvy')(av(v.

/xer'

KOI

ripwrijcra

'Pa(^or;\ tov oyyeAoi' os

'^to

f/xoC

171",

Kat eiffa
^'

airw ToSro to
7]

Trrev/xa

(VTvy)(dvov^ rivos (cttLv, ov ^^ ovrms

^((as

<j)covr]

avTov irpo^aivd. Kol (VTVy\dv(i

fxoi Xe'yojy

tov ovpavov^

7.

koi

diKKpidrj

ToCto Td

iTV(Vixd ((ttiv to
^

e^(\d6v dirb "A/8e\ ov

irepi
yfjs,

((t)6v(va:ev

Kdav

6 &be\((>6s, Koi

"AjSeX^ (VTvy\dv(L
ttjs

airoC

/^e'xpt

toC aTToXe'crat to (mippa avTov duo TtpoaooTrov

mr(pp.aTos t&v dvdp&irwv
qpcaTTjaa^^ TTfpl
dcjiavia-dfj

koi otto toC

8.

to a-nepixa avTOv.

ToTe

T&v
9.

K0lXa)ii,dTa>v^^ iravTuv, bid

p.01.

Ti(\copia6r]aav^ev dirb

tov

evo's ^*.

KOI diT(KpCdr}

\(yu>v OuTot ot Tpls eTTonj^Tjo-ay

koI
ovto>s ^^
{()x(>>pC<r6r)

\o)p(^((rdai,
(Is

Ta

TivevjiaTa

t&v v(Kp&v'
f]

Ta Ttv(vp,aTa t&v hiKamv, ov^^

wrjy^

toC vbaTOs (v avT&^'^

read artpeas in ace.

^

MS,
'^

uarepeas,

vvtviJLa

dvOpwirov vcKpov iVTvyx^y^^"^^^

<pavq
avTov.
"
. ,
.

See notes in text.

'

adds ai

Kal
^

'

E =

T(5tc.

trXoTOS.

omits.

For axoTavoi
*

MS.

ripaiTrjaiv.

MS.
vlwf.

gives (iGKOTLVot.
6

E adds
The

ru/y

5io.

Thus
omits.

in ov

Em. with E from ^ (ptuvi] avTov we

Pibj)
. .

accurately

The impossible reproduced by E.

a,

fwotricrav is

i^ave the Semitic idiom

''n.

ovtoi

n e

12

adds Triplairod kox

oi T^TTOi (also

in nominative in

E) may

but wrongly, apparently.

of course be

nominativus pendens.
'

kvkKwimtwv.

The

translator of

" Em. from E found

here

adds avTuiv.

also that of

which
fj

Text corrupt rd irvtvuaja

KVKKw/uara in ver. 2 for a corruption of

KoiKaiimra preserved in G, and
icpiiiaraiv

avepiiirav viKpSiv xal

(pavfj aiiToiv.

As

another corruption of koiXw**

Lods has pointed

out, vers. 5

b and 6 of

liarav.

Em. by Dillmann and Lods

tov aiwvos.
^^
'^
rljl

show that only a single spirit is referred to. Moreover G has lost mivim which is preserved by E. Hence read

from
idiom

iji*

airo

Corrupt
Semitic
.
,

for oiJtos.

See note in text.

. .

13

"IK'S

or

'''1.

300
ipmTivrj
^.

The Booh of Enoch

10. KOi ovTOis fUTiadr} *rois ajoiaprtoXoTs
Ku'i Ta(\)&(nv eis t7\v yrjv, koX Kpi(Tis
^,

orav diro-

davoxTLV
rf)

ovk kyivqdr] ew' avT&v kv

fto^

avT&v.

11. (SSe
i^ie'xP'

x.<^pi!ferat

ra

livevfJiaTa

avT&v

els ttjv ixeyaXrjv

pd(Tavov ravTTiv,
Kal

''?* ixfydXrjs

fnxepas ttjs fcptVeo)?,

*/xe'xpt

rwr ^aoTiycov
*ti''

T&v ^aa-dvMV t&v

^ TtSi; TxviVfxaTiAv'

KaTr]paix.iviov ^

alStvos *

airairo-

6o(ns

cks i

Sjjcret

avTOW

jue'xpis atcSroy.

12.

/cal

ourws
foixTtf

k)(a>pL(T6r]

rots wj'eufxao-ii'

tgji'

enTvyxai/oVrcor, oiTLves ev(l)avifip.ipais

wept r^s ctTrcoXetas,

13. Kal
^

orav (povevO&aiv kv Tats

TOts nvtip.acnv
'

t&v

ap.apTO)\&v.

oifrtos (KTicrOri

t&v avOpumoiv,

oaoi OVK eaovTai

ocrtot

dXka. ap.apT(i>\oi, oaoi

dfre^Seis, xal /^erd

TMv

av6p.a)v eaovrai juto)(oi.

rd Se
oil

Tiuei^/xara [oTt ot

evOdbe OXijievTfS

iXuTTOv KoAdforrat]' avT&v,

ovbe
ix-q

TijxapridriaovTaL^ iv r}jxfpa r^s KpCaecas,

fxtTeyepQ&aiv ivTivdfV.

14.

Tore f]vk6yr]aa tov Kvpiov

^"j

Trjs

So'fj/s,

Kat etTra EvXoyrjTos *et, Kvpte 6 r^s biKaio(rvvi]s

^^.

Kvpievtov

*roC atwi'os

XXIII. RdKeWer
TTepdrcov
Trjs
yrjs.

((fxabivaa ets dA\oi> totiov vpos hva'pias ^^

2.
(cat

t&v
^*

eSeatrd/nTjy

TrCp ^^

bLarptxpv Kal ovk

/cat
fxTJ

dvaT7av6ixevov ovbe evXelirov tov bp6p.ov, fjp.epas

hiajievov.
3.
/cat ripa)Tr](Ta

vvktos f ofxaf
e)(oi>

Xeyav Ti
eis

eo-Tiy to

dydiravcrir;
/xer' e/xoO

4. TOTS o/weKpiOr] jxoi

^11 1^

VayovqX, o

t&v ayCwv dyyeXoov os

OStos

d bpojjios TOV Tivpds ^^ to irpos bvaiids TTvp to eKbi&Kov eaTLV

irdvTas tovs (jxarrTiipas tov ovpavov.

opr)

XXIV.
2.

Kat''' ebei^ev

fj.oi

TTvpos

Kaiofxeva ^*

vvktos.
opr]

(cat

eireKeLva

aiiT&v

eiropevdrjv (cat

edeaa-dfxrjv

eTtTa.

evbo^a,
evTip.oi

ndvTa eKdTepa
rfj

tov
Koi

eKarepov

biaXXdcraovTa, *(av ot XtSot

/cat

KaXXovfi

^^,

TrdvTa evTifxa
{ev) ev

evbo^a
TpCa

(cat eveibrj,

(rpCa ew') dvaToXds ecTTrjpiyjxeva

T&

evi,

km

7rt

roVoi" (ev) ev

t& ivL

(cat

(jydpayyes ^aOelai
(cat

Kal

Tpax^fiat

^"j

juta

Trj

p,iS,

ovk eyyi^ovaai,

3.

[t& opei]

^^

E=

'

brightness

'.

' ^

Era. with

n =
^^

from

Tcuv a^prcuKoJ^
:

E
to

takes this

transitively

but
*

it

is

be taken
aiiovos
uai.
r^v

passively.
^

E=

ftixP'

So Radermacher emends
' Add E = ^aav. An explanatory gloss.

from

ayTanoSoKTCis.
'

^ = KaiTijsdvTairoSdffetus.
o\ot
'

with E.

E = i^txpt toC alavos, ^^ E adds (pXcyd'^ Head dwd with E. ^^ E iievov. '* E adds tv flSts. adds xai (i-niv fioi. " Before icai insert with E K&Kudtv ^^ E eipdj^evtra els dWov tottov r^s y^s, '' E = Kal tovs \i9ovs adds ^/iepas Kat.
'

the world

'.

adds

/ttxp'*

E=

avcu'"

evrinovs Kal Ka\ovs or

by a
2

slight

change

piSifaovTai
=--

or a-no9avovvTai.

the iiom. can be read.

^l

E=

aKoKiai.

KvpiSs /xov, 6 KvpLos T^? biKaio(Tvyrjs

^^

intrusion.

Appendix I
IjSSo/xov

301
tiZ
i5\|/ei,

opos ai>a ixiaov tovtoiv, kol

*vTrepei-)(ev
^

oixoiov
(cat

Kadihpq dpovov, Koi irepuKVKXov bivbpa avTO

ev

evubrj

^,

4.

^v

avTols

bfvbpov o oifSeirore

&(T(\)pav\j.ai

koX ovSety eVepos aiir&v

6(Tp.r\v

^iv<}>pdv6rp, Koi oibfv irepov op.oiov

airw

*"

H\ev evtuheaTepav

TrdvTdnv apu)p,a.TU)v, Kal to, (fivWa

avrov Kal to &v6os

-nepl

km

to bevbpov

ov

(j)dLviL

ils

Tov alS)va' *ol

bf.

rov Kapttov

oxret

^OTpves

(^oivUcav.

5. Tore iiTsov ^'Q.'p

KaXbv to b^vbpov tovto iariv kol

to.

ev&bes
6.

',

Kal upaZa

to, (f)vK\a,

Kal

dvOt] ovtov

apala

Trj

opdtrn.

Tore aireKpWr]

p-oi.

Mt)(a^\, els t&v ayiuv^ dyyiXiav 6y

fiyelTO,

jixt'

e^oC
t'i

^v Kal avrds avT&v

XXV.
iv
;

/cat

etiiiv

p-oi

'Evtax,

eparas

^^

"^Kai Tt

kOavp,a(Tai^

Trj

6crp,fj

rod bevbpov, koi ^bca

d.TrfKpi0r]v ^^

tP

*9iKeis
TidvTOiv
3.

TTjv

oK-qdiiav \xadiw

2.

t6t

aw<3

^^

ITept

eibevat deXoa, ftiAtora be irepl

tov bevbpov tovtov a(f)6bpa.

^^,

Kat

cmeKpiOrj

Xtyuv ToCto to opos to v^r\k6v

ov

f]

Kopv(pr\

6p.ola

Opovov Oeov, KaOebpa^'^ eariv ov KaBi^ei.^^ *o p-eyas avpws,

6 aytos rrjs So'^rjs^^, o jSacrikevs

*toC
4.

al&vos^'', OTav Karo/Srj ewt-

(TKi^a(r6ai ttiv yfjv

eir'

ayada.

koI toCto to bevbpov evuibCas,

p.eyjii rfjs p.eyd\r]s

Kal ovbeiJ,La crdp^ e^ovalav e^ei

d^aadai avTov

KpCaeas, ev^^
bLKaCois

fj

/(8tK7/o-ts

navToov Kal TeXeicoaLS /iifxpu atfifos' TOTe^^

5.

(cat oo-iots boOijcreTai,.

*6

(capiros

avToC tois
ev totk^

e(cA.e(CT0ty

f is

fco^i't eis

popdv, Kal

/xeTa^VTevfl^o-eTat
^^

dyi(o

napa

Tbv oIkov tov 6eov^^ paaiXecos

* tov ai&vos^^.

6. Tore ev^pavBr\(TOVTai ev<f>paivop.evoi kol yapi\(TovTai

(cat ^*

* eh Tb dyiov ela-eXevaovTaC

at oa-p-ai avTov
Kcu. Cforp)

ev Tots ooreots avTutv,

^^ {Jjo-ovTat eirt yrjs

vXeiova

'

(i. e.

fi)

ivtpiixiv (a, ^-ho

fi

adds

& efSf ?.

i* ^^

Kal TO Hipos) rravra

8 is

avrav rjaav o/iom mvra,

naSiaei.

E adds avrov. Text confused.

Trjs

'^ j;

E =
Sofijr.

but
a.;T.

an intrusion.
eiiS, which
25*.
*

MS.

" "T'of ^ "

l^h"^ o Kvpios

E =
i,

is

right.

">" ^^^^ ^"^''^ ^^ supported

by

27".

Cf.
. .

vers,
.

5,

For oiSth
(or
oiSeis)

" E =

a<%r0!f.
^^

" MS.
(Is
fwiji/

6,.

" E
,

avrS

t6S(.

gives

oiSev

This text seems right

aiiTuiv
^

ml

oiSiv irepov S/ioiov air^ ^v.

" '
*

save

the

phrase

= piHP
Xljl?

or

MS.

(/jfleiKi.

E=

6 Sc Kapnbs xaklis

possibly
fffrai.
^^
*'

tCTU

corrupt
^'^

for

ital

xapiros.

E=

eueiS^s but text

'
i'

E=

Kvpiov.
^^

MS. iSaaiXftJS.
after 07101/,

is

better.

E
jj

adds a<p6ipa.

B E

E=

aiajj/iou.

E trans,
^^ '"

adds Koi

IrTi/ioJi'.

'"Eadds^e.
adds
AtYtuj'.

MS.
'=

and perhaps

rightly.

See notes on

aufKpuBTj.

12

text, pp. 53, 54.

This seems to

302
fjv

The Book of Enoch

f^rjaav oi Ttaripes (tov,

Kal h' Tois fiijJpaLs

avT&v

Kal /StJtrarot

Kol irArjyai koI ^xaoriye? oi)( a\j/ovTai avT&v.

7.

Tore r]vK6yr]aa

tov deov
to.

rrjs

8o^j, tov fiaaiXea * tov ai&voi

*,

^,

8$

fiToiixacrfv

*avdpcinTois

roiaCra Suafoty

Kal avTa enTtaev

km

ilTTfv

hovvai avTois.

XXVI.

Kai (KiWfv
(L

((fxibiva-a

ei's

to jxtcrov

Trjs

yrjs,

Koi ibov

TO-nov rjiXoyrjixivov, fv

^bivbpa ey^ovTO? T!apa(f)v6.bai pavovaas Kot

fKKoirivTos^.
2.

jSAooTOwas [tov bevbpov

ayiov
''.

kukh TtOeapai opos

f
bvcriv
^

viroKaTOi tov opovs vbtop (^ avaToX&v, kol ttiv

3.

et^fv wpoy voTov.

kol tbov irpos avaTokai

''

aWo

opos v\j/r]k6-

Tepov TOVTov, Koi avct jxecrov avTov

^dpayya ^aQiiav, ovk eyovqav

4.

TrXaros, Kal bC avTrjs vboop iropeveTaL '^inroKaTOi^ imb Td opos.

Koi irpos bvcrpLas tovtov

v\j/os,

aAAo opos TaireivoTepov avTov

Koi
^rjpav ^
fir'
*

/cat

ovk ex"^
koX
5.

Kal (jiapayya
(jiapayya

^^aOnav

ava fieaov

avToiv,

aWrjv

jSaduav Kol ^rjpav

' eloriv

&.Kp(i>v tSiv TpiStV ^opioDV.^

Kal *iraCTat cfiapayyis

^adetai, ^^ eK -neTpas a-Ttpeas,

6.

koI bivbpov

OVK i(l>VTevfTO

fir'

avTcis.

kui kOavjiaaa

'* Tttpl

r^s (\)apayyos,
tC
fj

KOL Xiav idavfxaaa.

fv\oyr]ij.4vr]
jXiVT}

XXVII.
ttXtjjOtjs

koL ^^ ilvov
rj

Am

yfj avTrj

j/

Kal Tiaira
;

bivbpoav, avTrj 6e

(jyapay^ Kexarr/pa-

ia-TCv ^^
p.iyj)i

2.

y^

'*

Karaparos rots KtKaTapap.ivoi's

'^oi

icnlv
fxivoi^

almvos.

58e eTnavvayd-qa-ovTai irazres

tSi

KiKaTi]pa(\>(i>vr]V

olTivis ^^

epova-LV

crrop-ari

avTotv

Kara

Kvpiov

cmpiTSTj,

Kot Ttepl TJjs 5o'^7/s

avTov a-K\r]pa XaKrja-ovaLv.

3.
fir'

w8e eineo-xarots

(rvva-)(0ri(TOVTai, koi

<36e eorat to olKrjTrfpwv ^"j

aiHa-w, * fv rais

fjixepais '' Tijs

KpCaeois

ttjs

aKrjdivijs fvavTLov tS>v

require us to read

tq

before
^

rjv,

E
is

iv fxiac^
raiy

tot dwcKpiOTj Ovpt-qK^ o eh

a'^iKutv os far' efxov ^Vj
icai

adds Kal
'

Kvirrj.

MS.
*

i^vXoyrjffav,

d-yiaji/

E =

aicuvtov.

This order
^

dTrev,

^*

A transliteration of K'S.
E
understood
yij
i" it

The

preserved in E.
"

adds
is *

koi'.

translator of

rightly as

Corrupt.

E=

^iaiv which

right.

=
y.

<papay^.
^^

Before
Tirt s.

add with

'

Better airwv with E.

Instead
'
/cal

MS.

of this phrase

noat tpapavyes,

E reads vfroKara. '" E adds

i'

MS.
ovk
Tripi

avTwv.

is

corrupt,

E avrt] E = Kpirijpiov i' E = tarat

cX"""''" TrXiros.

Add with E

y Spaais. Thus E makes the sentence begin with this verse, whereas G makes
the
inrst

rZv

TTtTpaiv Kai
12

iBaipaaa
ToT.

lost

through

half of this verse part of the

hmt.

j;

" Add with E

sentence which immediately precedes.

Appendix I
biKaiMv eiy rov h/navra -^povov.
KvpLuv
Trjs

303
'

&be

ev\oyria-ov(Tiv oi V(r/3eTj
4.

tov

bo^i, rdv j3a(n\a *Tov al&vos^,

iv tols rjjxepaLs
e\J,ipi<Tiv

T^j
5.

KpLo-eats

avT&v ivXoyrta-ovaiv ev

eXe'et ^,

is

avrois.

Tore

rji/Aoyjjcra

tov Kvpiov r^s bo^rjs, Kal

^rriv

bo^av^

avrov

fSjjXaio-a

Kal vpLvqaa ixeyaXoTrpcn&s.

XXVIII.
T&v

Kal eKeWep (iropevBTjv

fprjixov

fls

to fxiaov

^,

Mavboj3api!i'^,

Kal ibov avTo'

(T-neppAruiv

Kal avTd pLOVov, vKriprii bivbpcav

2. ^b(op "

f Kal avd
3.

avopi^povv

",

avwOfV
firl

(pepo-

fievov^^ o)?

vbpayayos

bayj/iXfis^^

ws

'^

*TTpos ^oppav

bvirpiiav^*'

TtdvToOev

* avdyei f{/8copf Kat bpoaov^^.

totiov

XXIX.
Ba/38r;pa
'*,

*''Ert

KfWev

^^ (iropivOriv tls &.KX.OV

*(v tm

^^

koi '* irpos

Kpicnut's
^^

avaToXas tov opovs tovtov

bivbpa
-aviovra ^*
aputp-dTiav
^*-

<o)^6iJ.r)v,

2.

Kal ^^ ibov

ki^avmv Kal

^p.vpvr]s ^^, Koi to,

''

bivbpa
^^

avT&v
Ttpbs

op-oia Kapvais

XXX.
Kal

Kal * eireKeiva

tovtcov (fxopLrjv
^fj-tyav^,

avaToXas
3.

^'

p.aKp&v,

Ibov totiov

aXXov

(p&payya

vbaTOs^^,
3. Kai

*iv ^ Kalbivbpov^^ xpoa^'^

to.

apuip.6.TCiiv 6p.o'i.U)V <TyJ,v(a,

Ta Ttapa

\fiXrj

t&v ^apAyyatv TOVTiov ibov ^ Kivvap.(ap.ov

^^

apcoixaTtav' ^^

Kal

* eireKeira

TOVTOiv

ux.oV'J^'

Jrpoi

avaroXdi.
k-

XXXI.

Kal ibov

aXXa

oprj

Kal ev airoTs ^&X(Trp

bivbpoiv, Kal

'

MS.

aa(fi{ts.

E=

virep kKeovs.
^

E = aiwviov. E adds irpbs

opovs,
"

ixtvov,
'^

but

G
^*

is right.

MS.

<paipofi(vov.
^^
u/s ia

adds

os vSpaytoyfT.

re-

avaroKas,

adds toC

dundant.
idiom.

North-West.

A Semitic
n31B!f or
i^

which

wrongly omits.

faulty

Cf.

Hebrew

nnVD

transliteration of N'la'ID,
as Ba^Sijpd in 29'.

more faulty

Though

NimD

is

nUiyD H^ilBX in this sense. = dfa7Tai vSwp Kal Spoaos, but

slight

Aramaic
original

it

does not prove that the

;

was Aramaic

for <n>^fl<{.;
is

= G.
t'-an^-

by a change in vocalization becomes ii^ E = ai iKeiOfv which it has

'"'o previous verse.
''

(= madhard), which
transliteration

an Ethiopie

"E
on
adds
"S

='

of the

word

-I31D in

Aramaic' form.
Jos. 5

same Hebrew Jos. 5, implies an For other forms see

or fiaPSapms.

^^^

Toi;.

See
2

note

28'.
iu'.

" ^

corrupt.

" Here we
of Kpiaws.

should have
^^

fiiiSr]

instead

18" imSPapiri!

corrupt.

= E E

-|q_

The Greek

translators were often Ara-

MS.
on

Ziivpva.

"4 j;

omits, but see note

^

maic-speaking

Jews, and

introduced

p.

58.

MS.
liri

Kopoiijr.

mis^

Aramaisms
'

probably
"

unconsciously.

renders by

kaeivaiv, cf. 18'.

omits avTo rightly.

Kcu.

E=

diri

%.

2'

adds
^^

ov.

^^

adds ^^

tSk avep/idrav
'"

E adds
'i

ev avTu.

aeviov, a gloss.

E = koi

iSov SfpSpov

Em. with

from

avofifipov

which
(faij/o-

Ka\6v.

^^

% =

oiioiov.

x/"'" '"''y

gives no good sense.

E=

corrupt for x^<5?(Radermacher).

''See

304
Kopev6fj,evov
/3dyT/*.
''irpos
-irXripris

The Booh of Enoch

e aiir&iv^ veKrap to KaXovjxevov

crappav^

km
ra

X"^"
bevbpa
,

2. Koi fireKdva* tG>v opiwv rovTutv^ Ihov &.k\o opos

avaroXas
''

t&v Trcpdrmv

rrjs

y^s^ ^

tai

iravra
3.

(rTanTrjs ^

fv 6p.oi.u>p.aTi aii.vyl&\a>v.

orav rpi^uicnv

8t6

^^

evcobiarepov vvip Tiav apMnd^Tcov]

XXXll.
evra
oprj
-aXripr]

*(ls fioppdv'^^ ^-npos avaroXas^ ndiaixai

X/OTjoToC Kal

vAphov

<T\ivov

'^

KOI KivvajxiapLOV Kal TTLirepeuis.

eirt ^^

2.

Kal KeWfv

e<l>6bev(ra

Tas dp;(as
'^ttjs

''ttoivtcov^

t&v

Speoiv

TOVTCov, ixaKpdv a-nixMV Trpbs

TTJs

avaroXas

y^s^, kol bii^rjv fTidv(o

epvdpas daXdcra-qs, Kal

<axdp.riv *e7r'

"AKpoiv, koI airo tovtov^*

bu^Tjv eirdvo)^^ Tov ZcaTirjX.

TTJs

3.

Kali]Xdov^^ itpds tov Tiapdbei(rov

St/catodWTjs, Kal tbov *piaKp6dev

'*

t&v b^vbpcov

tovtuiv^'' bivbpa

nXfCova

Kol p,eydXa

bvco jxkv ^'

^',

exei ^"j fxeydXa a<^6bpa

Trjs

KaXa Kal
ov
^^

fvbo^a ^Kal neyaXoTTpeirrj

icrdiovcTiv

Kal to bivbpov
^^

<^poj'?j(rea)9,

^ayLv tov KapTiov avTov^

4.
'

Kal

(TriaTavTai

(f>p6vri(nv
v\}f0S, to.

IxeydXrjv.

op.oiov

^to bivbpov eKelvo (XTpojiiXia to

* op.oia, o be (capwos
ocrixr}

cpvXXa avTov

^^ KepaTLO,
fj

avTov

ojcrfi

poTpves
aTto tov

aixTtsXov

iXapol Xtav,
5.

be

avTov 8tTpxf

Ttoppco

bevbpov.
T?)

Tore^^ et-aov
6.

'^'i2s^

KaXbv to bevbpov,
'Va(f>ariX,

km

&)s

emxapi"^^
ixeT

opdaei.

TOTe dneKpiQi]

6 ayios

dyyeXos 6

ep,ov &v,

ToCto to bevbpov

(jjpovrjaeuis,

e^ ov e(payev b

iraTi^p crov.

note on p. 58.
s

' *

adds

us.

'

''"IV.

itu5o;i'

a free rendering.

njaiin.
of.'

misrendera by em '-

" ^ = l^axpav dird roirov

'"'''

fwv,

183.

E=

Ui'wi^y.

This

clause defines the habitat of the tree.

"TT^^""^^^^^ l^aHpoBev as
'

" E = vwip. " E adds " MS. (X9<ur. " E

/ml.

imnpav governing

omits

this,

but gives the name

'
,

ml

iv

following words in the genitive.

,ro\\A.

airZ UySpa d\6^u

as in 28'.
.

Indeclinable
6ar,,s.
,

" ^=
^^^^

" E =
"

.I>v6^eva.

'"

Em. from
araKTr]

^^'^^1-

C!*" *1^ ^"^^^"^ '^^'^

corrupt

arepeus.

= !, Gen. u?
I

the translator of
If so,
it

have been
.

tifiSn ?
ti/wSn

13

a corruption of the
after

372 43".

It also translates
in

HIPnN

'

ID,

XapoicrtVj

the LXX. nSJ ,,''',.,,, tov and adds tKuvov

flt3J
^

E=
what
ai

j * found

in
.

w E
,.

fwei.
. , .

. ^^

^i,
,

the

. ^ Aramaic

idiom
'.

^^^^

KapiroVf

m'a "

^^ '^.

See also

and connects follows. For

uavacoatv.
^6T<i
ijrj/)

this

clause with

^^' 228.

'i'

This

clause is lost in

TpieaxTiv
'"

we
els

should read
''

through hmt., though the order such

omits.

E=
of

a loss presumes must have been different

TavTa

TO.

ap^ftara
first five

0oppav 6pwv

such as
26

ofioiop

^to SivSpov iicuvo

"*

TO Of t; the
lost

words

which

o/ioia' Kepariq.
icai.

MS.

tcfpari.

'''E

were

through hmt.

12^ = UvSpav

E adds Ka\uv koi beforethis word.

Appendix I

305

ADDITIONAL FRAGMENT PRESERVED IN SYNCELLUS' CHRONOGRAPHIA

(ed. Dindorr, 1829, vol.
i.

p. 47.)

Kat avdis' napa b\ tov opovs kv

Tov
TrXrja-iuv

<i

&ixo(Tav koX avi6ep.aTi(jav -npos

/xtj

avr&v,

on

eis

Toy ai&va ov
ju?/

cfnoaTrj air' avrov \j/vxos

el
ixr}

Kol y^Lwv Koi TTaxvr]

Kal bpoaos ov

Kara^rj eis avro,

ds

Kardpav KarajSriaeTai ew' avro,

fv tS) KnipSi fKfCv<a

/^i^XP'^ f]iJ,epas KpCa-fco?

/cat

t^s /xeyaA?)?.

KaraKavdrjaiTaL

TaTreivoj^^frcTot

km

earai

KaraKaiofXiVov Kal Tr)K6p.ivov ws KTjpos awo Ttvpos, ovtms KaraKa?icrerat

TTfpl TTavTiov tS)V
TTOiV,
7)

ipyoiv avTov.

Ka\ vvv

iyw

Xe'yo) vixiv viols

avdpd-

opyri ixfya.\r]
avTT]
a</)

Ka6' vjx&v, Kara t&v vl&v Vfx&v,

vp.Siv, jne'xP'

km

ov TravcnTM koL

opyrj

KMpov

a(f>ayrjs rStv

vlSiv vjx&v.
e'yrtjxoi

cnroXovvrai oi ayanrjTol vfx&v koL airodavovvTai oi

TracT/s TTJs yrjs,
/.I?)

vpL&v otto

on

naa-ai al r]p,(pai Tr)s

C<^rji

avT&v
fxr]

airb tov vvv ov

(TovTM vkfCui Tmv

TrXelova
ertj"

(KaTov etKoatr fT&v.

ecrrti; eir'

KOI

bo^rire

en

C^crai

(Til

oi yap

avrols iiaaa 686s (K(f>iv^i(os aird

TOV vvv bia TTjv 6pyr)v

aldvcav'
fir]

r)v

(apryicrOr]

vfuv o ^acnXivs iiavToiv t&v

vop^L(Tr]T

on

fK<f>iv^iCT6 raCra.
/3t/3Atoi;

Kat TavTa

iikv ex

tov -npdtTov

'Evcbx fept t&v eyp-qyopuiv.

APPENDIX
THE SON OF MAN:
Within

II

MEANING IN JEWISH APOCALYPTIC AND THE NEW TESTAMENT

ITS
the last eighteen years a vast literature^ has been
title,

written on the above Messianic

publication of the
first

which started with the

I have

edition o the present work.

followed with
origin

much

interest the various attempts to explain the

this title or else to prove that it

and meaning of

had no

part originally in 1

Enoch

or in the

N.T.

Into a discussion of

these hypotheses I cannot enter here, and will only state

my

present position on the question, and this position

is

the same as

regards the meaning of the title in 1 Enoch and the N.T. as in

1893.
its

However

scholars
is

may
to

differ as to the origin of the title,

meaning in the N.T.

my mind free from

it, it

such ambiguities.

If the title has a long history behind

does not in the least

follow that

what was

its

meaning

in

O.T. times persisted in later

Judaism or Christianity.

In fact every analogy teaches us to

I will here republish with a

expect an entire transformation.

few verbal corrections what I wrote in 1892.

The we
1

true interpretation of the N.T. title

'Son

of

Man

"

will,

believe, be

found if we
trace its

start with the conception as

found

in

Enoch and

enlargement and essential transformation

in the usage of otir Lord.

In

this transformation it is reconciled to

and takes over

into itself its apparent antithesis, the conception of

it

the Servant of Jehovah, while

letrays occasional reminiscences

of Dan.

7,

the ultimate source of this designation.

First, shortly, as to the facts of the problem.

is

The

expression

found in
1

St.

Matthew

thirty times, in St.

T>.

Mark

fourteen, in

See the Articles in the Eneyc. Bib. and Hastings, B.

for the fairly exhaustive

bibliography on this question.

Appendix II
St.

307
Outside the Gospels,

Luke

twenfcy-fivej in St.

John twelve.

in Acts 7^8
avOpdoTTov,

Rev. 1^^ 14"-

In

all these cases

we

find 6 vlos rod

except in St. John 5^' and Rev. 1^^ 14'*-

The two
is

passages in Rev.
i.

may
As

be disregarded, since the phrase

different,

e. ojuotoj' t)i6v

avOpcoTTov.

Even

there they are real designations

S''^'

of the Messiah.

for St.

John

I can find no satisfactory

explanation of the absence of the article.

Our
in

interpretation of this title

its differentiation,

is

as follows

(1) Its source in

'

Daniel and

therefrom.

The

title

Son

of

Man

'

Enoch was undoubtedly derived from Dan.

lies

7,

but a whole

world of thought

between the suggestive words in Daniel

it

and the

definite

rounded conception as

appears in Enoch.

In

Daniel the phrase seems merely symbolical of Israel, but in

Enoch

it

denotes a supernatural person.

is

In the former, moreman,' but in Enoch

it

over, the title

is

indefinite,

'

like a son of
'

perfectly definite
(2)

and

distinctive,

the Son of Man.'

The

first occasion

of

its

use.

As

the Parables are pre-

Christian, they furnish the first instance in

which the

definite

personal title appears in literature.

(3) Its supernatural import in Enoch.

The Son

of

Man

as

portrayed in the Parables

is

a supernatural being and not a mere

man.

He

is

not even conceived as being of

human

descent, as

the Messiah in 1 En.

is

9C.
all

He

sits
^

on God's throne, 51^, which

69^^'
is
^^,

likewise His
62,

own
and

throne, 62^-

possesses universal

dominion,
41" 692^.
(4)

judgement
Testament.

committed unto Him,

with

Its import in the

New

This

title,

its

super-

natural attributes of superhuman glory, of universal dominion

and supreme
Son. of

judicial powers,

was adopted by our Lord.

(cf. 1
;

The
En.
can
^

Man
;

has come down from heaven, St. John 3'^

482 note)

He

is

Lord of the Sabbath,

;

St.

Matt. 12^
is

forgive sins, St.

Matt. 9"

and
En.

all

judgement

committed unto
retaining
its

Him,

St.

John

5^2. 27

(gf. 1

eg^').
title

But while

supernatural associations, this

1

underwent transformation
Originally
it

The
'

text in St. Matt, here

is

doubtful.
'

may

only have meant

that

man was Lord

of the Sabbath

x2

308
in our Lord's use of so far as

The Booh of Enoch

it^

a transformation that

all

Pharisaic ideas,

He

adopted them, likewise underwent.

And

just as

His kingdom in general formed a standing protest against the prevailing Messianic ideas of temporal glory and dominion, so
the
title
;

'the Son of

Man' assumed
shall best

a deeper spiritual signi-

ficance

and

this

change we

apprehend
of

if

we

introduce

into the

Enoch conception

of the

Son

Man

the Isaiah concep-

tion of the Servant of Jehovah.

These two conceptions, though

outwardly antithetic, are through the transformation of the former

reconciled

and fulfilled

in a deeper unity

in

the

New

Testament

Son of Man.

This transformation flowed naturally from the

object of Jesus' coming, the revelation of the Father.

The
of

Father could be revealed not through

the

self-assertion

the Son, not through His grasping at self-display in the exhibition of

superhuman majesty and power, but through His

Whilst,
the Son of

self-emptying, self-renunciation and service (Phil. 2").

therefore, in adopting the title
'

Man

'

from Enoch,

Jesus

made from the

outset supernatural claims, yet these super-

natural claims were to

be vindicated not after the external

Judaistic conceptions of the

Book

of

Enoch, but in a revelalife,

tion of the Father in a sinless

resurrection.

and redemptive

death, and

Thus

in the life of the actual

Son

of

Man

the

Father was revealed in the Son, and supernatural greatness in

universal service.
all.

He

that was greatest was likewise Servant of

This transformed conception of the Son of

Man

is

thus

permeated throughout by the Isaiah conception of the Servant

of Jehovah
;

but though the Enoehic conception

is

fundamentally
it

transformed, the transcendant claims underlying

are not for

moment

foregone.

If then we bear in

mind

the

inward synthesis

of these two ideas of the past in an ideal, nay in a Personality

transcending them both, we shall find
little difficulty in

understanding

the startling contrasts that present themselves in the Neio Testament

in connexion with this designation.

We

can understand

how on

the one hand the Son of

(St.

Man

hath not where to lay His head

their sins (St. Matt. 9")
elders

Matt.

820)

and yet

release

men from

how He

is

to be despised

and rejected of the

and chief

Appendix II
priests

309
Luke
9^^),

and scribes and be put to death

all

(St.

and yet be
12'* prove

the Judge of

mankind

(St.

John

5^'^).

It has been objected that St. Matt. 16^3 St.

John

that the

Son
in the

of

Man was
;

not a current designation of the

Messiah

time of Christ; but no such conclusion can be

for in the older

drawn from these passages

found

form

of the question

given in St. Matt. 16^^ the words 'the Son of

:

Man'
12^*

are not

see St.

Mark

8^^ St.

Luke

Qis.

In

St.

John

it is

just

the strangeness of this new conception of this current phrase of

a Messiah
'

who was
Son
of

to suffer death, that

makes the people ask

Who
On

is

this

Man ? we

have heard of the law that the

Christ abideth for ever\

the other hand, though the phrase was to some extent

it

a current one/ our Lord's use of

must have been an enigma,

for, as

not only to the people generally, but also to His immediate

disciples, so

much

so that they

shrank from using

it

we

know,

it is

used in the Gospels only by our Lord in speaking of

Himself.
'

On
: '

the survival of

its

use as a

Son of Man, he
will not prove

will at last repent it

Messianic designation see Jer. Taanith

ii.

I ascend to heaven, if he said it he

it.'

R. Abbahu said, If a

to thee

am

God, he

lies

man says am the

INDEX

PASSAGES FROM THE SCRIPTURES AND OTHER ANCIENT BOOKS DIRECTLY CONNECTED OR CLOSELY PARALLEL WITH THE TEXT
(a)

THE OLD TESTAMENT

22'
608

Gen.

41" 4I6 529

En

Job

2826

1078
61.2
72

61.2
6<

69
711

671

60' 898

7"
711 716

1012
891 848
48^

18"
Exod. 15i

Num.

16^"
Igsi, 33

106"
9018 9018 Ps.

20"
23''. 1*

I2371'
ii>

24'.

".

12 9*

Deut. 10"
2812

111

28"
288" 28*8 2862
3Q16-19

103"
103i
10311

1039
9118, 19

321"

100=
191 99'
11

32"
331 332

1*

332
3328

29a

65121
96i>

J udges
1

1'

13.6

Sam. 29 2 Kings 2"

Esther
6'

461'!

702
103'2

Job

7'

1089
492"
6918 1016

142
261"

312
Ps.

The Book of Enoch

79"

Index
Dan. 123

I.

Parallel Passages

and Phrases

313

314
Phil.
43

The Book of Enoch

; ;

INDEX
Aaron,
Abel,
SQ'*.
s', S7.
4, 6.

II

NAMES AND SUBJECTS

228. 7 853,

Angels Cherubim, 14".

:

i'

20' 61i 71'.

'Abelsjail, IS*.

Seraphim, el" 71'.

wliite bull, 891"
;

Abraham = a

the

Ophannim,

el"" 71'.
;

plant of righteous judgement, 93".

the seven, 20'~'

holy ones, 81^

first

Abyss, earth swallowed up in a great,

83*'
'
;

place cleft as far as the, 21';

of

complete
;

condemnation, 54'
a deep a. with columns
fire,

white ones, 90^'. ''. Cf. 9^ the four, 402-io 87'' 88I. 10'. *. 9, " Michael,Uriel,Kaphael,
;

of fire, 10^*
of

Gabriel, 9'
briel,

Uriel, Kaphael,
10.
*. '.

Ga-

heavenly
fire,

18".

^'

full

of

Michael,

"

Michael,
40".

fire

and flaming and

902*
;

full of pillars

Baphael, Gabriel, Phanuel,

the three, 87';
white, 90'i.

of the eaHh, 88 ; in the midst of the earth, 902^ cf. 26i

of

who were
See
88'
'

clothed in

deep, horrible, and dark, 88>.

the Watchers.

Watchers '.

Abyss, of
of
'

fire,

10" 18" 21' 54" W^-^'.

88'.
'

symbolized by shepherds, 895"-9026

stars, 86'.
'.
;

the

earth,

Cf.

89'.

See
of the

white men, 87^-

Gehenna ', Punishment '.

;

Cf. 9^^'.
;

22.

Abysses, 77'

of the earth, 89'

;

of natural phenomena, powers on the

earth, ei'"; over the water, el"";

ocean, 60'

of the sea, 60".

'

See also
'

'

Chasm ', Deep ', Depth

' ',
'

',

of the hail,

Ravine

Valley
27^^.

'.

60"
See 'Valley'.

of lead
;

60" of the hoar-frost, and tin, 65' of the

; ;

Accursed, the, 22"

mist,

60" angels

of the rain, 60".

Acheron, 17'

(.).

of power, 61".
of principalities, 61'".
of, xciv, xcv.

Adam,

3?! 32 85'"'.

Adam and
Affliction.

Eve, Boolt

intercede for men, 9'"" 15^ 40' 47^

Adnar'el, 82'*.

See

'

Day
'

'.

99' 1041. 56i of punishment, 40' (n.) 63'

63'. Cf. 100*.

62"
'.

Age, 161. Ages, 9* 12'. See God '. Akae, 691". Alexander the Great, 89"*' (.) 90' (n.). Alexander Jannaeus, 38" (n.) 103".
Alexandra, 38=
Aloe-trees, 31^.
(n.), p. 67.

See also

'

Satans

the holy ones (or 'the holy') 9' 12^ 1423 39B 472 572 60* 61'. ">. '2 65'2

69"

71' 81' 106".

holy ones of heaven, 9'. Cf. 57^ 61'^. holy angels, 20'"' 21'. 22' 24 27^
S2' 71' 93''. children of (the) heaven, 6^ 14'.

Ammonites
Ananel,
6'.

foxes in 89*^.

=''.

Anathema,

93*.

and holy children high heaven, 39'. sons of heaven, 13'.

elect

from the

Anatolius of Laodicea, Ixxxvii.

sons of God, 69*.

'

sons of the

God

of

Angelology, cv.

heaven, 106'

holy sons of God, 71'.

'

316
Angels

The Book of Enoch

Bardesanes
heaven,
(.)
(?),

Ixxxv.
of, Ixxxi,

spiritual ones of the heaven, 15'.

spirits of the
15'.
69*, =

Barnabas, Epistle
1

89"" (n.).

Baruch, Apocalypse
86'. '

of,

influence

of

who

fell,

6i-

15=1

Enoch
6'.

on, Ixxvii-lxxviii.

1061S.

Batarel,
of,

punishment

lO^-'^
6, 7, 11,

n^ U*-^
12

19'

Batarjal, 692.

217-10 554 574,

9021-24 9116,

Beasts, wild

Gentiles, 85-90
60',

()!.).

See also 'Gabriel', Michael', 'Phanuel',

iel',
'

Behemoth and Leviathan,

Benase,
78*.

'

''*.

Raguel', 'Raphael', 'Eem'

'Saraqael', 'Uriel'; 'Spirits'.

Berka'el, 82".

Anger. See Wrath '. Anguish. See Day '. Antigonus, 100^ (ji.). Antiochus Cyzicenus, 90" (.). Antiochus Epiphanes, 46" (?.) 90'
'

Biqa, 69".

Blasphemy,
Blood,
()i.)

91',
i

"

94' 96'.

See
2, s

'

Sin

'.

Blessing, lO",

418 454, 5 591,

764, 13_

91, ' 15*

1001.

of flesh, 15*.

100'

(.).

righteous, 47*'
sinners,

*.

Antiochus Sidetes, 90^' (m.). Apostasy, 91'. See Sin'.

'

100\
15*.

women,
drink,
eat,

Apostate deeds, 93'.

generation, 93'.

7".

98".

Apostolic Constitutions,

xcii.

shed, 91 99".

Arakiba,

6'.

Boar, black wild

Esau,

Sgi''.
*2. <3,

Aramaic
Araqiel,

original of 1
8'.

Enoch,
of,

Ivii-lxx.

Boars, wild
*',"";

Edoniites, 89'2 (.)

Samaritans, 89'2 90"

9Q17, 20
'i.

(n.).

Archelaus, Disputation
xciii.

with Manes,

Book, the (of the Seventy Shepherds),

8968,
70, 71, 76, 77

Aristobulus

I,

38" (.) 100^ (.).

SS,^ (.).

Book, sealed, 89",

Boole of
life,

Aristobulua II,

108S.

Armaros,

6' 8^ 6S2.

of the words of righteousness, 14'. of unrighteousness,

104'.
81*.

Arraen, 692.
Artaqifa, 692.

Of.

9b',

Asael,

6'.

of

zeal

and

wrath,

disquiet

and

Asbeel, 69^
Asfa'el, 8220.

expulsion, 39i.

Asonja, 782.
Ass, wild

Books, of heathen writers, 1041' the holy, 1032 loi^s, gee also heavenly
;
'

= Ishmael, 89''. = a species of giants, 86*. wild = Midianites, 89"> " i. Assyrians = tigers in 89'''',
Asses
*''.

tablets

',

and

cf.

108'.
Cf. 104'.

Books of the

living, 47'.
902".

Books, opened,
(.).
9-12_

Bull, symbolically used, 85'"' 86' 89',

Athenagoras, Ixxxii-lxxxiii, 13"

Augustine,
xcii, 6^ (n.).

white
.

Messiah, 90"'.
,

Azazel, 6" (.) 81. 2 8^ (G) 9" lO*. 13> 54" 55< 692 ggi (,) 881 (.) ^H sin
ascribed to, 10*
;

fEusasejalf

69*.

bound

in desert of

Cain, 22' 85"-".

Dudael, 10*
55''.

hosts of, judged, 54"

Cainan, 371.

fAzazelt, 692
Babylonians
Baraqel, 692.

57 (.).

Camels = a class of giants, Carob tree, 32*.

Cassianus, xci.
"", "", "".

80*.

lions in 89"",

Chambers,

41*, " 6012,

2

".
108".

Chaos, 1812 20" 21i,

Baraqijal, 6' 8K

Chasids, existed as a party before the

, ;

Index II.

Names ami
Day, that
of
. .

Subjects
great, 54'.
22*.
.

317
>'

Maccabean rising, 90*"" (K.),xi,liii, symbolized by lambs ', 90*~. Chasm, of the abyss of the valley, 56'' *.
liv
'
;

judgement,

97' 100*.

of judgement
1012.

and

consummation,

Chasms, of the earth levelled up,

Chastisement, great, 91^>
'.

89'.
'.

See also 'Abyss', 'Ravine', 'Valley

of the great judgement, 10' 19i 94' 981"

991' 1045.
of judgement, the great, 22*1 84*.

day

of,

102'.
of,.

visions

13*.

of affliction, 481" 502.

'

Cherubim.
Children,

See
;

82''

Angels slay with mothers, &o.

of anguish and affliction, 48'. of the consummation, 16i. of cursing

and chastisement,

102''.

elect

and

holy, 39i.
99"^.
;

of darkness, 94".

of destitute,

of death of the giants, I6I.

of earth, 12* 15' 866 io5i

sinners,

of destruction, I6I 98i".

of slaughter, I6I 94". of suffering and tribulation, 452 638.

100 102'.
of fornication, 10'. of heaven,

Watchers,
(.).

14'

of tribulation, li 962. of
t.

righteous, 101^
of

men,

61. ^ 10'. 21

12^ 15*.

12

22'. 5

of

t.

and pain, 55'. and great shame,

98'".

(E) 391 iO" 422 642 696-1*.

of righteousness, 91' 932.

of unceasing bloodshed, 99". of unrighteousness, 97'.

of uprightness, IO52. of Watchers, 10-i2 12,

Death,
cf.

942. ' 981' 1021"

due

to sin or

14.

rather to unrighteous knowledge,

See

'

Sons

'.

69". a long sleep

(for

Chrysostom,

xci.

the righteous), 100'.

Clement of Alexandria, Ixxxiv, Ixxxv,

8' 16' 19' (notes).

Deceit, 91' 93* 94" 1041".

Deep, mouth

of, 17'.

Clementine Homilies, Ixxxvii-lxxxix.

Clementine Recognitions, Ixxxix.
Cocytue, 11^ (n.).

Deluge, 102 54'-i" 65i 89'"' 91' lOO". foretold to Noah, 651 . held in check,
66.

Commodianus, Ixxxvi.
Compassion, 50'.
Congregation, of the righteous, 38i
of the elect
;

Demonology,
of

cv.
3

fallen Watchers, 6 692,

86 lOe".

1*.

the Righteous and Elect One, 53^

Demons proper, 15'. "." 16' 19 6912 99'. Demons = evil spirits, spirits of the
giants, 15'.
"

and

holy, 62'.
'

"

16'

impure

spirits,

Consummation.
191
'

See

Day ', and

51*.
^^

cf.

99'.

Creation,

made an end of. New, 45*. ' (.)

destroy without incurring judgement

11^
until the
161.

day of the consummation,

19i 99'.

9116, 16.

Cyprian, Ixxxvi, Ixxxvii.

men

sacrifice to as gods,

Cyrus, 8959

(.).

See 'Angels of punishment', 'Satans'.

Deny. See Name '. Depth, 60" depths made

'
;

fast, 691".

Dan, land
Danel,
6'.

of,

13'

waters

of, 13'.

uttermost, 17'.

See also

'

Abyss
See
'

'.

Danjal, 692.
Darknes.x, 10*.

Dogs
176. ' 41' 46' 58' 894,
1*.
8

Philistines, 89*2.

46, 47, 49.

'.

m'>

6210 636, 11 7^s 77s

925 949

102' 103' 104' 108".

Power Doxologies, Enochic, 22" 399-is 481" 81S 83" 84

Dominion.
Dream-Visions, the, 83-90.
first,

25' 27' 36*

90*".

David

a lamb, raised to being a ram,

8945-46.

832.

; ;

318
Dream- Visions, second,
Dudael, 10*. Duidain, 60*.

The Book of Enoch

85*.

Elect One, Mine, 45'.

55*.

One
39'.

of

righteousness
i".

and

faith,

Dwell on the earth, those that, 37^ (.) in good sense, ZP 40> ' 486. in bad sense, 54' 55* 606 g56, 12 eel e78. merely geographical, 43* 46' 53* 54^
552 67' 691.
7 701.

62ii. ones, His, 56'

ones, Mine, 45'.

'

48.
to, 62'.

Son
tree

of

Man

revealed

stand before Son of

of
life,

Man,
fruit

62*.

its

food

for,

Dwelling-place of the Elect One, 39'

of the holy, 39* (n.)
'

25'.

'.

718.

See

Mansions

'.

walk on renewed earth, 51'. who hang upon Lord of Spirits,

Cf. 382.

40'.

Eagles

Greeks or Macedonians,
of, 33'.
'

90^)

wisdom bestowed upon,

works
See also Elephants
'

5'.

4, 13, 16

(of righteous) , 38^.

Earth, ends
106'.

341 35* 36i 65^ 76i

'.

Righteous

'

and

'

Holy '.

See

Ends

a class of giants, 86*.

middle of
pillars of,

Jerusalem, 26i.

Elijah, 89'2 (n.) 93'.

90^^^.

abyss in midst of
57!*.

= Gehenna,
heal, 10'.

'Elome'el, 82".

Enchantments,
;

7* 8'.

Cf. 65'.

cleanse, lO^".

22

End (destruction
first,

of the world), 10^ 65'

shall rejoice, 51'.

93*.

God

will transforin, 45'.

of all generations, 10".

of the righteous, 1021'. of heavens, 39'.
51'.

elect shall inherit, 5'.

walk thereon, 51^. righteous shall dwell upon it,

elect shall

of

heaven and earth,

all, 19'.

I8I*.

Ebla,

78^.

Ends, of

Edna, wife of Enoch, 85'. Cf. 83=^. Edomites = wild boars in 89" (n.) .
43, 49, 66,

of earth, 1' 18' 231 331,

652 761 106'.

341 351 351

72

9013 (.)

(J)

Kjtes,

of heaven, 36^ 54 57^

9312.

60".

71*

90".
Egypt, Exodus from, 8921-2'.

Enoch, the First Book

duction, ix sqq.

of.

See Intro-

Plagues
Egyptians

of, 89i'.

wolves in 89'^-". ".

Account of

(short), ix-xii.

Elect, the, 1'.

5' 25' 40' 41^ 48* 51'

Canonicity, xiii-xiv.
Critical inquiries, xxx-xlvi.

56 581-' 61*. " 62'. 93^ and beloved ones, their, 56'. *. and holy, 628. and holy children ( = angels), and righteous, li 60'.

Elements
xlvilii
39*.
;

(different) in 1

Enoch,

xi,

characteristics

and dates
Ivi.

of, lii-lvi.

Element

(poetical) in 1

Enoch,

covenant for, 60'. dwell in garden of

Influence on Jewish Literature,

life,

New

611^.

Testament,
See

Patristic
'

Literature.

dwell with elect, 61*.

God

will protect, 1'.

New

under Jewish Literature ', Testament ', and Patristic

'

in the light of eternal life, 58'.

Literature

'.

inherit the earth, 5'.

light, grace,

Language,
to, 5'".

original, of, l-5,lvii-lviii;

and peace shall be

sin, 5*.

6-36, Iviii-lxi;

37-71, Ixi-lxviii
;

live

and never again

of, 41^.

72-82,

Ixviii-lxix

83-90, Ixix

mansions

91-104, Ixix-lxx.

of the world, 93i.

Noachic fragments
49^. * 51'. ' 62. '

in, xlvi-xlvii.

One, the, 40'

53' 61'.
.

(.)

Title, xii, xiii.

1" 621.

Translations, xxix, xxx.

Index
Enoch
Versiona, Greek, editions
E., xvi-xix,

II.

Names and

Subjects
8'.

319

Ezeqeel, 6'
of,

xiv-xvi

relations of, to each other,

and

to

Ezra, 89'2 (.). Ezra, Fourth

1

Book

of,

influence

of

Enoch

on, Ixxviii-lxxix.

Latin, and Quotations, xix, xx.

Ethiopic, XX, xxi
;

MSS.

of,
of,

xxi-

Face, of Elect One, unrighteous delifted up His countenance to judge, 61'. of God, no angel could behold, I421.

xxiv; MSS., relitiona

xxvii
;

xxivI.

stroyed from before, 622

editions of, xxvii-xxix.

of.

Enoch, the Second Book

See Index

The Hebrew Book

Enoch,
11. 2 121. 3

Ixxix-lxxxi. 131 1424 151 19s 215,

of,

Elect

One

shall appear before, 52.

sinners destroyed before, 532.

251 371 392 teO^t 652. 6, 9 66^ 67* 681 6929 801 811 852 913 921 931, a, 3

we

pass

hide not

away from before, Thy face, 84'.

cf.

63.

106'."

107=' 1081.

dazzling and glorious and terrible

to behold, 8922,
flee before, 892'.
"
;

the scribe, 12'.

scribe of righteousness, 12* I51.

89".

translation

of,

in a vision, 14*.

in

afraid before, 89".

sleep, IS'. 1" 14;

real, 39 52i.

their memorial before, 103*.

Cf.

Cf. 'hidden', 12*; final

aloft), 701
.

(nam? raised
6, 6_

'presence',
',

84'
71i.

90'*,

'appear-

in spirit, 711,

ance

89'".

Enos, 371.
Erae, 78^.

Faces of angels, 51*

32''.

Faith, 39' (n.) 43* 58' 61*. ".

Eiythraean Sea,

Elect

One

of, 39'.

Esau

black wild boar, 891^.

ciii, civ.

heritage

of, 68'.

Es^senes,

89" (.) 108 (.), Eternal destruction, 84^.

measures given spirit of, 61".

See
'

to, 61*.

goodness and grace, 92'. judgement, 9115. cf. 91". King. See God ''

Messiah',

'

Salvation

'.

Faithful, 46'^ cvi.

Fire, 10' 1412. 1'. 19. 22 171, 5 21' 39' 541 712-6 72* 902*. 2' 91" 100 108'.
Cf. 51.

law, 992.
life,

101" IS*.
'

37* 40' 58'.

abyss

of,

IQi' &c.

See

'

Abyss

'.

See

Life

'.

ever burning, 671'.

grievous, 1021.

light, 92*.

plant, 93i.
seed, 84".

See

'

Plant

'.

of West, 17* 232.

columns
flames
i*. 22

of,

uprightness, 92*.

of,

18" 21' 90'*. 71i 72' 103' 108*.

of, 24i.

".

Eternity, 69i 721.

furnace
10^.

of, 98'.

For ever(more),
27':
'

22"

24* 25*

mountain range
river
of, 17'.

36* sgi'-i' 40* 46' 47" 48' 58'

6713

5511,12

69"

771 842 926 911

streams

of, 141'

17' 67' 71^.

'.

93' 911'.
67'.

17 1023,

Firmament,

182.

12_

For ever and

"

ever, 39' 532 gl'.ii

Flesh, 1' 7' 1421 15' I6I 17' 6II2 84'

1061' 10811.

711^. 1". 1' 842.

Ethiopians

hyenas in 89".
(.).

Euphrates, 77'

and blood, 15*. of man, 84*. '.

of righteousness, 84'.

Eve, led astray by a Satan,

69'.

history of, 85'"'. Evil, 101' 15'. 9 16' 6929 945 9911 iQii

Forgiveness, 5' 12' 13*.

'.

Fountain beneath the earth, 64'.

opened, 89'.

1039 1082.
origin of, civ, cv.

produces lead and

of
life,

tin, 65'.

Exodus.

See

'

Egypt '-

96'.

:'

320
Fountain
of the righteous

Tlie

Book of Enoch
God,
titles of

and

holy,

fih^^.

of righteousness, 48^.
of wisdom, 48'.

See

'

Spring

Foxes

Ammonites,

SO*''" ^^.

God of glory, 25'. God of gods, 9*. God of heaven, 106'. God of the ages, 9*. God of the whole world,
Glory, the Great,

84*.

14

102'.

Gahriel, 9' lO" 20' 40" 54.

Gadreel, 69".

Great One, the, 14^ lOSi.* 104i(twice). Great Holy One, the, 97'.

Garden of life, 61".

of Eighteousneas, 32' 77'. of the Righteous, 60*'.

Head of days, One who had a, 46i. Head of days, the, 46^ 47' 48* 55i 60*
7110,
12, IS, 14_

where the
60* 6112.

elect

and righteous dwell,

70'.
'.

cf. the place for tlie elect

Cf.
65=^

Holy One, the, 1" 37= 93". Holy (and) Great One, 1' lOi 14' 25'
841 922 gge 1049.

and righteous,
See also
of
'

88=^.

Paradise

Honoured (One),
King, 842. King, great, 84'

the, IO31.
91i'.

Garments of glory,
life,

62^^.
]

62".

Cf.

0812.

white, 71".

Gehenna
(1)

place of corporal

and

spiritual

King King King

of the ages, 12'.

of glory for ever, 81'.

of kings, 9* 842.

cf. 63*.

punishment

in

the

presence
' ao'".

of

Liveth for ever,

{Lat. Frag.).

He

that, 51 106'.

"

the righteous for ever, 27*.

in the presence of the
for

"
in

righteous
i',
i.

Lord,

My, 22"

84.

a time only, 48"

of

62i2|

c.

37-70.
(2)

Lord, the Great, 81'. Lord the Most High, the, 98ii.

place

spiritual

punishment
91-104.

only, 98'.

Cf. 103', i.e. in

Lord of the ages, 9*. Lord of glory, 22" 25'

632 75' 83'.

27'. ' 36* 40'

See also 'Punishment', 'Sheol',

'

Valley

'-

Gentiles, conversion of, 5(fl~^ 90'" (n.)

91",
Giants,

cix.

the Son of
7*' *

Man, the

light

of, 48*.

9" 15'.

"

16^.

Cf. 86* 88^.

Gida'ijal,

82.
i

Glory, 9* 14"'.
501
6913,
27,

25'

39" 47'
62*.
'. 5.

491. a

551 go2 61'

29
'

18 63'. '

717 813 giis

1041.
Cf.
'

g^s

99I6
',

Lord of heaven, IO6I1. Lord of judgement, 8311. Lord of kings, 632. 4 Lord of lords, 9*. Lord of majesty, 12'. Lord of the mighty, 632. Lord of the rich, 632. Lord of righteousness, 22" 90*" 106'. Lord of Spirits, 37^ {n.) * 382. 4, e 392, 7,
, 9,

102' IO3I'
I41';
9&2.

splendour

12 4Ql,
2

2, 4, 6, 6, 7,
". '.

10 412,

6,

434
1" 7 25

'grandeur and splendour', See

451.

46'.

471.

2. '

482.
9

'. ^. '.

492. 502.
'

3, C

513 526,

536 545,
'.

the Great, 142" io23.

God

'.

55'. * 57' 58*. ' 591. 2 60'.

613,
'. D, 8, 9, 11,

24,

of the Great One, 104'.

13 622, 10, 12, 14, 16 631.2,

"

Gnostic Literature, influence of 1 Enoch

on, xcii-xcv.

12 65". 11

662 67'.

68* 692*.

29

701

712. 1'.

God,

titles of

Lord of the sheep, SO".

22. 26, 29, 33, S6,

Blessed for ever,

Creator, 81' 94i.

He who

is,

7 71.

42, 46, 60, 61, 52, 64, 57, 70, 71, 76, 76,

9014-

20, 29, 33

Eternal God,

1*.
. '

Lord
27'.

Eternal King, 25'.

Eternal Lord, 68*.

of the whole creation of the heaven, 842.

632,

Lord of wisdom,

Index II.
God,
titles

Names

and, Subjects

321

of

Lord of the world, 81i. Mighty One in dominion, IO31. Most High, 9' 101 46' eo'i 22 62' ^^^
948 972 98'.

Hilary, xci 6' (n.).

Hilujaseph, 82".

Hinnom,
Hollow

valley of (see Gehenna), 26*.

'.

"

Hippolytus, Ixxxvii,
places
(

993, 10 100* 1011.

6, 9.

Who, 22" (E). Rulest over the world, Who, 22" (G^).
for ever,

Ruleth

Sheol), 22^.
*. '

'. '.

Holy, 1' 9' 122 38' 39i.

472. * 481. 9 501

41^ 43* 45i

6

512 572 583,

80*

Godless, 11 5' I6I 9810 998, io_

38= 81

91"

9411

61'.

i. 12

62' 6512 1032 106".

Grodlessness, lO''" 104^.

ftraeoo-Egyptians
in 902.

vultures and
(_^_

Icites

heaven, 15'. Holy, holy, holy, 39". Lord, 91'.

cf 9Q11, 13 Greeks or Macedonians

4,

name
902.

(of

God)
'
'

9* 108".
'.

eagles,

One.
ones.

IS, 16_

See See

God

Angels

'.

place, 25'.

Hananel, 692. Head of Days.

Healing, 96*

eternal place, 12*.

'

See Head to be, 103".

;

God

'.

righteous and elect, 38*

601.

and

elect,

of the body, 67.

of the earth, 10'.

Heart, 14" 47*

ii,*

68 93' 94^ 95^ 96*

Watchers, 15*. '. See Elect ', God ', Righteous Honour, 50i 103" 108". 12.
'
' '

'.

98' 99'. 1" 104'.

double, 91*.

Horn, the great

909 (.).

Judas Maccabaeus,
61i. 104".

Heaven,
552

6^ 14'.

"

18' 21^.

332 45* 47'

2

Host of the heavens,

1' 601.

Cf.

hP 61'. 12
861. 3
i.

691' 7gi7 791 801,

1011,
8

833
6

83"
108'.

9312, 14

1042,

Hosts of Azazel, 54' 55*. Hours, 89'2 (.). Cf. 'periods', 90i
'

of heavens, 1* 601 71'.

times

',

90'.

children of

angels,

6^*

14'

right-

House,

for the

eous, 1011.

for the

Great King, 911'. Lord of the sheep, 89".

*.

end
first,

of,

18".

See 'Ends',

of dominion, 93'. of glory

911'.

and dominion,
'i.

93'.
90^'.

high, 12* 391.

high, holy,

of the sheep, 89".

eternal, 15'.

"

and

a new,

902'.

host

of,

104'.

new,

911'.

Hyenas = Ethiopians, 89" (.).

Hyroanus, John, 38'
103".
1' (n.), p.

or

(?)

Syrians,

See ' Angels ',' God Heavenly. See 'Luminaries', 'Tablets',

'

(.) 90' (n.)

"

(.)

222.

Visions

'.

Hyrcanus

II, 38' in.).

Heavens, 1^ I8I' 39' 41i 42i 472 611'

711.
8

844 9ii 98'.

91i'.

Ijasusa'el, 82".

host

of, 611". of,

Images, 65'
Indus, 77'
of 1 Enoch.

99'.

powers

(.).

Hebrew,

original,

See

Innumerable places of rest,

secrets of

46'.

Ivii-lxx.

God

63'.

He' el, 822. Hel'emmelek, 82".

Hell, 511 (.).

See
>'.

'

Number
of

'.

Inquiries, critical.

See under
'.

'

First
9'. '

Hermon,

6' (.) 13'-

Herod, 67' () Herodian princes,

1370

Enoch Intercession, by angels 152. See Angels '.

Book

for

men,

'

p. 67.

Irenaeus, Ixxxiii-lxxxiv, 13' (n.).

; ;

322
Isaac

TJie

Booh of Enoch
Judgement
Differing conceptions of
(1) First

a white bull ', 89".

Ishmael

'

a wild ass

',

89'^.

Islands, the

Seven Great,

77'.

World Judgement
,

over
who
and

men = Deluge
Jacob

5 4'""'" ;' a great chas'

'

a white sheep

',

89^''.

tisement',

91''

the

first

end', 93*

Jared, G" 37^ 106".

Jaxartes, 77'
(.).

when the earth and

dwell on
of,
it

those

will he destroyed, 10"

Jehoshaphat, valley Jeqon, 69'.

26' 53> (n.).

106"
(2)

over
.

fallen

angels

giants, 10*.

1".".

Jerome,
'

xci.

Judgement

of the

Sword

at the

Jerusalem

'the holy place',

Itfi {%.).

beginning of the Messianic king-

the city of
90?8.

my

righteous

',

56'.
89''<'. "'.

dom, when the righteous are

vic-

'the house' (of the sheep),

^
*

New

Jerusalem, symbolized by
90^'.

and slay the wicked, 90" 91" 95' 961 9812. (3) Finiil World Judgement at
torious

50"

the

new house',
Jetrel, 69".

beginning of the Messianic king1

Jewish Literature, influence of

on, Ixx-lxxxi.

Enoch

Jomjael,

6'.

Jonathan Maccabaeus, 90* (.). Jordan = a stream of water ', 89" (.). Joseph = one of them (the twelve
' ' '

dom, 'the great judgement', 10^ I6I 191 22* the great day ', 22" 54' the judgement that is for ever and ever ', IQi""^ over Azazel and his hosts, 548 55* over their elect and
;

'

'

beloved

children, 56'

over the

fallen stars, the seventy shepherds,

sheep), 89".

Joseph of Arimathaea, Narrative

xciii, xciv.

of,

(4)

Joshua, the high priest, 89'^

8915 (,y

(n.).
of,

and the blinded sheep, 90""'"'. Final World Judgement at the close of the Messianic kingdom 'great judgement', 94" 98" 100*
1038 1045,

Joshua and the Judges, the time

Joy, 10" 47* 51 692" loS' 104<.
Jubilees,

(2) (2)

and (3) are combined in 48*"". and (4) are combined in 99". ^^.
'

Book

of,

Ixx-lxxv,

7^' "

16'

See also
'

Day

,
' '

Messianic Kingdom ',

'.

98" {notes). Judaism and apocalyptic,

Punishment

ix, ciii.

Julius Africanus, Ixxxv.

religious development of, x. Judas Maccabaeus, 90" (?!.) i""'". Judgement, eix, ex, 45'' (.~) !'>
2210,
11, 13

Justin Martyr, Ixxxii,

"

88. " (11.)

158 ^.^_

14*
^"^

456 472 50* 60.

iz, is

2=

63.

Kasbeel, 69".

6510 661 gyio,

g^2,

3, 6

ggi, 27 ^i*

Kasdeja,

69'".
(n.).

83"
952.
3

84* 90"*' 96

'1
^

91' 935.5 91>*.ii*

988. 10 9915

Kedron, 26'
Ke'el, 82".

97''

XOO"

103i^. 8

1048.

eternal,

91"

104^, cf. IQi".

Kingdom. See Messianic Kingdom Kings and the mighty, 38 62i. 8, ,

'

'.

"

great, I6I 22* 25*

^V^

94

98>''

100*

631.

",

"

678. ".

1038 104^
grievous, 91'.
righteous, 2/8 60' 61" 91".
true, 278.

Kites

= Egyptians under the Ptolemies,

(71.).

90"

(!)

Edomites, 90"
8* 69".
6'.

(.).

Kokabel,
Kokabiel,

of angels, 68". of
fire, 91".

of God, 10818.
of secrets, 68".

Laetantius, Ixxxix-xoi.

Lambs =

Chasids, 90-"

(jj.)

8,

Index
Lamb =
Land (=
Lameeh, 10'
w.

II.

Names and
691.
'

Subjects
14.
60i'-i5.
(.).

323
41'
431-2

Samuel, David, 8&'^

106'.
*>

Lightning,

"

17'

44

"2.

".

Palestine), blessed, 2/1.

Lions

Babylonians, 89"'

of His elect ones, 56.

Long-suffering, 60^ 6II'.

Sf.'".

a pleasant and glorious,

Lordship.

See

'

I'ower

'.

Law,

93

106" lOSS

of. 5^

99".

Luminaries, 15'; world of the, 20*.

of heaven, 23* 72'.

eternal, 99*.

79"

82''.

of luminaries, 72'"

''.

Luuiinary, the great,

72*,
38, 30_

named

the sun,

moon, 731
star?, 79'.

741.

the smaller,

named

the moon, 73'.

sun, 72".

Lunar Year,
Maccabean
x.

74.

twelve portals, 76".

for sinners, 93*.

princes, p. 67.
rise of, p. 67,
'

Law and
of day

Prophecy,

Maccabees,

Leader, 822.

and night,

7.5'.

Macedonians. See Mahalel, 37i 83'. \

gC^"" Greeks
'.

(.).

of sheep, 89". of stars, 723 742 gpi 3210,

ii_

Man,

7' 8* lO" 13^ 14^.' IS^ I71 19i.

i*

20'.
69'.

22'. 1'

36*

411.

571

670

Lebanon, 13". Length, of days, 10 71".

Leviathan, 60'.
Life,

i. 11

752 812 82= 841 9114 940

Cf
48'

13.

98* 10611 1081".

white men, 87^.

221"

55.8

14"

3S"

56*

58=

Man, Son

of.

See
201^

'

Son
'

'.

617,12 sal" 672 Oe"

elect, 94''.

98" 103

108"".

Mankind, 19'
Marriage,

67" 81^

91"

1061".
'.

Mansions, 41^.
everlasting), lt<. 37* 40"

See

Dwelling-places

eternal

(=

583;

(^

500 years)

lO'".

oiii-civ, 83^ (n.). Mel'ejal, 82i'.

long, 25^
to see, 103".

Melkejal, 821".

Memorial,

103*.

See

'

Testimony

'.

Live,

10"

98i<i.

Merciful, 60".

Living, 473.

Light, eternal, 46* 92*

108'i.
spirit of, 6112 (.).

generation

of,

Mercy, ei" no, 5" SO^. Messiah, 38^ (.) 462. 3

;

(,)

4810 (.)

90"
Messiah,
1 5' 50' 58=.
*. ".

(.).

variously conceived

by

tlie

shall appear
elect, 38^. *

to
(ii.)

the righteous and

in

different authors, liv-lvi, cix.

titles

of

righteous
shall

(clad)

shining,

108 '*;
shine

walk in

eternal, 92*;

Anointed (God's), 52*. Elect One, Mine, 45". *

Elect One, the, 492,
61",
8,

55*.
516, 3 526,
9

as the lights of heaven, 104^. (of the

Lord of

Spirits), 38* (.).

i 621.

of days shall abide

elect, 501.

upon the holy and

Elect
39".

One

of righteousness and faith,

of the sun, the righteous shall be in,

58S.

Righteous One, 382. Righteous and Elect One,

53".
', ,

of eternal
58'.

life,

the elect shall be

in,

Son of Man,

462,
27,

3,

48^ 62",

"

of uprightness established for ever,

58.

63" 692", Son'.

Son,

29

701

7114, 17.

g^e

My

(God's), 1052.

of the Gentiles, 48*.

Lights, of heaven, righteous shine

1042.

as,

Messianic Kingdom, liv-lvi, cviii-oix, 56-9 ioi6_ii2 27*-" 381-39' 45'-"

46*-52" 53",'
58

61

62

6926-29

Lights, 591.

s.

7114-17 9038 9112-16_

y2

324
Messianic
eternal,

TJie

Booh of Enoch
Name
:

Kingdom

on earth, after
on
earth,

final judge-

of dwelling of the holy, 45i.

ment, 1-36.
temporary,
final

Enoch
followed

= hi3

person), 6512 70'.

418.

=.

by

judgement, 91-104.

His righteousness, the holy, 43*.

48' 602.
8

eternal,

initiated

on earth and in heaven, by final judgement, 37-71.

Sl^i

the Lord of Spirits,

40"=

43* 468.
.

472

55* 6118 63' 692*

the, 412 452 457.
;

those 882

Methuselah, 76"
106'.
*.

iV- 83'.

'

85^ 91=.

who deny
(n.)
;

cf

1073.
20'*

not glorified, 63'

be blessed,

Michael, 9' 10"

24" 40" 54" 60*.

15 71s.
8, 9, 13.

3918 4810
48'.

61"

righteous saved in,

67"
Might.

68^.

s. 4

69".

Midianites

=
'

the asses in

89'3, i".

See

Power '.
Ixxxiii.

Milld'el, 8218.

Minucius Felix,

Son of Man, 482. 3 5920. world to come, 71i^ Names, 5*. blotted out of book of life,
call by, 431 6921.

1088.

Month, 74*. 6. Moon, 88 416.

753,
6

6012
801,

eO^" 728 72S7_74i7

4

written, IO41.

752,

i, 6

828

83"

1001".

Narel, 82".

names
Moses, Moses,

of, 78^.

Nectar, 31i.

8918^18. 2^-88.

Assumption of, influence of 1 Enoch on, Ixxvi-lxxvii. Mountain, 1 29i SIL" 321.2 51* 53' 60i
691' 83* 98*.

Nehemiah, 89'2 tNeqaelt, 692.

(.}.

New.

New

See 'Creation', 'Heaven'. Testament, influence of 1 Enoch

on, xov-ciii.
of hard rook, (in

great
is

and high,

which

Sheol), 221.

God's throne, 258.

meaning of Son of Man' in, p. 307. Noah, 102 651, 2 671 10618 1078. Book of. See Enoch, First Book of.
'
'

whose summit reached to heaven, 17^.

of
fire,

North, 611 703.

241.

Number

of Kasbeel, 69".

(Zion), 262.

of righteous, 47*. of stars, 931*.

(Mount (Mount

of Olives), 268.

of Evil Counsel), 26*.

218.

no number of corpses, 56'.

Mountains, great burning, I8I8 Seven, 18. 24^ 32i.

seven high,
77*.

beyond number, 40i. without number, angels, 71', cf. 718 fountain of days of holy, 588
.

shining, 108*.
of darkness of winter, 17'. of iron, copper, &c., 522.
6

righteous,

6512

times,

IO8I8

weeks,
674.

91i'.
'.

See

'

Innumerable
26.

Myrrh,

29^.
81- 8

Mysteries, 71

168 logis.

Oath, 6918-21,

Mystery, 103" 1041".

Ocean stream, 17^ ('.). Onias III, 908-" (.) e-7

Ophannim.
See
'

(.).
'.

Angels
8

Name,
in

9* 39'.

".

18

41^.

43* 45" 468.

69'* 1088.

7, s

Oppression, 94" 98.

Oppressors, 91i2.

99".

See

'

Sin

'-

472 6111.

12

63' 678.

the name, 10^ 40^ 41* 48' 50^.

55* 58* 6118 673,
.

Origen, Ixxxv, 168 193

Oijares, 78i.

{^notes').

blessed, 9* 6II2.
glorious, 9* 458.

Oxus, 771 ().

Palestine.

See

'

Land '.

great, 55^.

Parable,
6929.

12. 3

38' 43* 45' 578 58' 60^ 68'

holy, 9* 10812.

Index II.
Parables, the
First, 381.

Names and
Power
:

Subjects

325

37-71.

dominion, 52' 84^

Lordship, 96'.

93".

Second, 45'.
Third, SS'.

Might, 492

62''

108'.
^' '

the Book

of,

68V
56''.

Prayer, of righteous, 47'-

97'-

"

99".

Paradise, 20'.

Presences, the four, 40'~". See 'Angels'.

Priscillian, xci.

Parthians and Medes, Paths, good, 91*.

of death, 94<.

Prophecy and Law,

Prophets, 108".

x.

peace,

94''.

righteousness, 92' 91".

"

94' 99'".

Peeudo-Cyprian, Ixxxvii, 1" Pseudonymity, x.

(it.).

unrighteousness,
uprightness,
91'''

91"

94'.

lOl'^ 105=.

Pseudo-TertuUian, Ixxxvi. Punishment, 41' (ii.) SO" 106".

day, power,
p.,

violence, 91"' ".

judgement,
all

60".

wickedness,
Patience, 60'^.

94''.

earth cleansed from

'

defilement,

See

Spirit

'.

sin, p., 10=2.

Patristic literature, influence of 1

on, Ixxxi-xcv.

Enoch

of kings, SB'. of Lord of Spirits, 60*". from Lord of Spirits, 54'. great, on the eiirth, 106". Chastisement See also Angels ',
'

Paul, Apocalypse
Peace,
5'.

of, xciv.

10" ll^

58< 71'='

"

92'.
'=

no, 1* 5* 11= 12 13' 16' 945 98".

99'3 1013 102^ 1038.

'

',

'

Judgement

'

',

Wrath

'.

Penemue,
Periods.

69*.

See

'

Hour.s

'.

Quarters, the Four, 77'"".

Perpetua and Felioitas, Acts of, Ixxxvi. Peter, Apocalypse of, Ixxxi-lxxxii, 106'". Petition, of the Watchers, 13'. " 14'. '. Phanuel (only in the Parables), 40 54"
Pharisaic exclusiveness, 97' 104".
Pharisees, religious and literary strife

Raguel, 20' 23'.

Ram =

Chasids, 90'". ".

David,

89'"-'".

Elijah, 90"'.

Judas Maccabaeus,
Saul, 89'"-".

90'"> ". '".

with the Sadducees or Hellenistic

party, 98'^ (n.) 102<-104'".
their

Ram eel,
Ramiel,

6'. 6'.
"

varying

relations

with

the

Raphael, 9' 10' 20' 22".

682.
s, 4

32" 40" 54"

Maccabees,

liii, liv.

718,

9, 13_

Philistines

'the children of heaven ', 101'. = dogs in 89". '". ". '.

Pistis Sophia, xcii, xciii.

Plant,

of

righteousness

and

truth,

Ravens = Syrians, 90". ". '2. Ravine, deep and narrow ( = Kedron or deep valley of Jehoshaphat) 26" and dry (= valley of Hinnom),
;

10'" (.).

26'.

.
'

of righteousness, 93^. of righteousness, the eternal, 93'". of righteous judgement, 93^.

of uprightness, 93^. of the eternal seed, 84".
95 41" 46' 60". '2.'= 61".'" 63"
'"

See also

Abyss ',
55'.

'

Chasm

'

',

Valley'.

Remiel,

20".

Repent, 50=

Repentance unto hope, 40". Contrast 'no place of repentance', 65", and
63'-".
Resurrection, ex, 5'
91'" 100".

Power,

65" 682 69".

71"

82* 92' 98=.

22"

51' 61" 90""

angels

of, 61'".

powers of heaven,

82".

to

earthly
eternal

Messianic

kingdom

of

on earth,

61'".

duration, of soul

(spirit)

over water, 61'".

and body, 6-36, 83-90.

'

'

326
Kesurreotion
:

The Book of Enoch

Righteousness

to spiritual kingdoin,in which the right-

week

of, 91'.

eous have a spiritual body, 37-71.

resun-ection of spirit only, 91-104.
Cf. gi'o

weeks without number in, 91". ye that have died in, 102*.
See also 'Children', 'Flesh
'

100^

Ketribution, national and individual,

cvii-cviii.

Reveal, everything revealed by Enoch,

82^
;

'

'Elect One', Fountain ', Garden ', Lord', Path ', Plant ', Scribe ', Secret', Spirit ', Way', 'Word',
',
'

'

'

'

'

'

'

to Enoch, 52^
elect, 61^'.

to

righteous

'

Work

and
evil

Rivers, seven, 77^"'.

deeds revealed in the heavens, 98*.

tRumaelf, 69^
Eumjal,
69*.

mysteries not all revealed to Watchers,

16S.

name

of Son of

Man

revealed, 69'*.

Sacrifice, civ.

righteous judgement, 91^'.

secrets (by angels), 9* 10' 64*.

Sadducees, 38^ 94* 95' 98'* 103'*. i\

support 0. T. view of Sheol, 102*104*.

treasures of that which

is

hidden (by

Son of Man),
1035.

468.
Cf. 98=

'children of earth', 100*.

Riches, 46' 94 96* 97" 100.

Salvation

by works and yet by

(?i.).
'

grace,

See 'Wealth 'Righteous, 1 (.) 5* 10". " 25*

39* 43* 45* 471.
2. *

cv, cvi.
38'.
*.

Samaritans, 90'*

481.

7, 9

502 53'
94'.

Samjaza,

69*.
6'.

See also
See

Semjaza '.
'

56' 58'.
95'. '

60* 61' 62' 82*

'

91"

"

Samsapeel,

also

Shamsiel

96'.
'.

971.

'. 5

9812-" 99'
6. 12. 1'.

and
Samuel,

'

Simapesiel '.

100^.

1" 102*.

"

103' 1041.

89*'. ** (.).

Righteous and Elect One, 53*.

'

See
'^

Saraqael, 20*.
Sariel, 6' 8'.

Messiah '.

righteous and elect, 38'. ' 39*. ' 58'. 61" 62'2. ". 16; righteous and holy,
25*; righteous, holy,

Satan, 54*.
Satans, 65*.

and

elect, 48'.

Righteousness, acquire houses through their, 91".

earth tilled
in,

accuse as in 0. T., 40'. tempt, 69* 'punish, 53' 56' 62" 63'.
Satarel,
6'.

10".
in, 84'.

Enoch

lifted

up hands

Saul, 89*' {n.).

of the Elect One, 53' 61* 62'. flowed like water, 39.
of God, 41 63'
is

Save, 48' 50 51* 62" 638

Scribe.

99"

106'*. ".

See
'. '.

'

Enoch

'.

99"

101*.

Sea,

the
77*.

Great = the Mediterranean,

the judgement of God, 108".

issue not in, 104'.

Secrets, 41'

65"

68'.

71'.

Cf. 40* 46*.

love and walk in, 94'.

(evil), 69'.

man who

dies in, 81*.

Secret(s) of angels, 65*. ".

never forsaketh the Son of Man, 71".

prevails in Elect One's days, 39*.

clouds, 41'.

depths, 61.
eternal ... in heaven, 9*. Cf. 10' 16'.

seek and choose, 94*.

Son of Son of
those

Man born unto, 71'*. Man who hath, 46' whom dwelleth r., 46'.
;

God,
.
. .

63'.

with

the heavens, 41'.

who have died in, 103'. who have fallen asleep in, 49'. those who practise, 81'.
walk
in, 91*.

ends of heaven, the holy, 106".

lightning, 69'.

71*.

See See
'

'

Mysteries
'.

'.

Thunder

the righteous, 38'.

righteousness, 49* 58' 71'.

Index
Secret(s)
sin, 83'.

II.

Names and
Sin:

Subjects

327
98*'', cvi.

man

of himself has created,

82, 33 (.).

thunder and lightning,

wind?, 41'.

iV

59''

^' '.

Sinai, I* 892,

Sins, penalty of a great sin, 6'.

69*.

wisdom, 51'
Semiazaz,
6'.

revealed to them (women)

of sin, 9*.
to

all

kinds

Seleucidae, 90^ (.).

him (Azazel)

ascribe all sin, 10'.

Semjaza, 6' 8' 9' 10".

Seneser, 13'.

See also
'

6' 69'.

cleanse earth from all oppression, all

unrighteousness,
'

sin,

godlessness,

Seraphim.
Seth, 371

See

Angels

102.

Serpents, the, 20'.

;

earth cleansed from all defilement,

sin, punishment, torment, lO"". no forgiveness of, 12". works of godlessness, unrighteousness,

'

a great white bull', 85.

Seven, 186 (,) 24' 32i 61" (n.) 72" 77*' ^' ' (n.) 78< 91" 93".
Shamsiel,
8'.
gO^^^.

Sheep, blinded,
Sheep, white

(=

Jacob), 89".
titles

Lord

of.

See 'God,

of.

and sin shown to men, 13". what sin are they bound, 21*. the time entailed by their sins, 21^. Cf. 18".
for
(h.)

Sheol, 22 (n.) 51 56* 631" (.)

99"

sinners judged for their sins, 38'.

102*(>.)-1045()i.), ex.

kings and mighty confess their

all,

sins,

O. T. conception

of,

the goal of

631.
all

and involving social not moral distinctions, 63" {n.) 102''.

the intermediate state of the righteous

our

sins

are

reckoned

up in

righteousness, 63.

angels seduceil the children of

into committing, 64".
sin,

men

and the wicked involving moral

distinctions, 22 51' 631" (n.) 10215.
Cf. 100".

unrighteousness,

blasphemy,

violence increase, 91'.

in, 22.

three hollow places

sin shall perish in darkness

the intermediate state of the wicked,

63"

(.).

... no more seen from that day, 92". sin no more mentioned for ever, 91".

the final abode of the wicked

hell,

build houses with sin, 94'.

63"

(.)

99"

()t.)

103' in.).

See

healing far from you because of your

sins, 95*.

also 'Gehenna'.

Shepherds, the seventy, 89 (n.)-90'

9013,
17, 26,

has not been sent upon the earth

man

of himself hath created

it

Sign, 55.
(of Zodiac), 721'.". of the days, 82". ".

under a great curse shall they

fall

who commit
every sin
is

it,

98*.

every day recorded in

Signs (of Zodiac), 48' 75'.

Siloah, 262.

heaven, 98'.
place the sin of the sinners for a me-

Simapesiel, 69^.
Sin,

morial before the Most High, 99'.

sin
is

and the knowledge they imparted to mankind, civ-ovi, 7^ 91. . 10 (h )

due
to the fall of the angels, 16=.
Cf. 69".
.

prepared

for a

day

of

unceasing

bloodshed, 99.
the bricks and stones of sin, 99^'.

due to demons, IS*. due to Satans, 40'. due to man, 98*.

of of

"

16'.

the holy and righteous shall remember your sins, 99".

who brought down sin, 100*. an end of all wickedness and sin, 100".
those

Adam,
Eve
69.

32.

the overthrow of their

inquire of sun and
to sins,

sins, 100'.

attributed to a Satan, Gadreel,

moon

in reference

100".

'

'

328
Sins
mist, dew,

TJie

Booh of Enoch
Sons, of the

God

of heaven, 106'.

and raiu mindful of

Cf.
'

sing,

holy, of

God,

71'.

100".
wealth
sins
of eins, 103^.
',

of heaven, 13*.

unrighte-

of Watchers, 10'* 148.

ous gains

63^".

See out
or

'

Children

'.

not
.

searched
.

written

Soul,

Who could

see a, 93'^.

they shall write down your sins every day, lOi'.

down
light
see

Souls, of dead, 22'.

of those

who have

died, 9'".

and darkness, day and night, all your sins, 104'.

of flesh, 16'.

of men, 9'.
of righteous, 102<.
Cf.

lying

and godlessness
sin (with the

issue in great

102".

sin, 104.

See

'

Spirit

'.

commit
all
till

women),

106'^.

Soul and

spirit, cv.

the sin consummated, 106'*.

sin passes

Spectacle, 21 27' 62'*.

Spirit, 13 IS'" 22.
7.

Cf. 48".
398' '2 60*'
'^'

away from

the earth,

-"

107^
till

16,17 678,9 6S* 70* 71'-'^'" 92* 91'

sin has passed awaj', 108'.

'

93'*

98''
'.

'''

">

102"

1038'

"

106"

See also
'

Apostasy
',
'

',

'

Blasphemy
',
'

108'.
',

Deceit

Godlessness

Oppres-

(evil), 15'* 16' 20 69'*.

evil, 15'.
".

sion', 'Transgression', 'TJnclean-

See

'

Demons

ness

',

'

Unrighteousness
'

',

'

Vio50^

of Abel, 22'.
angels, 19'.

lence

',

Wickedness
i'

'.

Sinners, 5 22".

381-3 4^2 452,

5, e

dead, 22'.

532, 7 g22, 13 g927.

dew,
faith,

60* 755.

caused to pass away, 69".

destroyed by the sword, 91".

earth, 15"".

61".
'* 16'.

judged

for their sins, 38'.

giants, 15".

judgement impending for, 45^. shall not set foot on new earth, 45^. tempt men to evilly-entreat wisdom,
946.

good, 108".

goodness, 61".
hail,

60".
15'.

heaven,
62'*

Sirens, IQ^.

hoar-frost, 60".

Slay, 60*5
spirits

981^ 991=.

insight, 49'.

not

slain, 22''.

judgement, 61".
life, 61'.

slain in Sbeol, 99".

spirits slain, 108'.

light, 61'*.

Sleep not, those who.

Solar Year, 74.

See

'

Watchers
See
pp.

lightning and thunder, 60'*.

'^.

Lord,
(k.)

67'.

Son of Man, 46^

liiii-lxvi,

48^ (n.).
II,

also

Appendix

man, 98'. men, 20' 22=

mercy, 61".
mist, 60i.

41'.

306-309.

all

meaning of title, p. 307. judgement committed

universal dominion

to, 69^'.

patience, 61".

pre-existence of the, 48* (a.).

of, 62'.

peace, 61".

power, 71".
rain, 60*'.

on God's throne, 51'. Son of man = Enoch, 60".

to sit

reprobate, 10".
righteous, 22' 41'.

See also
Son,

'

Messiah

'.

My

(God's), lOS*.

righteousness, 62*.
sea, eO'".

of serpent, 69'*.

Sons, of God, 69<>

See

'

Angels

'.

sinners,

22"

108'.

Index II.
Spirit

Names and

Subjects

329
One
108".
(n.\
sits

Throne, of God, 25'.

of glory, the Elect
65* 62'.
'.

of snow, 60".
souls of dead, 22'.

on, 45'

those

who

died in righteousness,
*.
'

Thrones, of the

elect,

49' 103'.

Thunder.
Tigers

See 'Lightning', 59^.

Assyrians,
89'''

thunder.

See Lightning '. understanding and might, 49'.

water, 69^2,

Tigris, 77" (.).

Times.

See 'Hours'.

winds and zephyr.?, 69^'. wisdom, 49' ei^i. Lord of Spirits. See God punishment of, 67'. slain. See Slay See Soul '.
' ' "'

Tomas, 78^. Tongue, 14''.

'.

Tower
'

Temple, 89'
22^'
'-

(n.)

'*. '.

". ".

Transgression,

91".'

IO71.

See

Sin

Transgressors, 22^'.
Translation.

Spirits

over natural phenomena, 60'^

See

'

Enoch

'.

Spring, bright, of water, 22^.

Stars, conscious existence
of,

Treasuries, of the stars, I71. of the winds, 18^.

41' (m.).
21i-<'.

Trees, desirable, 10".

punished (the seven), 18""" shooting, 44 (m.).

symbolize angels, 86''
46'.
'
;

fourteen evergreen,

3.

fragrant, 24' 29^ 30' 32^.

43''

men,

with branches abiding and blooming,

261.

Styx, 17

(.).

Sun,

41

41.

=.

48' 58'

692" 7-22-73<
82<' '>!'>."

Tree of life, 24< 25<-i=. of wisdom, 32'" (n.).

75'- s

78i.*.i
i.

79 801

83" names

1002.

dismembered Tumael, 69^.

tTuraelt,
69".

Israel, 26'.

of, 78i.

Sword, period
given to

98" 99^. . the sheep, 90" 91".

of,

38'

Turel, 6' 69^.

fTurelf, 692.

used figuratively, 621^ 63".

Synagogues.

See

'

Congregation

'.

Uncleanness,

10".

^o

91'.

Cf.

106".

Syneellus, xiv, xoii, 6^ (n.), p. 305. Syrians = ravens in 90'. '. i^.
Taba'et, 69>2. Tablets, heavenly, 81^.
Cf. 47' (.).

See 'Sin'.

Ungodly, ungodliness, 1'. Unrepentant, 50*. Unrighteous, 622." ggz

'

io3".

See

93^ 103^ 106".

Sinners

',

'

Wiclted
631.

'.

Unrighteous gains,

See

'

Wealth '.
9".

fTam'ainit, Tamiel, 6'.

82''.

Unrighteousness, taught u. on earth,

cleanse earth from all
u. u., lO"",

Tartarus, 20'.

went

forth,

whom

she sought not

Tatian, Ixxxii.

she found, 42'.

'

Temple. See Holy Place Ten thousand, 14^2 40'.

TertuUian, Ixxxiv, 8I

',

'

Tower

'.

their deeds manifest u., 46'.

this
'

world of

u,, 48'.

15'. 19' 99.

shall disappear as a

shadow,

49^.

shall not maintain itself, 50*.

Testaments of the Twelve Patriarolis, influence of 1 Enoch on, IxxvIxxvi.

u. in

becoming subject to Satan,

54".

because of their, u. their judgement

has been determined upon,

89'.

65^.

Testimony, 671^

96^ 97* 99'.

Cf.

angels

who have shown

to

u., 67*-

89"

103*.
of, xiii.

no book of
all u.

u, written, 81*.

Thomas, Acta

come

an end,

91'.

330
Unrighteousness
u. shall
. . .
:

The Booh of Enoch

Watchers
. . .

archangels, 12^.

'.

Cf. 20'

again be consummated
u. prevail, 91*.

deeds of

('who watch'), also 39". " 40^ 61" 71' ('who sleep not').

sin, u.,

blasphemy, violence increase,

fallen angels, 1^ 10'.

141. ' Ih^ 161.
2

"

12"

13"
61"

91'.

91".

roots of u., 91'. roots of u.

. . .

Water, 18"
off, 91^'.

28'. " 39^ 52' 60'> 21

cut

661 67' '''.11."

69" 76*

89'.

walk

in paths of u., 91".

of the deep, 17'.

of judgement, 67i'.

u. shall

grow up,
u., 94^.

93^.

paths of
those

who build u. and oppression ,94.

above the heavens, 64'. '. beneath the earth, 54' 66I.
earth upon, 69". See also lO^ 26^ 30i 53' 89'.
96'.
'.

commit blasphemy and u., 94'. work u., deceit, blasphemy, 96'.
the day of u., 97^

2'. 2*

words of your u. read out, 97^ work u. and help oppression, 99'^. u. consummated on the earth, 106^'. still more u. consummated, 106^'.
. .

See

'

Pountain',

'

Spring',
Cf. 22^.

Waters, living, 17*.

Way,

61'

of righteousness, 82*.

See

'Paths'.

See

'

Sin

'.

Ways, the Two, 91*

*

(.)

" (.).

Uprightness, 5S 67' 84 QV'

91^.

93^

91"
paths
plant

10412. 13 1052.
of,

Wealth, of sins, 103. See 'Unrighteous'. Week, 93 91"-".

children
of,

105^.
Cf.

Weighing, 41'
108".

iZ'^

60"

61'.

1052.

of, 932.

West, 67* 70'. White, symbolizes righteousness, 83'(n.).

See

'

Righteousness
Ifli
9

'.

Wicked,
4

li

104"
'.

108".

See
'.

'UnSee

Uriel, 91
215.

191

20!*

(over Tartarus),
7310 796

righteous

272 33< 721 742 753,

Wickedness, 93* 96' 98" 100.

'Sin'.

801 82?.

Windows,
Valley, accursed
(

72'. ' 76'

83"

101'.

= Gehenna),
(.).

27^67*.

Winds, 181-5 34-36 41* 60"

the twelve, 76i
' ; '

burning,

among metal mountains,

See 54'-55
fire, 54i>

76. portals of, 76i.

See
2

Cf. 67'.

deep, with burning

Chambers ', Treasuries '. Wisdom, 5' 32'. ' 37i. 2. '. * 421.
491 51' 61'." 632 698 822, 93' 945 98'
s

431

deep, with open mouths, 53i.

full of

343 9110
1051.

water, 30i.

99" 101' 104"

God,
84'.
'.

Valleys, cinnamon, 30'. of the earth, 10".

Wisdom,
',
'

assessor of

allegory concerning, 42'.

See
'

'

Abyss',
65"'

'

Chasm
'

Deep

',

beginning

of,

37'.
elect, 5' 911.

Depth', 'Gehenna',
91^ 91.
'

Eavine'.

bestowed on the

Cf. 37*.

Violence,
104'.

". ".

" 94" 102"

', '

See

Oppression

Sin

'-

claimed for Enochic revelations, 37* 82" 92' 93".

Vision, of the

Holy One, V.

Lord

of, 632.

of chastisement, 13'. of cherubim, 14".

fountains

of, 481.

of wisdom, 371.

poured out as water Messiah, 49i 61'.

secrets
of,

before

the

heavenly, 93^.
Visions, 13' 14<.
.

69'.

"

19' 371

SSL
'. <.

2. '.

'

sinners evilly-entreat, 94",

spirit of,

85. ' 87' 88' 89'- "> 90'.

"

93'

61".

106".
Vultures 90".

tree

of, 32'.

=
"

Graeco-Egyptians, 90'.
(.).

Cf.

vision of, 37'.

words

of,

372 99K'.

Index
Witchcraft, 65.

II.

Names and
World

Subjects

331

Wolves

Egyptians, 89"-">
6^ 7^
9''

^\

of luminaries, 20*. to come, 711^

Woman, Women,
165

62* 98*.

10"

12<

15=.

<
69

191.=' 1061*.

of unrighteousness, 48'. world-stations, 74i' 75".

Word,
Words,

141.

. 2*.

592 61" 62'

68^

See 'Age', 'Earth'.

1021 104'.

10

106".

Wrath
98"
992. ".

(of God), 55^ 621" 84*

Of.

5* 1310 272 372 61

93''.

anger, 5 101'.

90" 91'. 18" 99".

";

of the holy angel?,

of the

Write down

Holy One,

37^ 104.

(sins), 89 98* 104'. for destruction, 91i*.

of righteousness, of wisdom, 14'

IS"
SI'.

I41 10410.

Cf. 'record', Se""."*.

37'' 991".

See
IQi".
'.

'

Name

'.

Works, 111 382 gis

of righteousness

and truth,

Year, 7410

82".
of, 82*.

Salvation by.

See 'Salvation

four parts

e.".".

World,
days

753.

8.

9.

Years, 600,
joy, 5".
life, 56.

lOi".
5^.

creation

of,

48" 691".

of destruction,

of, 11".

elect of, 931.

generations

of,

15" 82i 103*.

104".

of world, 721.

God

of.

Bee 'God'.
in, 108*.

reckoning
Zaqiel, 6'.

of, 82^.

good things
life in,

led astray, 69".

lOS". See 'God'.

of, 77i.

Zelebs'el, 82".

Lord

of.

Zerubbabel, 90'" (,).

Zion, 26"
Zodiac.
(k.).

quarters

works
years

of,

81^
9114.

See

'

Signs

'.

whole, 842

Zosimus of Panopolis,

Ixxxvii.

of, 72i.

Zotiel (the angel), 32".

HORACE HAET, M.A. PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

OXrOED
:

"-'^^CT'